Vaine Steele

Chapter 16: Here At The End of All Things
 
Ugh... my head. Where am I? Everything is so dark. Also I'm naked for some reason, gotta love that.
 
"Child of Earth..."
 
A rather unsettling feminine and foreign voice echoes through my entire body, yet somehow I don't panic. I see it now... shaded dark trees that touch the sky surround us, just barely visible from their outermost edges. The very ground beneath my feet feels like a liquid yet I don't fall through. I see ripples flow out from my feet wherever I step on it. It is honestly rather disturbing.
 
In the middle of, wherever I am, there's an elderly hooded woman in purple robes, sitting behind a stone circular table. The light from numerous candles aglow with violet light on said table seem to be the only source of warmth here, so I instinctively sit down across from her.
 
"I thought I would talk to you now..." The old woman speaks and yet her lips do not move. "But we do not have much time. It passes much slower here but nevertheless I cannot hold onto our spiritual connection for very long."
 
"Who are you?" I tilt my head in confusion. "And why the fuck am I naked?!"
 
"I am what my acolytes and fellow Creators call The Matriarch." She explains. "And your appearance here is a reflection of your soul, your soul doesn't wear clothes."
 
Ahh ok makes sense. Wait no it doesn't why am I here?!
 
"I'm sure you have many more questions but alas, I cannot answer them, not with the limited time we have." Once again, her mouth doesn't move. Creepy as balls.
 
"Then why did you bring me here?" I ponder aloud.
 
"In a word, curiosity my child. I have been observing you and your kin for the past few months. Yet... among all of Father's Reapers, you are unique."
 
"Gee thanks, I guess." I rub my head awkwardly.
 
"You may not believe me but I actually want to help you. I sense a powerful force of willpower deep within your very being. We need to bring that energy out of you."
 
Oof. Cringe. Now that I think about it she's just spewing a bunch of fortune teller gobbilty gook isn't she? What the hell is she even going on about?
 
"When you awake you will forget that we spoke. But alas you need not worry, we shall meet later today and your memories will return. That is of course if you survive. I can almost always see glimpses of the future and yet yours is so uncertain. I wish you luck child, I truly hope I can see you face to face."
 
Survive? See the future? What the f-
 
~~Saturday, March 7th, 2009~~
 
I cough violently and my eyes sting as I try to open them. God I feel awful and everything hurts. What- what happened to me? My mouth is full of a bitterly dry and revolting taste that I cannot identify. I try to feel around my surroundings and all I can detect... is a thick layer of powdered dust on everything... and positions of objects that make no logical sense to my numbed thoughts.
 
I wipe the unpleasant dirt from my eyes, whatever it is, and that's when I see it.
 
I'm surrounded by debris, the megastructure around me is almost completely in ruins. The air is thick with a sickening fog, must be the dust that I can both feel and taste. My fur is bloodied around one leg and areas on my face but I'm alright, whatever wounds I had must have regenerated. However, my eyes shift slightly to the left and I nearly scream.
 
Toshia is laying there, motionless. The lower half of his body appears to be crushed underneath a massive metal beam and there's blood everywhere. My mind instantly goes blank when I remember that he pushed me out of the way... just as everything came crumbling down.
 
"Toshia? No no nononono!!" I panic as I run up to him. 'Fuck fuck fuck!"
 
This looks really bad. Using all of my strength, I pull his upper half away from the debris. All I can hear is the sickening squelching sound of blood popping and organs stretching. I continue to force his body out... I should have given him enough space for him to start regenerating by now. Why isn't he healing?!
 
I desperately dig through his gaping chest cavity with tears flowing through my eyes... and I cut myself on something. I pull out the offending object... and it's part of a broken core.
 
This can't be real. I have to be dreaming. This-this isn't possible. He- he can't be-
 
"Toshia!!!" My vision blurs ever more as the crystal clatters to the ground. "Wake up! Wake the fuck up!!"
 
The primal part of my brain knows I'm screaming in vain. Yet I continue to pound my fists softly into his shoulder anyway and cry harder than I ever have in my life.
 
How the fuck did this happen? I thought- I swore that we'd have more time together. My mental gears are a jumbled mess and yet I hear a voice in my head that isn't my own.
 
'Everyone! Make your way to the emergency escape pods! We're under attack by a powerful foe that we cannot defeat here. Hurry! We've not got much time!' It's Father's voice, speaking to me through telepathy or my core I guess.
 
I see a GPS of sorts in my AI companion's HUD, a short path that leads somewhere. I don't want to leave Toshia here, every fiber of my being just wants to sit here in this filthy viscera and do nothing. Yet my body moves on its own, seemingly out of instinct and I begin to run as I follow the path laid before me.
 
It doesn't take long before I meet up with Paisou or rather I see him about thirty or forty feet away from me... and the horrors of the day don't end. He's being chased by someone, a massive bull anthro whom I've never met, that must be the enemy Father was talking about.
 
'Paisou! Vaine! Keep running! Don't stop!' Father's voice rings in my ears once again.
 
I see dozens if not hundreds of Omega and Theta Sentinels swarming the invader like some kind of comical multi-person football tackle. But this is no game. They're slowing him down but not by much. He seemingly blows them away with such ease and yet more and more continue to pile onto him. They seem to be nothing more than a distraction but it is buying us valuable time.
 
We continue to run with all our might, it only takes about twenty seconds before a small wall opens up before us with two small cylindrical pods inside. I make it to the pod first and turn around, Paisou is only a few seconds behind me. He smiles lightly, even though he's covered in filth, as if to say, thank goodness.
 
We made it.
 
Or I thought we did. Before I even have time to think, the angry minotaur grabs Paisou from behind by the neck and he says something that completely flabbergasts me. The last thing I see and hear is Paisou's neck snapping and the pod whisks me away.
 
Something within my soul breaks at that very moment and all I can do is sit down with my knees pressed against my chest and weep softly, it's all that I have the mental strength for. I think I'm safe now, going underground to... somewhere... but I don't actually know.
 
Toshia...
 
Gotta practice on something if I'm to get good at patching up injuries. Your ass is just a good place as any to train on.
Have you ever wondered if this... life we're leading is actually our destiny?
Hey V, enjoying the view?
I mostly feel guilty, I thought I was getting through to him. Now I'm not so sure.
 
Paisou...
 
You're really cute. Can't say I've ever seen a woman peeing before.
Yeah can... can I touch you too? You know, down there?
I am just gonna head back to my room. I thought I could do this and enjoy naturalism with the rest of you but I just can't. Sorry.
I- I'm in love with you. Told you that you'd think I was selfish...
 
They're gone. Both of them...
 
I don't know how much time passes, probably not long, as the pod slides up once again and the cylindrical glass door hisses open. Sorcha and Eris are sitting down and Jason is standing up, while Axel is leaning against a wall.
 
They're here... the rest of them... are here. I am beyond grateful but I'm also very torn.
 
"Vaine!" Sorcha runs up to me and hugs me tightly and I continue to cry. "Thank the heavens your safe..."
 
Father is sitting down some sort of pilot seat. He's talking to someone through comms but all I pick up is a few scarce words like 'gather everyone' and 'citadel'. My mind is much too clouded to pay attention to it. We must be in a small spaceship, one that I've not seen before.
 
"Why are we leaving?" Jason yells bitterly. "Toshia and Paisou aren't back yet!"
 
I try to open my mouth to speak but nothing comes out.
 
"They're already dead." Father says with a neutral tone. "I'm sorry. Ozaj killed them."
 
"That-that can't be!" Jason stammers. "Turn around and go back! We have to save him!"
 
"Jason..." My lips tremble. "He's right... Toshia's gone... he protected me... but he's...."
 
He looks at me with both fury and sadness. But I know he knows the truth. I can see it in his quivering eyes.
 
"Fuck!! Dammit!" Jason punches a wall to no effect and storms out of the room, or to the back of the ship I guess.
 
The next little while is a blur, but we're all brought to tears by our grief. We lost two Reapers today. The reality of that hasn't really set in yet, at least for me. Axel and Eris are embracing each other on a small bench while Sorcha and I do the same while sitting on the floor. We just... stay there for a bit. Jason comes back in after a little while, looking pissed and sad all at once as he leans on a free wall with his arms crossed.
 
We mostly just stay there in silence, until Father begins to speak.
 
"My personal Alpha Sentinel has just finished making you all a spare set of clothing. I recommend that you all have a shower and come back here once you're clean. Since this is my spare personal craft for emergencies, there's only one bathroom. I trust you will all be as quick as you can. It's not ideal but we need to discuss what comes next as soon as possible, we will have our time to grieve once we're safe. Feel free to grab some food if you'd like as well. It's nothing fancy but it's something."
 
We talk among ourselves briefly before we decide that I should go first, since I look the most like shit. Gee thanks. I can't deny that they're right though, I'm sure I smell like blood and ass right now.
 
I walk to where Father instructed me to go, the middle section of the ship is little more than a small kitchen, with a tiny table that can seemingly barely support the seven sets of folded clothes on top of it. To the right of said eating area is a compact sliding door with a simple sink, toilet and standing shower crammed into as little space as possible.
 
I strip off my dirty clothes without a shred of shame and enter the bathroom, where I can see myself in a mirror. The right part of my forehead, the upper half of my left breast and both of my arms up to my elbows are absolutely caked in blood. I know most of it isn't my own but yeah... I look awful. No shit right?
 
I step into the shower and clean the dried filth from my fur as quickly as possible. I don't even have the urge to urinate right now as I normally do when I get cleaned up. My head must be fucked up pretty bad.
 
Once I finish my quick shower, it's only then when I notice that there is no towel in here. Not really paying much mind to it I shake the wetness from my body as best as I can and step outside. Sorcha, Jason and Eris are all back here in the sci-fi break room, not caring in the slightest about my nudity. Sorcha hands me a towel and I thank her as she heads into the bathroom herself.
 
I dry myself off quickly and find my pile of freshly folded clothes, they have a tag on top of them that says "V." Well, points for efficiency I suppose. I put on the dull gray underwear and bra, for as lame as they look they actually are extremely comfortable and are the exact right size.
 
I put on the accompanying clothing, which is just a standard black military uniform. Again it fits perfectly.
 
"Towels are in the cupboard here Vaine." Eris tells me. "You may wanna get one ready for Sorcha."
 
"Thanks." I grab one and just wait around.
 
Sorcha comes out fairly soon afterwards looking as sexy as ever and I hand her the towel. Seeing her get dressed afterwards is strange but I guess it'll be the norm now. Wherever we're going I assume she can't be a nudist all the time... anymore.
 
This process repeats a few times, Jason gets nude, Eris gives him a towel, Eris strips naked, Axel passes her a towel, I don't really have to go into much detail here do I? Good enough.
 
After we're all squeaky clean and slightly fed we head back to the cockpit where we assume Father is waiting for us. We all sit down in different areas of it, waiting for him to speak. No doubt he has a lot to talk about and my mind is a little more clear right now.
 
"First of all let me say that my heart bleeds with you." Father laments as he turns to face us, the ship must be on auto-pilot or something. "Toshia had the potential to be one of the greatest scientists within the Reapers ranks and Paisou would have made an excellent spec-ops soldier one day. But besides that you all lost friends... brothers... and lovers. I am truly sorry and it shames me to say that I wasn't prepared for a full on attack like this, you are the first Reapers to not complete your training. I got careless."
 
"I know you've said that we have many enemies out there in the galaxy," Jason begins. "But I didn't realize they were so powerful... that was one anthro... just one. You called him Ozaj right? Who the hell is he?"
 
"He was my best friend... and a brother-in-arms." Father's eyes look cold. "He was someone who had my back once. Now he's nothing more than a cowardly traitor. There is much history between us but it would take many hours to explain it all right now. Regardless the latest war with him and his followers that call themselves The Gray Dragoons has begun. This will be the last one... and he'll finally receive the hammer of justice that he very much deserves."
 
"I don't understand how he was so powerful though." I kinda blurt out, oopsie.
 
"He is a god-like being like myself and the rest of The Creators. We all attained our immortality at the same time from the same source. But nevertheless this isn't what we have to discuss right now."
 
Makes sense I guess.
 
"All of the Reapers, The Creators and their personal elite soldiers will be gathered to an impenetrable space station where we'll all be safe for now. We call it The Citadel. There, we can come up with countermeasures and take steps to end The Gray Dragoons once and for all." Father continued.
 
"How can we be sure that it's safe? They found us on Earth... couldn't Ozaj just track us all again?" Axel ponders.
 
"The entire core structure and outside shell of the base is made from one of the strongest metal alloys that we know of and it's completely immune to our divine gift of alchemy. The exterior of the station alone took us a few centuries to build. And there's no digital trace of it anywhere in our archives. Even if the Dragoons found it they could not enter, not even someone as powerful as Ozaj could break through its armor." Father replied.
 
So if they located us we could just hold up inside forever like a castle siege or something? Wouldn't we run out of food and supplies eventually? Ahh whatever, no need to vocalize my concerns, I trust that when Father tells us that it is as secure as possible then it must be true. If only that was the case with our former home...
 
We don't ask anymore questions for awhile, as Father went onto explain a bunch of things. I'll do my best to summarize it here. He starts off by showing us a holographic projection of the entire Citadel. It basically just looks like a giant space pyramid, mostly.
 
It has nine levels or "zones" if you will, whatever you wanna call them. The hanger and most of the exterior security is on level six, level seven is where robots and other autonomous amenities are stored and repaired, as well as being a sort of jack-of-all-trades maintenance floor. Like it's also where trash is gathered and dumped and there's a place to wash clothes, miscellaneous shit like that.
 
The eighth level contains most of our supplies that are stockpiled, everything from extra weapons to food and everything in between I guess. Level nine, the bottom level and one of the smallest besides level one, is a jail where we will keep super powered prisoners of war or rebellious soldiers, assuming we don't outright kill them.
 
I know I said level a lot but bare with me... there's way more floors to talk about.
 
Ahem, anyway, level five is I guess where we will live. The private armies of all the creators that are brought onboard will reside here, which means that every Reaper will live in the same place for the first time ever since Father started making us. He shows us a floor blueprint layout and it's basically all what you'd expect, I'm sure I'll go into more detail on it later on.
 
Father tells us that while all Creators are allied, relationships between them are strained to say the least. So, if fights break out between different soldier factions and these feuds escalate it could be really bad. Father has told us we can defend ourselves if we're attacked but we're forbidden from killing anyone on the base. Not that I'd expect anything different.
 
Again I'm sure I'll meet all kinds of anthros and aliens but I couldn't care less right now... not today.
 
Regardless, levels four to one are where all the Creators will live. Level four is for standard Creators, no idea what that means really. High ranking Creators will make their homes on level three. The Council, head honchos of The Creators whom I didn't know existed until now, reside on level two. And you guessed it, the head of the heads lives on level one... by themselves I guess. Father will have his personal quarters on the third level, which means he is indeed a fairly big deal.
 
But yeah phew I think I'm done with explaining The Citadel for now. We're informed that ID chips will be implanted into our forearms once we land in the hanger, for security purposes. Sounds like fun. We, by that I mean me and my fellow Reapers, will have access to levels five to nine of the base. I guess we can only go up to the Creator's floors if we're invited or something.
 
Speaking of Creators though, Father firmly warns us to not speak to any of them, especially to someone called The Elder, unless we are spoken to first. This is really important because I guess if we piss off a high ranking Creator, Father won't be able to protect us. I... don't know what to think of that information but ok.
 
The last thing Father tells us is that this won't be as much of a, shall we say, walk in the park, as our life in the megastructure was. Since almost all of Father's Sentinels were destroyed by Ozaj, the convenience of our life before won't be possible. We won't be able to finish our planned soul consumption, since we left those... juicer pills behind on Earth. Food will be worse, the mass produced androids that every other Creator uses can't do shit with alchemy, so Father tells us to do our absolute best to make sure we clean up after ourselves.
 
That may have been directed at me since I've pissed in so many beds and outside of toilets countless times, just a hunch. Guess we'll have to do our own laundry too. Icky.
 
But yeah it'll take Father awhile to build up his Sentinel servants once again, a process which he can't do at The Citadel anyway since the supplies he'd need aren't there. We would probably need to go on missions just to secure some very rare materials if we wanted the convenience of having Sentinels serve us again, even then there wouldn't be enough for everyone for a long ass time.
 
It's just another reminder that not everything can be produced with alchemy, at least not quickly. Some elements are far too... finicky or unstable to create easily. Not that alchemy is easy mind you, I still suck balls at it but regardless I'm rambling on a bit here.
 
Point is, I won't be able to get any stronger, power level wise, on the Citadel since I can't kill anyone so... that'll be yet another thing to adjust to. Not like I was taking my skills too seriously to begin with mind you but yeah. I still have over a million unused souls right now so if I need to I'll spend them. For now I'll just keep them until I'm on an assignment or something.
 
Regardless Father finishes his explanation and we take a break for now. He informs us that it'll take about twelve hours of hyperspace travel for us to arrive at The Citadel. Damn. Guess it's not going to be instantly quick like you see in every Hollywood sci-fi flick.
 
So... for the next seven hundred and forty minutes there is really not much to do at all. Yeah outside of the cockpit you can see space and there's a small observation window in the kitchen but as beautiful as that is, that's literally all that's out there. What else can I say it's fucking space. Most of us just hang out in the back room, or middle room I guess the actual back room has the engine in it and shit. I could have eaten something but I literally don't feel like it at all. I drink a bit of water but that's really it.
 
My heart is still feels overwhelmingly heavy at what happened today. It feels like the pain and emotions are clawing and chewing their way out of my chest, and no amount of time will ever take this overwhelming agony away. I was naive. I felt imprisoned by life in the megastructure and yet I want to go back there more than anything right now. But we can't turn back time, such a thing is one science fiction thing that will stay that way.
 
I could ramble on for awhile as to what went through my head at that time but it's not all that important. Just the usual emo self-loathing bullshit, only this time I actually have a real reason for it.
 
Hours pass, most of us have used the bathroom at least once but again I have no desire to. I can feel the urine inside my bladder yes but my arousing urge to piss out a river just isn't there. Shocking I know.
 
Anyway, Father calls us to the cockpit once we exit hyperspace. What I see through the glass kind of blows my fucking mind.
 

 
The sight of seeing The Citadel for the first time is nothing short of extraordinary. Calling it grand would be an insult. It's much more impressive than any fake sci-fi shit in films. That is my second Hollywood reference today and probably the last, sorry.
 
Nevertheless it really does have a certain unparalleled beauty to it that I can't really put into words. We can all easily notice the amount of craftsmanship and dedication that was poured into it, much more so than the hastily constructed megastructure that was our previous home.
 
Father talks to some security guard through the ship's comms and goes through like a triple verification process of some sort. A massive hanger door opens up rather quickly considering its size and we fly right in and park beside dozens of other similar sized spaceships. We go down so smoothly without so much as a thud, it feels as if we landed on a cloud.
 
We all step out of the ship about a minute later, the Alpha Sentinel follows Father as well. There are armed guards dressed in dark gray uniforms everywhere who bow to us when we get out. It's only as I get closer to one that I notice they're all creepy looking androids with pale metallic skin and soulless dark eyes. Gross. Anyway this sector of the level is apparently just for Creator ships only. I guess if I were to go on an excursion with a group of soldiers and not have a Creator with me we'd have to leave via another entrance.
 
The hanger is massive. No shit right? Like the ceiling above us has to be three to five hundred feet into the air at the very least, to accommodate a wide variety of vessels no doubt. Almost all of the metal is black with pale yellow lighting, much like the exterior of The Citadel. That's just fine with me, I'd rather it not be bright as fuck anyway. Despite the dark metallic surface of... everything, it's easy to see every detail perfectly clearly.
 
After I stop gawking at the architecture, we head to a large door easily about twenty five feet tall and sixty feet wide, before eventually making our way to a small room where we get our ID chips inserted into our arms. It's painful for a mere split second, nothing like the numbing ache deep in my heart right now. We walk along even further down this long ass massive hallway, I don't pay much attention to the dozens of other areas that we pass. After a few minutes we see a single soul waiting for us. Father greets him warmly.
 
"Hannes. Great to see you my boy." They both smile as they shake hands.
 
"Father, welcome back." His goofy plastered grin doesn't leave his face. "I assume these are the Reaper Fledglings with you?"
 
Fledglings? What? Oh cus we didn't complete our training. Right.
 
"Nice to meet you." He bows lightly to all of us. "My name is Hannes Wyrmskoll, the head administrator for Reapers here at The Citadel. I look forward to working with all of you."
 
We introduce ourselves to him as well. How can I describe him without being insulting... hmm.
 
Ok sorry I can't, I'm sure he's a good guy, probably, but the human Reaper before us looks exactly like your stereotypical anime protagonist. I'm sorry but it's true. Short dark brown hair, pretty young face and a slim build, slightly peachy skin. If he didn't have red eyes like the rest of us he'd look just like any other human, indistinguishable from the crowd. I guess the only thing that does make him stand out is the rapier attached to his belt, that must be his personality trait. My bladder almost laughs at him, if it could chuckle instead of wee. I could use a wee right now...
 
"How's the status on the gathering of all the Reapers?" Father's face turns serious.
 
"They're almost all on their way." Hannes looks concerned. "But we've confirmed the loss of two others within the last fifteen hours. Kridilk and Suulag's tracking signals vanished within hours of each other. And they were in completely separate star systems at the time."
 
"Shit." Father curses for the first time ever, I'd be shocked but because of today I'm not really. "So it was a coordinated attack."
 
"Most likely yes."
 
"What about Kastor and Gavis? What's their status?" Father probes further.
 
"Kastor is on his way, he should be here soon. Gavis is still outside of our communication range due to a critical point in his mission... but his signal is still active and mobile."
 
Hannes speaks so fluently it's like listening to a political speaker. I guess he's known the Reapers that they're talking about for awhile though.
 
"Bring Kastor to me when he arrives and contact Gavis as soon as possible. We need everyone here to reorganize our priorities quickly." Father commands.
 
"Yes my lord, it will be done." Hannes bows again.
 
He takes his leave rather quickly after that, informing us to talk to him in level five's command center if we have any questions or concerns.
 
We carry on to one of the main elevators after that, which takes us about ten more minutes. My AI Core's GPS is leading me to what I assume are my personal quarters on the level above us. Before we reach them however, there's a middle-aged man with long black hair and he's emanating a powerfully intimidating aura as he appears to be waiting for us just outside of the lifts, along with two of his armed guards.
 

 
He folds his hands across his diaphragm and smiles at us. I know instantly how powerful this creator is just from his presence alone, so much so that my bladder twitches. I can practically hear the epic choir music behind him if he had an anime introduction sequence of some sort. Nevertheless I need to calm down, he's our ally... but damn I wouldn't live if I pissed him off. Maybe he'd enjoy me pissing on him though...
 
"Archdeacon, nice of you to greet us." Father bows politely and we do the same.
 
"Father, welcome." His voice is very charismatic and calm. "I assume that these your most recent children from the latest system with the white sun?"
 
"Indeed they are." Father smiles back as he introduces each of us.
 
"It is my great pleasure to welcome to all to The Citadel." The Archdeacon bows slightly, almost as if he's praying or something. "I am truly sorry that you lost two of your siblings today. The machinations of the universe take away those closest to us far too often. I will make an offering to the supreme one tonight and ask him to bless you with the crimson star's light."
 
"The Archdeacon is the leader of The Council and the head of The Order of The Scarlet Suns." Father explains to us.
 
So he's a religious nutjob? Perfect.
 
"You flatter me Father." The Archdeacon smiles softly again. "I am but a humble mouth piece for the most ancient of high spirits that dwell within the sacred red dwarfs."
 
Wait seriously? He worships the most common star in the universe? Surely this man doesn't actually- Oh I get it he's a cult leader, got cha. Controlling your pathetic followers through religion is one means of instilling fear for sure... although that aura of ki or lifeforce or whatever the fuck already does it.
 
Man I should have pissed on the spaceship... I mean I can hold it in but uhh, it's stressing me out not going to lie.
 
"I thank you for your blessing." Father nods and we all do as well. "It's been a long fourteen hours though, I'm sure my children would like to get acquainted with their personal quarters and rest for now."
 
I'd like to get acquainted with a toilet seat right about now.
 
"Of course." The Archdeacon politely gestures. "If ever you wish for spiritual guidance, don't be afraid to visit the sacred chapel on the fifth level, my devoted ones would be more than happy to help you."
 
With that, he takes an elevator with his personal guards that we were probably going to use and they go up. What a butthole. However it only takes seconds for another one to arrive and we can all easily fit inside. The- the lift I mean... not the anal cavity. The large ass- ahem door, opens up and we calmly step inside.
 
When we reach the fifth level, it looks... pretty much identical to the other one, except this one is clearly where lots of sentient beings live because there's dozens of them walking through the first big area that we see. Father waves us goodbye and goes up another floor, probably two, leaving us by ourselves for the first time today.
 
Oh well though, we're adults... not some kids lost in the damn mall. We'll be fine. These elevators basically led us to a huge lobby room, security here seems to be fairly minor. I don't know what a bunch of creepy androids with specialized stun guns and extra strong handcuffs are going to do against a rogue soldier with superpowers but maybe I just have too little faith in them.
 
I guess I forgot to mention that almost all of the elite members of various Creator's armies have some form of superpowers, according to what Father told us. With how horrible the day has been can you really blame me? But yeah Reapers are way stronger than these chumps, in theory, since our power just grows infinitely while they have one or two superpowers at the most. They also don't have the gift of alchemy, which is something else unique to us by comparison. Nevertheless almost any of them could easily kill a normal person.
 
As I look around, almost all of the humanoids I see are either anthros or humans. I only spot a few aliens with unique-ish looks. Guess we know the kinds of beings that The Creators in general like to recruit. I pass through security within seconds and take a moment to let it all in. I see various buildings inside the interior that I can only describe as... like sci-fi apartment buildings. I know that sounds pretty generic but it's true. There are dozens of them spread around one sector of the level, they look like city blocks that are encased inside of this... station.
 
I wouldn't be surprised if like around ten thousand soldiers lived here, that would be my estimate at least. A small army sure, until you remember that we're all superpowered freaks who could easy crush any normal civilization that we'd come across. Although, with many of us probably coming and going on various excursions, the population of the soldiers in here can easily shift within the thousands.
 
Regardless, I should probably head to my personal quarters and pee... but I end up looking around the level instead. It's around this time when we all split up and just... start doing our own thing I guess. Axel and Sorcha are really the only two who bother to wave goodbye to me, Eris and Jason just take off in separate directions without saying much of anything.
 
Now let's see where to go to first...
 
My AI Core's GPS has a detailed map, like you'd find in a MMO video game or something. Everywhere is mapped out in a 2D space but places I've not been to are like gray and have question marks inside them, like various POI's. It really is a video game hmm? The only area on my map that's named is the security entrance where the elevators were, the huge command center next to it and the apartment building where my personal quarters are. Nevertheless, out of curiosity I make my way to one of the small buildings close to the center of the sector. The front entrance is really just an open area, like an auditorium or something.
 
Inside is a... gym of sorts. Well not really, more like a combat training area. Various buff men and a few women are either fighting for practice purposes, going through their weapon forms and stances or just punching targets that are designed to take a beating.
 
Also everyone isn't naked but they're pretty much in their underwear, it's the same kind that I'm wearing... just like dull and gray coverings for their tits and balls. Some lifeforms are wearing what you would call pants but not many. Hell there's even a threesome going on in a corner on a thick mat, pretty sure that's not the kind of training this place is for...
 
Anyway I leave fairly quickly, not really in the mood to train or fuck right now. As I do so I run into Hannes of all people.
 
"Hey. Vaine right?" He greets me in a cheerful voice. "You curious about working out in there? It's a general area but the gym in your apartment building is much more likely to have Reapers inside it, since there are so few of us in comparison we tend to hang out close together."
 
"Nah I was just... wandering around." I scratch my head awkwardly as my vagina starts to hurt, I should really go find a bathroom. "Getting my bearings for my new home and shit. Trying to get my mind off of stuff."
 
"I have some free time right now if you'd like me to show you around." Hannes extends his hand. "I've lived here for almost forty of my years after all."
 
"Sure." I blurt out.
 
Why did I agree?! Dammit. Oh well.
 
Hannes proceeds to show me around like a lost puppy, and various POI's are now labeled on my map. A library of sorts, recreation rooms, cafeterias, bathrooms, showers, which are all public. There is even a training pool that you have to book to use. Didn't think we'd have that but it's not really for recreation, more like training for what outer space would possibly feel like if we were to ever do a space walk. That seems rather primitive considering the technology that the Creator's have but whatever, who am I to judge. I guess the artificial gravity generators or whatever have their hands full just holding us down.
 
Regardless it's about twenty minutes later and I really really need to go now. It takes everything I have to not do a potty dance. I would enjoy my leisure time more but I've just been tense this whole time. Just as I'm about to excuse myself though, a creepy android robot comes up to us and begins to speak.
 
"Vaine Steele?" It questions in a monotone voice. "Please follow me. The Elder would like to meet with you."
 
What. Freaking What?! Are you kidding me right now? That's the super duper leader of the creators right? The head head honcho? The big bad wolf? What in the actual fuck?
 
Hannes tries to hide it but his eyes are full of terror. "Well... I'll see you later Vaine. You'll be fine... just be honest and respectful and you'll be back before you know it."
 
Great. Perfect. Well at least if I piss myself while meeting him I can have a good laugh before he causes my head to explode. I steel my vaginal muscles and follow the droid. We walk past the security checkpoint again and enter the elevator. It goes up rather slowly to be honest. I see all the levels from four to two due to most of the elevator's walls being made of glass but I'm not really focused on that right now.
 
My mind is racing like crazy. If I make one mistake, my life can easily be snuffed out here. The biggest question I have is why? Why does he want to see me of all Reapers? It doesn't make any sense. Unless... Oh.
 
I don't have much more time to think however and before I know it, the elevator doors slide open, revealing level one. What I see kind of astounds me not going to lie.
 

 
It's like a whole other world. Around the expensive penthouse of sorts there are various plants scattered here and there. But that's not really what catches my eye. Through the glass ceiling, it looks like outer space... if it were an aquarium. Various space whales are flying out there and the beautiful reflected light waves that pass and sway through the water are so... beautiful. If my pussy didn't ache hard right now I'd enjoy the sight a lot more like god damn... that's the most realistic CGI I've ever seen in my life.
 
I know it has to be fake, considering I've seen what the space outside The Citadel actually looks like, but still. If I didn't know any better I'd think it was real. I guess I know the kind of man that The Elder is now, even if only slightly. He's a man who wants to make the entire galaxy his fishbowl.
 
No? That's not correct? Kay.
 
Regardless of my stupid inner thoughts, the android leads me to an office with an actual wooden door. Very few things here are actually made of metal really, alot of the interior design seems to be rather... primitive. In a good way though.
 
The robotic messenger knocks on it and every nerve in my body stands on end. This is it.
 
"Yes?" A normal male voice comes from inside.
 
"I've brought you Vaine Steele, the Reaper my lord, as you requested." The droid speaks without a hint of emotion.
 
"Let her in." He speaks quickly, is he annoyed? Please tell me he's not annoyed.
 
It opens up the door and I quickly walk in before the door closes. The man before me... is not what I expected at all.
 

 
The walls are covered with sentimental pictures and the office space looks relatively normal. The desk before him is so clean that it looks factory new. The man before me has white, no light purple hair, it's hard to tell given the sort of weird lighting that's in the room. He looks very young for someone called The Elder. I expected some old geezer but nope. We're it not for the creepy wooden skull behind him and his aura that is even more absurdly overpowering than The Archdeacon's, I'd assume this man was a used car salesman or some shit.
 
But I know that the man before me could kill me quicker than I could fart so... I stay as composed as I can with an overbearing bladder and heightened nerves.
 
"Take a seat young lady." He beckons me over. I have no reason to refuse so I sit.
 
"I'm The Elder." He speaks proudly. "You're the first Reaper that I've decided to meet."
 
"I'm honored, my lord." As I speak I do my best to not break eye contact. It's not easy. "My name is Vaine."
 
"Yes I've seen your file." He looks as serious as before. "Eighteen of your years old hmm? Damn. That makes you probably the youngest one at The Citadel."
 
"I'll be nineteen in one of my months from now." I try not to correct him but I guess I kind of do. My insides kind of quiver at that.
 
"Of course of course." The Elder dismisses me rather quickly. "You are comfortable I hope?"
 
"Not in the slightest." I laugh lightly. I probably should have lied but I really don't give a shit right now.
 
"I'm sorry about that." He smiles in return. "I tend to have that effect on literally everyone. You can relax, you're not in any trouble."
 
"If I relaxed I'm afraid I'd urinate all over this chair right now." Why did I say that?! What the fuck is wrong with me?
 
"Your piss fetish is bubbling its way to the surface is it? Regardless we don't have time for that right now I'm afraid." The Elder's casual tone about something so personal to me is kind of shocking not going to lie.
 
"I-I didn't mean-" I blurt out, my face beet red.
 
"It's fine. I like to suck on toes. There. Now we both know something embarrassing about each other." He laughs, actually laughs, which actually makes me even more tense. "Regardless even so I'm only into human women Vaine, I'm not like that freaky Archdeacon, he'd fuck as many furries as he could if it didn't interfere with his work, both men and women I may add, the damn ball fondler."
 
What is even going on here? The Archdeacon likes anthros more than humans? Is he joking around or being serious? I really don't know. Also did he just call me a furry? I... don't know if that's an insult or not.
 
"Why did you invite me here my lord?" I don't try to hide my irritation, my bladder won't let me right now. I guess if I die, I die.
 
"Yeah I guess we may as well skip the rest of the bullshit." His face shifts into a serious gaze once again. "I wanted to talk to you about Ozaj, since you were the only one who saw him today... and survived."
 
Damn. I fucking knew it.
 
"I'm not sure what I could tell you that you haven't already read in the reports, which I'm sure Father made already." I sigh as I speak honestly.
 
"Even so I'd like to hear it from you. Truth be told I always feel like Father is hiding something from me, he tends to be a shady prick." The Elder insults him and I'd get more angry. But if I did I might leak a little so I hold back my emotions. "Although... in this case I actually do feel sorry for the poor bastard... even I have empathy from time to time."
 
I don't really want to talk but regardless I do my best to tell The Elder what happened, from my perspective. Father's ship crashed into the megastructure, Toshia saved my life by pushing me out of the debris area and died for it. My attempts at bringing Toshia back failed because his core was already shattered. I got an order and directions from Father to run, so I ran. Eventually Paisou and I fled along mostly the same path. Ozaj was being body blocked by hundreds of Sentinels at a time but even so they weren't slowing him down much. I made it safely to the evacuation pods... Paisou did not.
 
Rehashing all this again even though it's still fresh in my mind is absolutely brutal and I feel sick all over again. Explaining all that took about half an hour, so my body is still in a state of desperation, if not more so.
 
When I finish, The Elder looks at me sternly and nods.
 
"Did Ozaj say anything to you?"
 
"No."
 
"He didn't ask for your help, make a deal with you to spare your life in exchange for being a spy?"
 
"No. It's impossible for Reapers to betray The Creators, Father has several fail safes in place to ensure that we cannot harm any of you."
 
Our brief line of questioning already lets me know that The Elder suspected me from the beginning. I'm only getting more and more upset the longer I am here.
 
"Alright. Good." The Elder nods as he stands up. "I had to be certain. Because you know..."
 
He pauses briefly and it feels like I'm standing on a knives' edge as I stare into an endless abyss.
 
"... No one has escaped Ozaj's wrath for thousands of years." The Elder snaps his fingers.
 
Just when I think I won't get to enjoy my final wee before I die, the wall behind him rotates open like some sort of haunted house secret chamber, revealing a bound and gagged human, beaten judging from his torn clothes and the dried blood around his face. The shock of it nearly causes me to piss myself, I'm almost at my limit as my pussy begs for relief. But I cannot pee... not now...
 
"This self righteous motherfucker has been working with The Gray Dragoons for decades. I personally picked him up on my way here." The Elder spoke with a level of pride and charisma that I've never really heard before. "You see, even though The Baron's home planet was public knowledge... his personal castle's location was not. It'd have taken Ozaj time to explore the planet to find it and The Baron may have been able to escape during that time frame. Only two people knew it's exact coordinates. This architect fucker who built it... and The Baron himself."
 
"Wait architect? Wouldn't that mean that The Citadel's location is in danger too then?" I almost panic and pee a little.
 
"No, this piece of shit didn't work on The Citadel thankfully, he didn't even know of its existence before I brought his ass here." The Elder removes the gag from the traitor's mouth, lifts him up and slams him into the desk as it shatters into a million pieces. He coughs violently but his wounds heal fairly quickly as I back up while still sitting in the chair.
 
"We probably have more traitors among us sadly, this war will be just as much about spying as it is about killing." The Elder smirked. "Sounds like fun... and a huge pain in my ass."
 
He lifts up the bound prisoner and brings him to his knees.
 
"I have only ever... served you faithfully my king." The rogue Creator speaks. "Please... please don't do this."
 
"Shut the fuck up." His stare that could probably give anyone a heart attack is then directed at me. "I want you to kill him Vaine and prove to me that you're not his ally. You can either do that or die trying to save him. If you leave without doing either I'll end you myself."
 
He called him a king... what?
 
"I would... but Father forbid me from-"
 
"Father..." The Elder interrupts me. "Taught you to obey. Will you? Here you can take this knife. Don't worry, I weakened his powers severely, you should be able to easily decapitate this fucker."
 
"I- I don't need the knife... I'm just saying." I blurt out. "I'll do it. I assume you don't care if anything else in this room gets... trashed?"
 
Fuck it, I'm not getting out of this and I need to piss like a hyperactive squirrel right now. I think you all see where this is going even if The Elder does not.
 
He simply nods and puts the dagger away. I drag the handcuffed Creator to the chair and lay his head on it. I then take off my pants rather quickly and fold them over a nearby planted sapling as my swollen bladder feels like it's going to burst open.
 
"I told you to kill him Vaine... not seduce him. What the fuck you doing?" The Elder is clearly agitated, probably only have a few seconds before he blows my brains out. But that's all I need anyway.
 
I aim my panty covered cunt over the back of the traitor's head and say one word.
 
"This... fff..."
 
My body can't take it anymore as I activate my acidic urine and my vagina contracts and weeps as I finally give it permission to let go. A few dribbles of piss come out of my urethra and completely burn away my gray panties around my crotch almost instantly. I then force it out of me like a laser beam as I moan uncontrollably with pleasure. The Creator below my vagina begins to scream as his skin melts and peels away faster than it can heal. It's a rather disgusting and futile process honestly.
 
Fuck my pussy feels so good... I don't even really care if The Elder is watching. I'm letting go of nearly sixteen hours worth of pee and it feels so divine. I continue my pissy assault as the Creator's blood continues to bubble and boil around the ever expanding wound, desperately trying to hold on despite the onslaught of corrosive wee being applied to it. He continues to cry out in agony all the while as I laugh with delight. This feels amazing.
 
"God damn girl." The Elder chuckles. "If you didn't have a tail and a fur coated ass you may just convert me to this fucked up kink of yours."
 
"You can't even see my butt right now anyway..." I reply back as I look at him, my piss stream still going strong.
 
It doesn't take much longer for the Creator's nasty neck bone to be exposed and his annoying cries eventually stop as what little remains of his throat is filled with my burning pee. After about twenty seconds, his head is completely severed and quickly evaporating, almost as if it were made of snow. I turn off my acidic urine since he's dead as his body falls onto the floor and just continue to pee on his partially liquefied skull.
 
Apparently I got like four million soul points from that? Like god damn... that's pretty weak for a Creator though right? Must've been a low ranked one. For some reason my body isn't rejecting the vast amount of soul energy.
 
"Sorry... he's dead but I... I still have to go a lot..." I stop looking at the Elder, embarrassed now that my sexual high is kind of done and reality has set in.
 
He tells me I can use the bathroom across the hallway as long as I clean up after myself so I make my way there quickly, my urethra draining itself all the while and leaving a trail of my golden liquid behind. I open the door to the rather fancy bathroom and spent the next minute in a half or so peeing into a fancy toilet and just relaxing.
 
Afterwards I clean it up with some nearby towels, both in the bathroom and the office. I basically spend like five minutes scrubbing it up while wearing nothing but my crotch exposed underwear down there. Funny how he wants me to wipe up my piss up off of the floor but not the barf inducing quarter melted nearby. The Elder could easily look at my pussy if he wanted to. When I'm done he basically vaporizes the dirty towels along with the corpse with alchemy and I put my pants back on. His office looks restored to exactly how it was before, almost as if time itself rewound.
 
Guess the only evidence left is my pair of crotchless panties right now.
 
"That was pretty messed up." The Elder laughs. "I like you though. If ever you want to get a human body for yourself and execute more traitors that we will eventually capture... I'd be more than willing to let you do this again."
 
"Thanks but uhh, I think I'll stick to being a... what did you call me? A furry? Yeah that." I can't believe my conversations with him now are kind of flirty. It's less like I'm conversing with an old man and more like I'm talking to a college dropout.
 
"Fair enough." He can't stop smiling. Honestly I am quite relaxed now that I no longer need to pee badly and I've hopefully gotten on his good side.
 
We leave the room and make our way to a bar, which of course is located below the space whale aquarium glass window display.
 
"You want a drink before you go?" He offers me some kind of alcohol and I have no reason to refuse.
 
"You mind if I ask you a question my lord?" I feel brave enough to make a demand of the most powerful Creator in the galaxy, I must be nuts.
 
To my surprise he agrees as I take a sip of the clear blue drink. It tastes strange and strong but it's delicious and smooth.
 
"Why do people call you The Elder?" I say my pondering aloud because I haven't really figured out why.
 
"Because I'm the last of my kind." He states proudly. "The blood of the dragon flows through my veins. While every other Creator was indeed blessed by him, I am of the royal line, my power isn't loaned out to me it's my god damn birthright."
 
Dragon blood? Borrowed power? I... I don't quite understand but ok. I guess that's why the traitorous Creator called him a king, so that I get at least. I'm not going to pry any further.
 
I don't stay long anyway, I finish my drink and respectfully bow as I leave, telling The Elder to call on me again if he needs me although I really hope he doesn't.
 
I return to the fifth level in no time and after that exhausting and exhilarating piss I just want to go to my new apartment and sleep, which is what I planned to do.
 
But of course, something else happens, sure, why wouldn't it?
 
As I walk along a rather sparsely populated area, a young woman in pure white robes with purple trim approaches me. I can tell that she's human but her face is hidden by a hood and a mask.
 
"Uhm, excuse me, forgive me for bothering you madam Reaper but does your name happen to be Vaine Steele?" She speaks in a rather quiet and submissive voice.
 
"Yeah that's me. What do you want?" I don't bother to hide my annoyance.
 
"If you would please come with me, The Matriarch wishes to speak to you before you retire for your night." She bows respectfully as I click my tongue.
 
The Matriarch hmm? Isn't that another high ranking Creator? The fuck is going on today? I get an uneasy feeling inside of me, completely unrelated to my bladder this time. Something feels... off.
 
My luck has already been stretched to the limit this evening so I probably shouldn't push it. But for some reason I think I'll be safe if she tries to fight me for some reason. Either way it wouldn't be smart to ignore the summons of a Creator... and this girl would be even stupider to lure someone into a trap with such statements.
 
So, regardless of how I feel, I follow her back to the elevators, again. We go up to the second level and get off rather quickly. Security is tighter here but still lighter than I would expect, given how this area is where The Council makes their home. They must be confident in their strength.
 
Regardless weapons aren't allowed here, unlike on level five, not that I have one to wield right now anyways. This.. maiden messenger apparently doesn't have one either as she steps right through, as if the android guards trust her completely, pff. Meanwhile I'm practically getting groped as one searches around me for anything hidden but of course it doesn't find anything.
 
We make our way to a large rather ornate doorway. For some reason it looks like a gate to a castle keep or something and nothing like a sci-fi entryway that's literally everywhere else here. It creaks open automatically as we stand in front of it and I'm led inside. The entire area feels rather... abnormal... I guess would be the word. A faint blue fog flows naturally from an unknown source across various areas of the tiled floor. the ceiling appears to be supported by massive engraved stone pillars and purple torches are embedded into them.
 
It's honestly like I stepped back in time... or got sucked into a fantasy RPG or something.
 
Nevertheless, after about a minute in a half of just listless walking, we come to our destination.
 

 
A hooded elderly crone in royal purple robes is sitting behind a rather short stone table. Around her are various monolithic crystals, that seem to be glowing and sparking with purple lightning. I'm legitimately not sure if it's real magic or if it's fake theatrics again, much like The Elder's space whale aquarium.
 
Look it's cool alright? That's why I keep mentioning it.
 
Regardless, The Matriarch beckons me over. As I step onto the platform... memories from my dream this morning come flooding back to me. Ugh. My head.
 
"Welcome... Child of Earth... please, sit." Her voice has power behind it and yet still manages to be somewhat relaxing.
 
I sit down with my legs crossed, kind of uncomfortable in these tight military pants with my bare pussy pressed against them but whatever.
 
"You..." My eyes are kind of betraying me right now. "I met you this morning. You were there, before the attack."
 
"I was and I wasn't." She speaks cryptically. "But alas let's have our conversation somewhere more secure shall we?"
 
***
 
Before I even know what's happening, I'm back in the same black forest void marsh as this morning. Also you guessed it, all my clothes are gone.
 
"You must really like to look at my breasts hmm?" I say in the least sexy way possible, in fact it's grumpy, very grumpy.
 
"You needn't say something so vulgar." The Matriarch fires back, her voice echoing throughout this space as her mouth remains closed. "This is simply the safest place we can talk, within your own mind. I am not your enemy Vaine, in fact I could be your closest ally."
 
This shit again huh?
 
"You saw Ozaj this morning, however briefly... and you even managed to meet The Archdeacon and The Elder as well." The Matriarch continues. "You've had quite the day. You may not yet realize how impressive it is that you encountered these three individuals in so short a time but you will relatively soon."
 
"Quite the day is an understatement." I cross my arms in annoyance. "That's why I didn't want to come here, I'm fucking exhausted both emotionally and physically. What is it you want?"
 
"It's simple." The Matriarch smiles. "My desire is to help you, as I stated this morning... and to end this terrible and bitter rivalry that has plagued us for millennia."
 
"I get that you want to end the war." I reply coldly. "And we agree on that. As for helping me... I smell that bullshit from miles away. You just want me within arms reach, much like The Elder does."
 
"Whether you believe me or not it doesn't change the facts." The Matriarch sounds like she's scolding a child. "The Elder has taken a great interest in you, which I've got to say is quite rare for him. And you've got The Archdeacon who's studying your every move and ready to pounce on any mistake that you and the rest of the other Reapers may make. Not to mention the other members of The Council who are also watching you from the shadows."
 
"I get it." I sigh. "Father already explained to us how strained the relationships are between many Creators. I just want justice for Toshia and Paisou... so that they didn't die in fucking vain. I want Ozaj's head on a damn platter."
 
"A reasonable desire." The Matriarch's voice fills the air. "There's a long list of Creator's who want Ozaj dead as well, including Father. I can put everything I have at your disposal to ensure that you're the one to slay him, if you will swear a sacred oath to me and my family."
 
"A sacred oath? Really?" I can't help but laugh. "What are you a devil in disguise? Why don't you just have me sign a shady contract with my blood or something?"
 
"I am only a demon to those whom I consider to be... untrustworthy." I can feel The Matriarch glare at me, but compared to The Elder's intense aura, it just kind of tickles by comparison. "Are you really going to deny yourself this opportunity?"
 
"Hmm... let me think about it..." I say sarcastically as I let out a huge fart, although since we're in a space created by my mind I don't think it's a real one. "Yes. I am denying your oath binding baloney. I've already sworn myself to be Father's shield and sword, like every other Reaper."
 
"You don't have an ounce of respect for the elderly? How disappointing." The Matriarch's tone shifts to one of displeasure. "You will regret this."
 
"My respect is earned, it's not given." I retort. "I'll obey you like any other Creator, provided it doesn't go against Father's wishes. But I don't need your help. I don't need go to a psychic therapist once a week and discuss my feelings."
 
"We shall see." She replies bitterly. "If you should change your mind I will always be glad to accept you into my fold, even if you are a rude little girl."
 
"So? We done here?" I tilt my head. "I'd like to go now... how do we-"
 
***
 
"-get out? Oh." I look around to see the creepy temple around me again as I stand up. "Well, later then."
 
"By ignoring me you've set yourself down a cruel path of fate child." I can't tell if The Matriarch is trying to be crass or sympathetic. "Beware of the dark one. If you don't heed this warning it may be very well impossible for you to survive."
 
"Fate is a crutch used by those who are too weak to carve their own path in life." I try not to sneer at her. "And beware of the dark one? Got it... I will avoid satanic music just like I have my whole life. Oh wait..."
 
She probably doesn't understand what I'm talking about but regardless, I leave quickly after that, I have no more to say after all. A sacred oath huh? What bullshit. What makes The Creators think that anyone of us will stop serving Father and exclusively join their camp?
 
I don't know what's ahead for me. But I do know that if The Creator's don't stay united against The Gray Dragoons... this will be a very difficult war. Even someone like me, who has literally no experience in galactic conflict, can clearly see that.
 
Maybe that's part of Ozaj's plan... to sow seeds of discontent among The Creators to make us all easier to take down. I will do everything in my power to make sure that doesn't happen but even so, I feel like a small fish in a very very large pond. I will just put my complete faith in Father, that's all I can do.
 
But for now, I've finally reached my apartment building, I guess you'd call it. Only Reapers live here apparently... so like seventy percent of it is empty, for now. I'm sure Father will recruit more of us once the war goes more in our favor although who knows when that'll happen.
 
Regardless, my apartment number is 313, not that it matters. I enter it and it's... basically what I expected. It's bland, without a hint of personality. My bed sheets, pillow sheets, shudders, walls and floor are all black, same as everything else in here. Oh and I have a dresser/cabinet thing too. Oh and a desk.
 
Ontop of it is something that's not black... surprising but... it's just a bunch of drawing paper, with a box of sketch pencils beside it. I guess I never really mentioned it before, chalk it up to not being that important, but back when I was just a regular anthro I loved to draw. I was never very good at it mind you, hands are so damn difficult, but even so it was a hobby of mine that I had.
 
I kinda got back into it during my hacking training, as I felt that working with my fingers helped both my drawing and hacking skills, if only a little. Yeah I made the fingering sex joke last month I'm too tired to do it again. Ahem... anyway...
 
Hannes left a written note with it. Guess that means he has security access to all our rooms. Makes sense since he's literally a Reaper administrator here but still, kind of creepy.
 
Hey Vaine,
 
I met with Sorcha today and she told me
that you like to draw, so I thought I'd
make you this. It's not much but I hope
it can give you some moments of peace
during this difficult time. I truly wish I
was able to meet Toshia and Paisou.
I offer you my sincere condolences.
We will get him.
 
~ Hannes Wyrmskoll
 
It's such a short letter but I cry a little bit while reading it. Makes me feel bad for kinda being secretly mean to him. Regardless... I think I'll sketch something before bed. For now though, I check out what's in my cabinet.
 
Six more sets of military uniforms, three extra pairs of combat boots, six pairs of basic underwear, and four sets of bed sheets and pillow sheets. Oh and there's an empty metallic circular laundry basket beside the boots at the bottom, made of a dark silver metal. The military uniforms are hanging up on hangers, while the sheets are neatly folded in a small square shelf beside it. The dresser drawer part of the cabinet, below where the boots sit, is where my black shirts and gray panties and bras are.
 
I don't know why I'm giving a detailed description of all that's in here but regardless, now you know, you are welcome.
 
I take my boots I've worn all day and set them next to the inside part of the entryway, before putting my military jacket, shirt and pants into the laundry bin. I take off my bra and scorched crotchless panties and put them onto the table. I spend the next probably half hour cleaning them and then converting them into a pair of blue underwear. Although the panties have to basically be a thong to make up for the loss of crotch material. They're not a super thin G-String of course but like almost half of my butt will hang out now when I wear these.
 
After that's done I fold them up and put them away, and I spend the next ten minutes or so converting a standard pair of dull gray undies to pure white ones.
 
Now, those who are shrewd may have already realized that these colors are indeed.. the same one's as Paisou's and Toshia's fur, most of it anyway. Is it very silly and stupid to make tribute panties based on the colors of my dead lovers pubic hair? Maybe... but I wanted to do it.
 
It'll give me slightly more underwear variety while at The Citadel at least... not that anyone will care... unless they see it before we fuck.
 
Regardless, I put the freshly made virgin colored panties away and begin to draw. I spend hours sketching it I think but I really wanted to do this before I went to bed. I'm not really sleepy just exhausted. Does that make any sense to anyone but me? Don't know, don't care.
 
Despite that I drew something that makes me smile so... it's worth it.
 

 
Yeah I forgot to give Paisou hair and his hands are abit wonky and Toshia's head is slightly too big but-
 
Look... drawing is hard ok? Piss off.
 
Speaking of piss, I go into my almost all black bathroom and urinate into the toilet for about forty seconds. It feels nice and makes me horny. I should feel bad about feeling like this on a day like today but... whatever, again I don't care too much. Maybe that's a bad thing but it is what it is.
 
After a normal and calm pee I brush my teeth and get into the shower. Wiping all the stress and sweat from my body feels so nice, even though I've already showered twice today.
 
Nothing much else happens, I get out after a few minutes, dry myself off with a towel, I have three large ones and four washcloths by the way, then I toss it into the laundry bin without much thought. As I close my cabinet door and am about to shut my shutters and lights off before bed, I hear a knock at my door.
 
I don't really care who it is so I open the door while naked. Is it someone I know? Is it a rapist? It's Axel. He blushes slightly at seeing me but regardless he quickly looks up. Aww no getting raped tonight, sad.
 
"Hey Vaine." He scratches his head. "Just wanted to check in on you. How're you doing?"
 
"I'm ok... considering the circumstances." I feel my body grow hot as he looks at me. "Do... do you wanna spend the night here?"
 
I regret asking that as soon as I say it.
 
"Sorry... I shouldn't have said that." I look away feeling guilty. "I know you have Eris now I just-"
 
"I get it, we're both beautiful people Vaine." He laughs it off. "Eris and I may decide to come for a... visit like that soon, but only if she's comfortable with it."
 
"Understandable." I nod.
 
I step away from the door for a second and show Axel the picture I drew of Toshia and Paisou.
 
"This is really nice Vaine... thanks for showing me." Axel almost gets emotional as he hands it back to me.
 
"Thank you. I'll try to print off a copy for everyone... if something like that exists here. I'm sure it does... maybe." I ramble on a bit.
 
"Anyway I'm glad you're... hanging in there. I just wanted to let you know that you can rely on me if you need anything. Don't hesitate to contact me at any time on the ReaperChat app. I'm going to train really fucking hard... and smash Ozaj's face to pieces when I get the chance. I will not let this go until he's fucking dead."
 
"Thanks Axel... really. That means a lot." I manage to smile for probably the first time today, one that wasn't forced on me.
 
"Did... Paisou say anything to you? Before the end?" He inquires.
 
"No. It all happened too quickly." I frown again. "Ozaj did say one thing though... but not to me."
 
"What did he say?" Axel gets a serious look on his face.
 
"He said..." I stop for a moment, then look him in the eyes.
 
"I'm sorry that this happened to you."

Act II: The Art of War
 
Interlude II: The Gray Dragoons Return
 
'Why? Why was I chosen for this?'
 
A young soldier cursed within his heart as he walked down a bright white hallway. He knew his purpose, he was well aware that he was just another disposable minion whom nobody would take an interest in. He lived under the overbearing shadow of death everyday. Such feelings of fear were not new to him, in fact they were normal.
 
And yet, he wanted to live for as long as possible. His only desire was to enjoy life in the brief moments of solace that he had. This made sense of course, for the boy was indeed human, even if his humanity was never acknowledged by anyone but himself. Such existences were all too commonplace here, as it had been for generation upon generation.
 
He couldn't disobey orders, for that would get him slain faster than literally anything else. There was no escape, no fortress of solitude to run to. He always felt trapped, it's just that today he was forced into an inescapable corner, one which he didn't know how to overcome. No god would answer his internal pleas for help, at least none that would listen to him. He was truly and utterly on the footsteps of despair, yet he had no choice but to keep pressing forward.
 
He had terrible news that he had to deliver to an even more deplorable man. His fellow comrades, if you could even call them that, forced the task onto him. So here he was, briskly moving down a mostly empty hallway that felt so much longer than it actually was.
 
'Calm down' He told himself. 'I can do this. I'll just meet him, deliver the news as neutrally as possible and excuse myself. Simple.'
 
Despite his inner assurances, he didn't feel confident in the slightest. Alas his time to think was up and he soon found himself in front of a large doorway, guarded by two armed men. They stopped him with a simple hand gesture.
 
"I bring word from The Archdeacon, news which The Elder needs to hear as soon as possible."
 
The two grunts simply looked at each other, then at him, and shrugged.
 
"Go on ahead, but be quick about it." The helmeted footman said as he opened the door with an access code.
 
The young man nodded and walked into the room, which was initially even more obnoxiously blinding than the hallway surprisingly enough. But what was more shocking was the smell. A very sweet and pleasant scent permeated this inner space, one that the boy had never experienced before. He realized he was in a garden and that he must be smelling the various flowers and other flora that were flourishing around him.
 
For a very brief moment, the young lad truly felt what the experience of peace must be like. But then he quickly remembered exactly where he was and why he was here and the involuntary smile retreated from his lips. In the middle of the garden was a simple greenhouse with a sliding door. Inside was a singular human-shaped figure. That must be him.
 
He opened the sliding door as silently and respectfully as possible before he was able to see the man clearly.
 

 
A rather averagely built person with light purple hair and a trimmed beard was tending to his flowers. He donned a simple dark leather jacket and jeans. He was also humming a pleasant folksy song that the cadet didn't recognize at all. If any normal people were to glance at him they'd likely assume that he was just some college dropout, or maybe an experienced mechanic or a ruffian biker of some sort.
 
But the soldier knew beyond a shadow of a doubt the kind of god whom he was standing before, so he quickly got down on one knee. Nevertheless the man kept whistling his song and trimming his flowers, while paying no heed to him. It was almost like he didn't even exist. The young man began to sweat profusely as the atmosphere quickly turned dire even though a single word hadn't yet been exchanged between them.
 
'This is bad. Is he testing me or does he really not know I'm here? No no, of course he knows, he's our Creator after all.'
 
The messengers thoughts became tangled and rapid. Should he speak up or should he wait? He did not know the answer but he made a quick decision regardless.
 
"E-Excuse me, my lord Elder?" The boy began. "I bring news from The Archdeacon."
 
The Elder stopped whistling instantly as the head of a purple lily he was pruning fell to the ground. He halted his work for a few seconds and sighed before moving on.
 
"Well, clearly you have some other place to be..." The Elder spoke rather casually and yet his voice was strangely charismatic. "Well? What is it son?"
 
The young man's knee began to ache violently from him pressing it into the metallic floor so hard, yet he stayed down anyway.
 
"I regret to inform you that- that The Baron has been killed." The soldier stopped speaking for a moment before continuing. "The Archdeacon claims that The Gray Dragoons are responsible. He's recommending that you a-and every other council member gather at The Citadel for your safety. War is coming and will soon be upon us."
 
He did it, he said what he had to say. But he had no time to feel relief.
 
"The Baron... is dead? So they've finally returned..." The Elder stops looking at his flowers and sets his eyes on the trembling young man for the first time as he stands up and puts his clippers away. "Interesting. That fat ass motherfucker was always an eyesore... but he was also very a very capable man, unfortunately. I guess not anymore though, damn. Shit."
 
"My lord?" The soldier's natural response to such a brazen reply overwhelmed his senses, an utterance which he regretted almost instantly as he made eye contact with him.
 
The Elder was smiling in a rather normal yet unsettling way. If he noticed how frightened the soldier before him was, he didn't show it, or even care for that matter.
 
"Do you know what the meaning of our fragile existence is? It seems so fucking natural for life in our galaxy to just... slip away. Our gift of immortality that we occasionally bestow upon the masses is a rare one indeed."
 
"My only purpose my lord is to serve you... and to bring true peace and security to the species under us who earn it." The nerve wracked man spoke clearly this time.
 
The Elder's slight smile disappears into a neutral expression as he begins to walk slowly around the conservatory. The greenhorn pup follows him around without a word, making sure to make as little noise as possible.
 
"That's what we tell everyone, sure." The Elder's mannerisms don't change but yet he somehow sounds more serious. "But that's simply one of the outcomes that our final goal will accomplish."
 
The Elder stared at him intently, making sure he was listening and then continued. "What is the one thing that everyone wants, regardless of who they are? It's something so damn basic and yet... so fleeting, much like the beauty of the garden before you."
 
"I suppose it'd be... happiness?" The young man clearly didn't understand the question, since The Elder looks at him with a disapproving expression. It takes everything he has to not jitter violently from his pulsing nerves and racing heart.
 
"Again with the basic bitch of an answer." The Elder sighs again. "I suppose it's not your fault, you have such a limited perspective after all."
 
He pauses for about a minute while still aimlessly wandering around. He waters some of the plants and briefly checks on them, almost as if he's deliberately raising the tension in the room.
 
"You feel that?" The Elder's charismatic aura is gone. "Does it please you? Of course not."
 
The new recruit was even more confused, until he realized just how agonizingly uncomfortable he was. He nodded almost involuntarily and kept his head down.
 
Yet more brief time passes. The greenhorn soldier swears that they've gone around the small warehouse multiple times but he dare not speak until The Elder did, not again.
 
"You've realized it yourself now." The Elder smiled softly again. "Comfort. That is the truest and most pure desire of anyone who has gained this... curse of consciousness."
 
He approached the young man, while asking him to raise his head.
 
"Do you have it within you to aid me in achieving this goal or are you going to betray me one day?" The self proclaimed god's gaze was so intense that the boy felt so small by comparison.
 
"I am your loyal servant. My life is yours." Somehow he stood his ground.
 
"Well yes I suppose you would be." The Elder began to chuckle lightly. "You're not an idiot after all."
 
The soldier smiled for probably the first time since meeting The Elder. A grin which lasted a mere moment and yet...
 
"Sorry but I don't need another dog."
 
The young man's vocal cords suddenly felt heavy and he wasn't sure he'd even be able to speak.
 
"I need wolves."
 
The young man couldn't even scream as his feet were held in place and his skin began to turn into wood rapidly. His fingertips began to dry out and crack yet not a drop of blood was spilled.
 
"You need not worry though, you have the honor of being ridden of the curse of life from someone such as me."
 
His entire body flared with intense pain as roots and sprouted leaves began to crawl out of every orifice of his masculine frame. He soon lost his sight but could still hear just fine, the sound of an ever growing weald shifted and sprung like caustic worms within him. They would be the last song he would ever listen to.
 
"My flora will be fertilized by your leftovers and you will finally achieve a state of blissful non-existence."
 
He could feel several stabs of his organs being torn apart from the inside out as his bones cracked and crumbled. He couldn't even scream in agony despite being in a state of absolute hell. The Last thing he experienced was an immense pressure on his skull, before he completely faded away.
 
The Elder looked at the standing corpse before him before it started to disintegrate into ash.
 
"What a god damn unpleasant experience that was." Now that The Elder was alone he began talking to himself. "He wasn't even worthy of becoming plant food. Shit. You've really got to stop saying that line and come up with something else, like for real. So lame."
 
He continued muttering for a few minutes, before he calmly walked out of his well lit garden and into his hanger, where his personal black ship awaited him. He didn't speak to anyone else. Once he had taken off into space he refused to look back as the space station, where he lived out hundreds of his years, self-destructed in a brilliant bluish green explosion.
 
"Sorry lads but I can't have The Gray Dragoons finding this place, especially him." The Elder nearly sneered. "Can't have any more info on us leaking out. What a pain in the fucking ass."
 
"I really am going to miss that conservatory though..."
 
~~Elsewhere in the Galaxy~~
 
A blaring and overpowering alarm swept through the entire vessel. The sole Creator onboard didn't even have the time to be irritated by it, as It was the first time he heard it on this ship. This distress signal meant one thing and one thing only. Something, somewhere must have gone horribly wrong and The Council was contacting him to inform him of an emergency situation.
 
His hair was unkempt and his dress shirt went unbuttoned, he didn't have a moment to make himself look presentable. As quickly as he could, he sprinted to the comm relay in the back of his craft and turned it on. A man adorned in red robes with long black hair looked at him sternly, like a parent about to discipline their child. However, The Creator knew that The Archdeacon's harsh glare wasn't directed towards him, not this time.
 
"Father, we have a problem." The Archdeacon said clearly. "Come to The Citadel with your Reapers immediately. Your life is in danger."
 
"What's happened?" Father spoke anxiously and genuinely, there was no hiding their true emotions from each other, not now.
 
"The Baron has been killed. The Gray Dragoons have revealed themselves... and we have nowhere reliable to run this time. We must fight and purge them from this galaxy once and for all. Justice shall finally come to these fucking traitors."
 
"How? When?" Father was stunned. His mind was racing more so than usual which was very rare.
 
"About eighty hours ago." The Archdeacon shows a still frame from a video on screen. The two men knew instantly who they were looking at.
 


 
The Baron. A... shall we say fairly rounded man was staring down a brutish and massively buff looking bull anthro, who was standing below him on a stone bridge. They were surrounded by flames and a mostly obliterated undead legion, The Baron didn't like to keep company with the living. At his back a huge castle was erected, carved from white stone that was now mostly in ruins.
 
"Ozaj..." Father's lips trembled, it really was him. "Shit."
 
The Archdeacon started the video and almost immediately The Baron began to speak.
 
"So... the miserable gutter rat has finally come out of his shitty hole?" He taunted. "Pathetic worm. I shall deal with you here and now."
 
Ozaj pointed straight at the obese sultan and loudly bellowed. "Your reign of terror is at an end... Baron. The poor innocent souls that you've mistreated shall finally be set free."
 
"Come at me then!"
 
Ozaj ran up the stairs and closed the nearly fifty foot gap between them in an instant. He threw a flurry of thirty to forty punches per second and despite The Baron's appearance he was moving just as swiftly as Ozaj was. Each blow that these superpowered men exchanged was easily powerful enough to bring down a skyscraper that you'd find on Earth, maybe even stronger.
 
They both yelled furiously as multiple sonic booms tore through the atmosphere, shifting and bending the very landscape around them as they dashed and flew around the battlefield. Ozaj was slammed through dozens of trees in a nearby forest because of one hit that he failed to block, while The Baron was blown through his castle with another. The Baron sent a ray of fire towards Ozaj just as he expelled a beam of bright lightning. These unfathomable powers clashed midair and cancelled each other out with a massive colorful explosion and neither participant seemed worse for wear for it.
 
Mere minutes after their fight had started, they weren't slowing down, if anything their spar became even more furious than before. Neither of them were letting up and to an outside observer it seemed like they were evenly matched. They were starting to breathe heavier and sweat profusely but aside from that they showed no signs of fatigue.
 
The fight carried on, through mountains and valleys and forests and swamps, until they both looped back to the ruined castle grounds once again. Ozaj managed to land three crushing blows that were infused with yellow lightning soon after, causing The Baron to slam vertically into his already toppled keep and presumably through the deep ground. This sent out a massive catalyst of debris all around him before the camera stopped.
 
"That was the last transmission from his security network. Two of my most trusted disciples went to his planet and found nothing but a massive crater at his former home, with The Baron's headless corpse smackdab in the middle of it." The Archdeacon explained.
 
"Why wasn't I informed earlier?" Father looked angry but The Archdeacon didn't care.
 
"I informed The Council first. You're the first Creator I've contacted outside of us, be thankful. I had to confirm what happened for myself, we only received the video nineteen hours ago."
 
Father hadn't felt these emotions in a long time. Fury flowed in his veins, along with primal fear... and the knowledge of an opportunity. This war would make or break them, sure. But this was also the perfect chance to show that his Reapers were the ultimate loyal soldier. Maybe he wouldn't have to kill the foolish Council after all. And if he could win the war with his enemy Creators and Gray Dragoons dead it would be the perfect outcome.
 
He felt as though the universe was offering him a hand, something which hadn't happened in ages. Not since-
 
"My investigators found that The Baron had files on almost every Creator. We can't be certain that Ozaj doesn't have them now. Honestly it feels as though The Baron was scheming on his own with someone outside of our knowledge but we obviously will never know now."
 
"So Ozaj knows that I'm here? On Earth?" Father's facial expression immediately shifted.
 
"Possibly. Again get to The Citadel, bring as many of your artificial bodyguards with you as you want. We don't have time to argue."
 
With that, The Archdeacon ended the transmission. Even though Father was worried sick he couldn't help but smile and laugh as he sat down for a moment and downed a quick shot of a bourbon-like beverage. What he felt at that moment no one could know.
 
"Ozaj..." His tone was one of great contempt but also sorrow. "Welcome home... Brother. I'll send you to hell myself."
 
A handful of minutes later, just as Father was leaving his ship and setting out to gather his Reaper fledglings, he heard another alarm. However this one was automated... and common.
 
"Warning! Unidentified object approaching! Calculating..." His vessel's AI chirped.
 
But before he could really react, he looked up towards the morning sun and saw someone flying through the clouds, with a sparking yellow trail left behind him.
 
Father didn't even have time to curse before the assailant easily blew through his personal vessel and it crashed into the megastructure below them...

Chapter 15: Valentine's Day... Month... Episode
~~Sunday February 1st, 2009~~
Well... shit. This isn't exactly how I thought the month of love was going to start. For the first time since we got here I barely slept last night. It's not like I give a shit about Jason. I don't. But at the same time I never thought he would do something so astronomically stupid. I don't know what's worse, the fact that he tried it or that he failed.
Like, if you're gonna kill yourself at least go through with it. The fact that he didn't destroy his core makes me think he just intentionally sabotaged his own funeral and is just looking for attention like the depraved asshole he is. On the other hand if he really did do it with the intent to die because he couldn't deal with life, that sucks hard too because I know I could be partly to blame for it. Either way it makes me pissed at him even more because no matter what, it looks like I did something wrong even though I tried to fix things. Granted this was perhaps unavoidable... but it's easy to say that and harder to actually believe it.
So, I hope you can kind of see why sleeping is so difficult right now. I've been flip flopping back and forth mentally all night like a fish out of water. Jason won. You won motherfucker... are you happy?
...
Guess not. Otherwise I wouldn't be mulling this over in my head right now. As I said I really couldn't give any shits but... fuck. I've been laying here on my bed staring at the ceiling for hours and I don't know what the truth is. I suppose we'll all find out soon enough. I need to just shut my fucking mouth... or brain off... and sleep. But it's already nearly five in the morning, so even if I did sleep I'd just be awake in a couple hours anyways.
This is gonna make training tomorrow... or I guess in a few hours hellish isn't it? Granted it's a new set of rules for these next three months I assume, since Father said before that we'd only be training in the arena for a few months but yeah... who knows. Oddly enough despite not sleeping I'm not actually tired at all, although I'm sure this will come to bite me in the ass later.
Yeah I don't even feel like making a joke about butts right now, that's how fucking awful of a mood I'm in. Dammit. Anyway, since I can't really sleep, I slowly crawl out of bed and do my best to not wake Sorcha up. I have to pee a little bit but I decide to hold it for now. I open my bedroom door and head out into the bright hallway, I don't even care that I'm 'naked in public'. Everyone has seen everything by now anyway and they're snoozing regardless.
I enter a nearby pod and ask it to take me someplace where I can get fresh air, authentically, not some kinda room that's mimicking it. When the AI in the pod tells me that's unsafe I basically tell it to fuck off and tell it to take me to a restaurant with an outdoor balcony and to my surprise it actually works. 
Within two minutes I'm taken to a fancy parlor of sorts, something that would be too high class for normal anthros... if it were out there in the real world. The bar is made of a shiny darkened wood and the windows are draped in crimson curtains. The faint light in the room is coming from some candles lit on the tables and the neon-blue lanterns that adorn various points on the walls. There are also a few small chandeliers hanging from the ceiling but those are currently dark. There's also a sultry jazz song playing from unseen speakers, Sorcha would likely know who playing the saxophone right now.
A Theta Sentinel who's acting as a bartender asks me if I want some food or a drink, so I order a cup of coffee and a slice of cake. Gonna need lots of caffeine and sugar today if I'm to stay awake after pulling an all-nighter. I go out to the balcony through a rather large and sleek sliding door and the cold air assaults my nude form. Despite how I'm feeling mentally, my pussylips involuntarily dampen as they're caressed by the late-winter wind. Despite my body's momentary arousal though I'm not in the mood to masturbate and I just sit down to enjoy my hot coffee and cake.
No, that's not a sexual euphemism, not this time.
The enjoyable warmth one feels while eating spreads throughout my insides, even though my thoughts are basically hollow right now. Because of that I don't get to enjoy my food for very long as Jason enters my headspace once again. Fuck. I mean, if I think about it logically, this whole situation is probably Eris' fault more than mine... but since I literally don't know what pushed Jason over the proverbial edge I cannot say that for sure.
Once again my one track mind is going in circles and I really fucking hate myself for it.  If I want to be a true Reaper, I need to not let these petty feelings control me. Yet, despite knowing this, my emotions are all over the damn place. I can't even really enjoy the quiet of the night or the cold air on my bare fur. The more I think about everything the more I start to hate it all. I thought getting an actual breath of fresh air would be helpful... but it's just reminding me that there's only a thin line between living and dying.
...
Actually I think that may be the issue. When I first became a Reaper, those first few days I felt like I was invincible. But in reality I was only fractions of a percent stronger than your average anthro so I was actually weak as fuck. That became abundantly clear when I nearly died just from consuming around fifteen hundred souls in too short of time. Quite a bit later on I was mauled by and nearly died to a mutated dog fucker and further beyond that I nearly bit the dust after I killed that flawed Reaper bastard who created it.
This past year has been full of close brushes with death and I cannot shake the feeling that will continue for... who knows how long. I guess this entire situation with Jason has simply reminded me of how easy it is for us to die still. We're not gods and goddesses yet and until then, we could die just as quickly as a snap of ones' fingers. The idea that we're immortal isn't really that comforting right now, I can't help but think that we're also cursed.
What happens if we die? Our cores are destroyed and we cease to exist, that much I know. But what exactly happens to the soul? I have no idea and I never want to find out. I know Father said that underworlds or like realms of the dead exist on some planets but I don't know what the fuck that means or how it works.
So I guess, in the end, it's not Jason's fault that I feel this way, at least not really. It's just that he brought my fear of death to the forefront of my mind. I take a few deep breaths and try to calm myself. My mind is less cloudy now that I've identified the problem but it still doesn't change how I'm feeling.
After a few minutes of mental silence I finish eating my cake and drinking my coffee and my bladder reminds me of my primal need to urinate. Without thinking too hard I stand up, lift one of my legs up to the railing of the balcony and just piss as hard as I can. It feels really nice of course but it's just a brief reprieve, however I will take it.
When I'm almost done peeing, I look up at the dark sky and my eyes catch the light of the waxing moon. It's honestly quite pretty... and calms me down a little bit more. As the last few dribbles of urine leak out of my urethra I let out a deep sigh of relief.
Soon... I will leave this planet behind and explore the universe. I guess I have to be a grown ass adult and push away my fears like everyone else. That's all that I can do right now.
I head to my room a couple hours later and Sorcha is awake, I just missed her have her morning piss by a minute or so. Damn. Anyway we have a quick breakfast that's mostly just fruits and a couple muffins and we briefly talk as we fly to the training area. We're both nude today. Sorcha has decided now that our arena training is done that she wants to go back to her nudist self and as for me, I don't care to wear anything at the moment.
I may live to regret that decision soon but we'll see what happens today. We exit the pod about a minute later and notice right away that this is our original training area, it has just been heavily renovated since the last time we were here. The gym is still basically identical but I don't recognize any new room, there are three of them that we can't see inside of.
I'm not Superman you know?
But yeah there's only six of us here. Paisou notices me naked first and blushes but everyone else reacts to me rather normally, even Eris. My body warms up slightly at the perceived attention as Sorcha takes her hand into mine. A few minutes later several Theta Sentinels show up... but Father isn't with them. Instead a broadcast comes through on a huge display screen along one wall of the gym. This will be the first time he's not been here in the flesh for the first day of new training.

He's wearing a black suit and a very slight smile seems to be all he can muster. Damn it looks like he's about to attend a funeral or something. I'll admit though he does look badass. I much prefer this look as opposed to his fancier 'game show host' type of attire.
What? I'm allowed to have my own fashion opinions...
"Good morning." Father's tone is the same as always, casual yet authoritative. "I must apologize for not being there in person. But as you're well aware, the unfortunate circumstances of last night would not allow it."
Geez that's one way to say he tried to kamekameha himself.
"First let me assure you that Jason is fine. He should be able to join you within a few days. I'm just monitoring him personally to be extra safe."
You mean he didn't die? Yeah we kinda knew that already Father.
... Sorry I'm just a bitter bitch today I'll try and tone it back.
"Regardless," Father continues. "Congratulations are in order. You've officially completed half of your training. These next three months should be easier on all of you before the final push at the end of the year."
Easier? Not gonna lie that makes me kind of happy. I'm exhausted as fuck today after all.
"You will have four hours of alchemy training as usual, along with an hour in the gym to ensure you remain in top physical condition. You'll each have a choice of three different things to focus your time on, so by the time this section of training is over you will all have learned the same things."
Hmm... kay I'm following so far.
"You will learn how to be a master pilot, a professional hacker and a starship maintenance engineer. A maximum of three of you can practice these things each month."
Wait. Did he say master? You serious? That's a lot of shit to learn in only a few months.
"Please enter one of the rooms and I'll give you the final instructions for today." Father concludes and the sci-fi TV shuts itself off just like that.
It doesn't take us long to decide what we're going to do. Axel and Eris enter the pilot room, Paisou and Toshia enter the maintenance room and Sorcha and I enter the hacking room. It's a simple square shaped layout, very similar to the ones we originally trained combat in when we first arrived here. The main difference is, there are three large computers, one along each wall aside from the entrance. 
In the dead center of the room is something I can only describe as a fairly large red crystal cube, about the size of a basketball. It's resting on a pedestal while also humming faintly... either it or the computers I cannot tell honestly.
"Please touch the device in the middle of the room." Father's voice projects into the room through some kind of intercom. "It'll allow you to download the knowledge of everything you need to start practicing your chosen skill."
Seems a bit weird but ok. Sorcha and I both touch the pale glowing cube and instantly I feel like absolute shit and get a massive headache, like practically the worst one of my life. It takes alot of willpower for me to just not writhe on the ground in pain but I'm taken down to one knee instead. Within only like five seconds, maybe ten, the pain is completely gone though.
But fuck I cannot stress enough how uncomfortably agonizing that was.
"You ok?" I ask Sorcha as she stops shaking her head from discomfort. 
"Yeah hun I'm alright. That was not very nice though." She replies with a slight smile.
"Can't argue with you there, that really sucked." I pout.
"Now that you've uploaded all you need to know to your AI Core's memory, all that is left to do is to train your body to do your tasks as efficiently as possible." Father concludes. "Good luck. If you need assistance, don't hesitate to ask a Theta Sentinel."
"I guess I'm going to be one of those computer nerds that you talk so much about..." Sorcha teases with a light laugh.
"Oh please I mentioned that glasses are cute only like once or twice..." I smile lightly. "Too bad we don't need them anymore."
"We could always shop for some..." Sorcha coos. "If we're showing off everything else, fashion accessories on our face are one of the few things we can wear."
I chuckle at that. I admit... imagining Sorcha with a pair of black square glasses on... is enough to melt my stone cold heart right now. Once again I'm reminded of how lucky I am and of how god damn sexy she is. Regardless we both sit down at our respective computers and begin to train our fingers in a non-sexual way to type commands and hacker mumbo jumbo as quickly as possible. I mean it's gibberish to ya'll, but to me it's what I need to you know, hack shit.
I'm not gonna go into specifics ok? I literally just learned practically everything about The Creator's advanced computer systems, which are lightyears ahead of Earth technology, in an instant. Cut me some slack here.
But regardless of my wet pussy and tightly aroused butthole... right now I focus on the task at hand. My fingers don't type nearly as quickly as I want them to. This is going to be frustrating but at least I'm not freezing or boiling my ass off in the arena right now. Honestly this is a lot more boring than I thought it would be but it's not the worst either. 
It's putting me into that weird state of mind where ones senses are dulled and yet you don't mind it. It feels like I'm wasting time even though I'm being productive. Am I making any sense? Probably not.
The three hours go by really quickly though and Sorcha and I make out for a minute as we get up and stretch before heading out of the room. Working out in the gym for the first time in months is also really tough. The enhanced gravity probably has something to do with that. I think it's legit like eight or even nine times stronger than normal... fuck. But it's only for an hour and this will be the hardest part of the day so, I just have to push through it.
I admit though, when I use the bench press, my pussy is completely exposed to anyone who wants to look in my general direction and it's making me horny. It's during this time when Toshia walks up to me and smiles lightly.
"Hey V." His slightly goofy gorilla grin is cute. That's a lot of G's. "I was hoping we could talk after training tonight, if you were free."
I huff and puff as I push up hard on the barbell and set it into its stands.
"Yeah, that should be fine." I say as I wipe my sweaty arms and breasts with a towel while sitting on the bench. "I'll let Sorcha know right away but we haven't planned anything this month so far, except for Valentine's Day of course."
"Great, I'll meet up with you later then." Toshia nods and walks away, his strong scent goes with him.
Man... what a day. Honestly I'm fucking exhausted right now. I walk into the nearby bathroom and piss by myself. I think I've had like three or four bottles of water in under forty five minutes so yeah all that jawa juice just went right through me. I'm half tempted to just fall asleep on the potty while I wee but I have to get back out there.
Once alchemy training starts about twenty minutes later, I'm struggling to stay awake. Honestly I probably do nap a bit, I feel like I don't make much progress today at all... I'm just spent. After the four hours are up, I say goodbye to Sorcha and the others for the day and Toshia and I walk through the megastructure for awhile. We don't really talk, he is leading us somewhere while all I can hear is the background droning noises of various pods and sentinels going this way and that.
"You mind going someplace where we can lay down?" I practically yawn at the same time as I ask. "I didn't sleep last night."
"Same." Toshia looks tired as well with his slouched shoulders and slightly unkempt hair. "There's a place up ahead we can go."
After only a couple of minutes, Toshia opens up a door. Inside is... a mattress store. Yup. That's the only way I can describe it. Just a bland warehouse with like thirty or forty furnished beds, arranged in a square-like pattern. It's a fucking mattress store, you know, where mobsters launder money? I don't need to describe it to you plebs. Regardless I pick a bed at random and just lay down on top of the pale pink covers. I'd show Toshia a sexy pose but I'm way too tired.
I'm pretty sure this isn't a booty call anyway, despite my lack of clothing. I say that but, Toshia strips down naked and his buff gorilla body looks really juicy. Maybe he just wants to fuck after all?
He lays down on the bed beside me and sighs, as he does so it lets out a loud creaking noise as it adjusts to his weight.
"Try to not sink the ship now." I smile at him lightly.
"I won't don't worry." He replies without a retort.
We just lay there in silence for a few minutes, both of us just relax with our eyes closed.
"So, I assume you didn't call me out here to just look at me." I say finally. "As much as I appreciate the attention."
"I mean that's just a bonus but no." He manages to laugh a bit. "I wanted to talk to you about Jason."
"Of course you did." I can't hide my disdain, despite trying to. "He's been on everyone's mind today after all."
"I'm not here with everyone though." Toshia speaks seriously. "I wanted some one on one time with you. How are you feeling?"
"That's a... rather loaded question." I sigh. "I honestly don't know really. I feel bad, angry, fearful... I'm just kind of stuck riding this emotional rollercoaster."
"Yeah I get it." Toshia agrees. "I mostly feel guilty, I thought I was getting through to him. Now I'm not so sure."
"His actions are his own..." I raise my voice slightly. "You can't blame yourself for a bad choice he made."
"That may be true." He replies. "But still, I should have noticed something was wrong. This is not a good feeling."
"It's not." I concur. "But we both know you cannot force someone to listen to you, horse to water and all that."
Toshia and I stop talking for a little bit. I take the opportunity to glance at his cock a few times. I'm so sleepy... but also a little horny. Gah.
"V." He speaks up again. "Did Jason ever tell you about his Father?"
"Nope." I have to hold back a snort. "Only thing he told me was that he was a big old piece of shit."
"Yeah that's accurate." Toshia gets a sad look on his face. "I could tell you what I know if you want but honestly I don't know if Jason would be upset with me if I did."
"Up to you. I couldn't care less either way." I dismiss his concerns. "if you wanna tell me, do so. If not, whatever."
Toshia stays quiet for a couple more minutes. I almost think he's not going to spill Jason's secrets but then he opens his mouth again.
"His birth parents died when he was quite young... and uhh he basically grew up in an orphanage that was almost as bad as the streets. When he was around seven or eight years old, he was adopted and got a new dad." 
Ok. I don't really get it. That sounds like a good thing... minus the death of parents of course.
"For about six years he lived a happy life, until he was around thirteen. At that time his adoptive father went to jail. Jason was forced to go back to the same orphanage again and from what he's told me his experience was much worse the second time around." 
Oh. Damn.
"Nearly a month after he turned sixteen his father got out of jail and he went to live with him again. He then disappeared less than two years later and this time the court decided that Jason could stay at his home. All he had left of his father was an old house with trashy furniture and a rusty pickup truck. I don't know much about what happened in his life after that but it couldn't have been easy."
All I can really do is lay there in silence. It seems like that's what Toshia wants to do too, since his story seems to be over. Damn. I'm barely even horny anymore that story kind of killed my libido. Oh wait nope, it's still there.
"So he was basically abandoned twice?" I say aloud to myself.
"Yeah..." Is all that Toshia responds with.
"I mean... that sucks and everything." I carry on. "And I feel bad that he had to go through that. But that doesn't excuse his toxic behavior. He grew up mad at his daddy so he decided to be an asshole just like he was? Yeah no that doesn't fly with me."
"It's not an excuse." He states firmly. "It's just the path he chose to go down... and the road I tried to get him off of."
"Yeah well, at this point, the only one who can change Jason is Jason himself. Thank you for telling me though." I nod slightly in Toshia's general direction.
"No problem, I'm glad you know." He smiles at me. "Thanks for listening at least."
We cease speaking for a few more minutes. But I have one last thing to say.
"So... you didn't invite me out here for sex hmm?" I tease.
"Oh I'd love to rail you so hard right now but we're both exhausted." Toshia quips back, I swear his dick gets slightly chubbier at that remark. "Sleep now... make love in the morning before training?"
"Sounds like a great idea." I whisper as I snuggle up next to him and cuddle. He orders a Theta Sentinel to turn off the lights in this fake warehouse, leaving us in nearly complete darkness. I rub my foot around his private area a little bit as he generously gropes my butt with his free hand but it's not long before we're both fast asleep after a long and arduous day.
~~Tuesday February 3rd, 2009~~
Ugh... I gotta say, now that I'm looking at myself in the mirror, this is rather embarrassing. I'm holding a rather large bouquet of flowers filled with various colors in front of me, and my tits are poking straight through them.
"They look great hun." Sorcha laughs lightly from behind me, laying down on her bed naked and sexy as usual.
"My boobs or the flowers?" I quip lightly. "Maybe this is a mistake."
"You're the one who wanted to normalize your nudism right? This is one way you can do so. And yes your.. generous bosom looks fantastic as always." She teases me right back as my embarrassed slit continues to moisten. 
"Yeah I wanted to be a full time nudist with you this month... but if I go into Jason's rehabilitation room... with nothing on he may get the wrong idea." I explain my thoughts to Sorcha.
"Well if you two do have sex again I won't really mind." She's really enjoying this right now isn't she? I can't blame her. "But of course we both know that is an unlikely outcome, given how you two... react around each other."
"Whatever." I take a deep breath. "I'll just take him the roses as a peace offering and apologize, even though he doesn't deserve it..."
"Everything will be fine if you're just honest and calm." She reassures me while running her fingers along one of my buttcheeks. "No need to be too worried. No matter what happens, you'll know that you did your best. Also if you two get intimate, be sure to not take too long."
"Oh hush you." I sarcastically brush her off as I grab the huge vase of flowers again.
I nod my head, kiss Sorcha goodbye and leave her room. I'll be coming back soon for some intense teen fox girl on badger milf action but for now, time to focus on Jason... again. This is his final evening under Father's watchful eye while in isolation, you know, to make sure he doesn't try to 'do the deed' again. Toshia already visited him yesterday and I told him that I would go today. I'm doing this for Toshia, not for Jason. Tomorrow, Jason will be joining us for training and everything will be back to the way it was before.
... That is the idea at least. But my plans have gone to shit lately so who the fuck knows how this month of love will go. As you may have heard, I made a vow with Sorcha to be a nudist with her for all of February. It's been great so far but... I can't deny that I'm really horny all of the fucking time because of it.
As I enter a transport pod and ask it to take me to Jason's rehabilitation room my mind is continuously flooded by random thoughts. It's uhh, really hard to focus right now. What if this doesn't work? What if Jason hates me for visiting him? What if he gets angry and something even worse happens? What if we fuck? Not that I want his dick inside my butthole again. Nope, not thinking about that at all, not at all.
...
Yeah as I said I'm basically a mess right now. My anxiety is even worse than when I went to see Paisou last month and we finally worked things out. Why is that? Is it my nudity or is it something deeper? I really can't tell. All I know is that when I get out of this transporter I need to just calm the fuck down.
After a few minutes the door to the shuttle opens and I start to head towards my destination. I can do this, just give Jason the damn flowers, apologize even though he doesn't deserve it and boogey on out of there. Easy right?
My heart is racing. The fuck is wrong with me? I take a few deep breaths as Jason's recovery room enters my line of sight. I expect to see the stereotypical hospital room when the large door slides open, just a bit more futuristic, but that's not what greets my eyes. Instead I see what I can only describe as an 'alpha male' cave. Big screen TV along one wall, several video game consoles hooked up to it and the shabbiest yet comfiest looking couch I've seen in a long while with a small table sandwich'd between it and the TV. There's also the scent of nothing but stale snacks and boytoy pheromones.
Father's either a gamer or he just got the data from Earth as usual. Hmm, yeah I wonder which one it is.
That was a joke don't ponder that question seriously, I'm sure Father isn't into video games... he's probably a tabletop RPG dungeon master instead.
Ahem, anyway... on the opposite side of the room, Jason is just beating the hell out of a punching bag. I assume it's just a regular one but no, as he punches it I see chunks of rock flying out of its interior from the superanthro strength of his muscles. He has to press a button approximately every twenty hits, just so that an automated cylinder shaped machine comes up from the ground and repairs it almost instantly with what I assume is just unseen alchemy. All of this is setup so that Jason can smash it with his strong fists over and over again.
Yeah he's thrusting his arms very quickly too. I can barely keep track with my eyes, It's probably around eight full back and forth punches in one second or something crazy like that. Insane for us now maybe but likely laughably low for us in the future.
Regardless, Jason notices me and blushes slightly as he taps the button again. But he doesn't go back to the bag, instead he cleans off his face, head and hands with a towel and takes a long thirsty drink out of a firm plastic bottle that's sitting on a nearby table. Oh god this smell... is stupidly nostalgic and it's making my pussy go crazy.
Calm down girl! Remember the jerk remember the jerk.... off. Fuck. I may dislike those memories now for the most part but I cannot deny how much I enjoyed the sex.
"Hello Vaine." Jason sounds different somehow but I ignore it. "I see uhh... you're going full on naturalist today."
"That-That's just cus it's something Sorcha and I decided to do... just for the month." I blush hard. "Anyway she picked these flowers for you from her garden."
I set the flora down on a mostly empty end-table on one side of the couch. Now there's nothing blocking Jason's view of my naked body. God this is embarrassing, just as I knew it would be. If I get any hornier my breathing will get erratic, I need to just chill already.
"Thanks..." He scratches his ear as he glances at me. "That was nice of you two."
...
That's it? I mean alright sure. Pretty anti-climatic, no sexual pun intended there.
You think I'm upset? Nah, I'm relieved that it was so damn easy. My head is such a dick for making me panic over something so simple.
"How're you doing?" I blurt out.
... fucking hell girl! What is wrong with you?! Once again you've made a mountain out of a molehill why the fuck would you ask the one singular question that will lead to a deeper conversation? Dammit all.
"I'm uhh, I'm alright." Jason sits down, probably to get a better view of my wet snatch. Maybe. "What I did after Eris and I had a bad break up... it wasn't right and I wasn't thinking clearly."
"Well, Toshia and I are glad that you're still here." I say kind of awkwardly as I clean off some of the table with my bare hands and sit my ass down. My buttcheek fur is probably gonna smell like old cheetos now, for the rest of the night at least.
"Yeah. Toshia is for sure. Not to be rude but uhh, I'm not so sure about you." He frowns slightly and looks away again.
And there it is. The whole 'I'm a bitch' persona that Jason still sees me as.
"Jason... we may be ex's but despite what you fucking think, I don't hate you. I've tried to reconcile... you seemingly have not." I stare at him coldly, unintentionally so. "Father needs all the Reapers he can get. That includes us, as strained as our relationship is."
"I know. Sorry." Jason manages to stare at me again but I'm pretty sure he just wanted to see my nipples. Which I guess he'll be able to do all month to be fair.
"I'm sorry too. I didn't mean it like that..." I try to speak more softly, cursing at him won't do either of us any good right now.
"Toshia told you about my dad right?" His facial expression looks sad somehow. I legit haven't seen him like this, ever. "It's funny how the information that I was so afraid of getting out there turned out to be meaningless."
"We all have things from the past that torment us inside." I can't help but be honest. "That's something that we all have in common. It may have been why we were chosen as Reapers... we were all outcasts in our old world."
Jason simply nods. "Maybe. Yeah I was so god damn angry for a long time... and I ended up taking it out on my last three girlfriends. It may not matter now and I know it's too late... but I am sorry for what I said to you that day, truly. I'm glad that you are happy now. I just need to find my own path there as well."
I cannot seriously believe what I am hearing. Did- did he legitimately just admit that he was wrong and a jerk to me and Eris... but especially me? Did coming so close to self-deletion really shake him up that much?
... That was a mean thought. Stop it brain.
I have to hold back tears. For nearly five months we've both held onto this bitterness in regards to how we each perceive the other. Why didn't I realize that I was hurting myself? I thought that I was recovering but I was still wallowing in self-doubt. I don't know why but as Jason just said it feels like all those bad feelings from our past relationship are meaningless now. I mean, Sorcha and I got together because of it but aside from that, nothing good came from those negative emotions.
"It's not too late Jason..." I'm struggling not to cry right now. "For months... this is all that I have wanted from you. A heartfelt apology is all I needed. I'm so glad to finally have it- it's like a weight has been lifted off of my chest. Not my breasts but another weight."
"Honestly since Father gave me therapy I've felt the same way. I feel so much lighter emotionally like I can finally breathe again." Jason smiles... legit smiles for the first time in a long while. Was my joke really that amusing? "I'm glad you don't resent me."
"I mean, Sorcha and I are only together now because of that day. And I said some nasty stuff too and did something horrible to you. I'm sorry that I, you know, sliced your member off." I feel a tear or two escape my eyes and I blink hard to get it out of there quicker.
I barely notice that the tiny Gamma Sentinels that have guarded Jason and I for months seem to be gone now.
"I apologize if I made you cry..." He laments slightly. "I didn't mean to-"
"No no no, this is a good thing, these are joyful tears." I laugh, me... laughing with Jason again. So surreal.
"It was uhh, nice to see you like this again. As much as I regret what I did during most of our time together... that day you spent nude out in Dallas is uhh, a great memory for me." Jason is blushing harder than before and my horniness hasn't gone away.
"Even though I peed so fucking hard in your dad's special truck?" I tease, god that memory is making my legs squirm right now.
"Fuck my dad and fuck that truck." Jason laughs. "But yeah... I don't know how long you're planning to stay but-"
"We can stay all night hun if you two want to." Sorcha nearly surprises the piss outta me as the door slides shut behind her.
"How long you been standing there?!" I'm really embarrassed but super turned on right now, she looks as delicious as ever.
"I've not been here long. Just heard your story about being naked out in Dallas. You'll have to tell me more about that in explicit detail dear. Also you urinated in his dad's truck? That sounds like something you'd do." Sorcha smiles, the arousal radiating off of her body is obvious. "Sounds to me like you really enjoy wearing nothing, just like I do."
"Thanks- thank you for the flowers." He stammers as he gets up off of the couch, his tenting shorts in front of his crotch is visible for both of us to see.
"Jason... do you want to make love to me again?" I stand up briefly before laying down on my back on the couch. "I... I wouldn't mind having you inside of me... or letting you be a sexfriend." I open up my vaginal lips with my hand to show even more of my wet slit off.
"Is that really alright with you two though?" Jason's lips are seemingly dry as he's struggling to find a way out of this erotic situation.
Sorcha chuckles as she grabs a white and red rose out of the vase, before her butt is smackdab around my head as she sits on her knees on the futon, her scent is so overpowering that I can't help but moan lightly. She always smells great but right now the aura of her sex is very intense.
"These flowers have been imbued with... erotic energy. Ahh..." She hands the red rose to him as I start to eat her out. "They give off very pleasurable pheromones and trust me when I say that Vaine would really enjoy its touch..."
Wait seriously? You planned this?! Damn you Sorcha! Damn you to sexual hell! 
Murp... ok, must keep chowing down on her pussy, which is seemingly melting around my tongue. I fucking love this, I'm so wet that it must almost look like I'm pissing out clear liquid ever so slowly. Every nerve in my body is on edge but in the best way. I want to masturbate so damn badly but my face is full of yellow ass right now so all I can do is lick.
I cannot see Jason right now but I can hear him taking his clothes off. I can see and smell just abit of the white rose in Sorcha's hand, since she's now rubbing its folded petals against her clit and breathing in and out deeply. She is clearly enjoying it as I run my hands along the outskirts of her soft and warm thighs. The subtle shakes her buttcheeks and cunt make are so damn hot as she continues to stroke herself lightly while I pick up the pace of my oral skills.
God I want Jason's dick inside me already! As if to confirm that god is indeed a douchebag I feel a very soft and extremely pleasant sensation of touch along the outer rim of my clitoris. I let out a muffled moan into Sorcha's honeypot as I continue to eat her out. Jason is teasing me... taunting me with his red rose, he must be. Why does this feel so amazing? It's like a thousand tiny tongues are probing the tip of my most sensitive bud in a circular motion.
"Ahhh... ohhh, I love the way you lick my pussy you naughty girl." Sorcha moans and laughs as she continues to grind her pelvis into my mouth. "But you can do better... I know you can, you've never failed to satisfy me yet..."
You're so right my insatiable badger sugar mommy, just give me a few more seconds. Within that short timeframe I start to probe Sorcha's agape anus with my fingers and her extra shudders of delight are immediate. Jason has also stopped teasing my cunt and I can feel the tip of his cock about to enter me again.
"Here I go Vaine... fuck you two are so hot..." Jason grunts lightly as he begins to thrust into me missionary style. Ahh finally~~
Jason's entire member enters me easily and the fond memories of his dick return to the forefront of my mind as I begin to lick Sorcha's asshole as fast as I can. She tastes so good as my arousal skyrockets and my entire body feels alit with flames. I've been holding back an orgasm all day thanks to those damn... awesome flowers so it's not long before I cum as I practically howl lustfully against Sorcha's asscheeks. My entire body convulses with delight as the ultimate pleasure rips through me. My vaginal walls squeeze on Jason's cock as I squirt out loads of girlcum. 
Fuck... it feels so good. But we're just getting started.
I continue to eat out Sorcha's butthole using as much sexually driven madness that I can muster. She's riding my tongue so hard right now it's like I'm a fucking bull. She's bouncing her ass up and down like her life depends on it and Jason is grunting like a madman in front of her.
"Cum inside of her Jason!" Sorcha shouts as she grips the couch tightly, her voice is a little bit lower than normal. "Fuuuckk..."
Man Sorcha is really taking sexual charge hmm. It's not long before my enflamed pussy feels the throbbing pulses of Jason's wang as it unleashes its seed into my womb. Jason is shooting my womb up with baby batter, again... and I couldn't be happier. What a fucking day.
"Damn! C-C-Cumming! Nnfh..." Sorcha yells as a wave of her girlcum drenches my lower jaw and neck in her sticky juices.
I continue to lick and taste her ass, while she ruthlessly grinds her butt into my face. Jason seems to have finished cumming now so he pulls his slick cock out of me and sits down on a nearby chair. It's so hard to concentrate on eating Sorcha's anus with my cum-filled pussy so aroused right now but I continue to suck on her rimmed donut as much as I can. When her wave of orgasmic bliss ends, she turns herself around and positions herself to the point where she is basically sitting on my belly. My boobs would be bongo drums... if she were a drummer.
"Jason dear?" Sorcha coos as she looks over to him. "You mind if I use the toilet?"
"I- I mean sure but there's no bathroom in here..." Jason's dick is still an upright flagpole, even though it's average in length it's his experience that counts.
"What do you mean hun?" Sorcha teases. "I'm sitting on a perfectly good one right now..."
Sorcha moans lightly and begins to piss all over my underboobs. The urine gets everywhere, slides up my neck and down my torso, a few small rivers of it tease my pussylips ever so slightly. Sorcha has peed on me many times before... it never gets old. She lifts herself up a bit so that I can breathe a little easier and I can see her pussy, it's glistening wetness and her leaking urethra is clearly visible to me. Sorcha's biting her lower lip, clearly enjoying her wee right now. I can't blame her, I'd love it too. 
But I'm holding it in ok? Holding it... I'm a very well behaved omorashi slut.
"Do you like it when I piss on you?" She whispers in a tone that makes my leaking creampied twat twitch wildly.
"Yes mommy." I reply obediently. "It's sooo warm~~"
"Good girl." She smiles as she teases my nipples with her fingers, enjoying her relieving bladder to the fullest.
After a couple of minutes she finally finishes, she must have been holding it in all day. God I love our Iron Bladder skills. She instructs me to stand up off of the couch after she climbs off of me, so I do. I smell like a filthy toilet and my entire body feels so buzzed right now. What she does next surprises me although in hindsight it really shouldn't.
She slowly walks over to Jason and turns around, showing off to him every detail of her ass. I suppose I should be jealous but I just spent awhile munching on her butthole so I guess I can let it slide. Speaking of sliding, she slides her deliciously wet asshole around Jason's erect penis, teasing it for just a few seconds before she plops her derriere right into Jason's lap, allowing his full length to penetrate her anus.
Their sexual grunts are so intoxicating as Jason begins to grope Sorcha's generous breasts while she gyrates ontop of him.
Hey! Don't leave me outta this! About a minute or two later, once my seemingly hypnotic daze ends, a slightly frustrated yet even more horny state controls me. I get on my knees so that Sorcha's bouncing twat is in front of my face and once again take in the strong scent of her golden juices. She slows her humping down abit as my tongue makes contact with her cunt again, only this time it's acting more like organic fleshy toilet paper and less like cunnilingus. I don't care about the taste of her piss though, I'm way too high on arousal right now.
Also, I'm unable to control my urges any longer and I begin to masturbate with my left hand while I do my best to play with Jason's balls with my right, all the while licking up every inch of Sorcha's glorious muff. The effect is immediate as we all begin to moan louder and I struggle to hold my bladder. Fuck... I wanna pee... but I don't. The slightly painful sensation of my urethra feels so fucking good right now and it's making my brain go wild with excitement.
This continues on for a few more minutes, almost until the pain in my pussy feels unbearable and my willpower to not piss is almost gone.
Sorcha and Jason are getting close, I can feel it in their spasms and the way their bodies are trembling. Without thinking too hard about it, I stand up, start to make out with Sorcha... and begin to pee as hard as I can against Sorcha's pussy that I tried so hard to clean. The lewd sounds of my urination, of Sorcha beginning to squirt out girlcum all over my privates and of Jason's cock filling up Sorcha's backdoor with his seed are too much. 
I feel my entire body shudder once again as I begin to climax shortly after the immense pleasure of pissing during sex sends me over the edge. Sorcha follows shortly after me, screaming incoherently as we all ride out the waves of our sexual bliss. We remain in that position, the three of us, panting and out of breath as I continue to use my girlfriend's lady bits as an urinal.
We all laugh as we just sit on the piss drenched couch and relax a little. We get permission from Father for Jason to leave his isolation room a little bit early, so we all go and shower the scent of our nasty sex off of us... right before we continue our threesome and Jason pees inside each of our butts for a tinch. We have to shower a second time but I don't think any of us care.
After our brief piss enemas, we head to a fancy bedroom that wouldn't be out of place for a middle-ages king to sleep in and we fall asleep together, as two beautiful women making an anthro sandwich with Jason inbetween us.
Goodness. What a fucking day. Happiness... a feeling that I thought was lost to me, has now entirely returned. I don't have a single thing to complain about. I can only hope it stays this way forever... but I know it won't. Until then I'll just enjoy it.
~~Friday February 13th, 2009~~
Well... Valentine's day is here. Well I know it's a day off but who cares? This is our weekly break so... may as well use it for the romantic shit.
I've had a great couple of weeks I'm not going to lie. Admittedly, balancing my personal time with five other lovers is difficult but I'll tell you the love life schedule I'm trying to loosely follow. Three nights a week I spend with Sorcha, two nights with Paisou and the last two evenings... well the remaining three males have to fight each other for. Not literally but you know. Also one full Friday I'll spend with Sorcha and the next with Paisou, they'll sort of alternate week to week. This doesn't mean I have sex every day... sometimes a date ends with a snuggle and a movie or something but honestly if I got buttfucked every night I'd be cool with that too.
Did you need to know all that? Not really. Did you want to know? Who knows.
Regardless you know now so... you're welcome.
Anyway, you all are probably wondering what will be so special about today. I guess we'll find out, since I'll be spending the day nude with Sorcha... and Eris. Yup. You heard me correctly. Eris has kind of been depressed since her breakup with Jason, so Sorcha wanted us to have a girl's day out to like... I dunno, get her mind off of it?
As for why she's chosen to be naked along with us... I don't know really. Maybe it'd just be awkward if she was the only one of us to wear clothes? Either way, Eris is leaving nothing to the imagination today. I've seen her nude twice already, three times if you count the time in the bathroom when she only wore a bra as she was pissing hard into a urinal. But whatever.
I should also mention that Eris was kind of annoyed that Sorcha and I both got impaled by Jason a few days after they broke up, but she seems to be chill about it now. Eris seems to be alot more comfortable around me these days. She almost seems like a different person. It was probably the same with me after Jason and I fought.
Ok look I really am cool with Jason now kay? I'm allowed to still diss him from time to time, at least when it comes to talking about the mistakes we both made in the past. I'm alright though. Promise.
But yeah... somehow I get the feeling that Sorcha wants to finally taste Eris' pussy. Either that or it's just me. But I guess we'll have to see what happens today. As I've said before, pretty sure Eris' front door doesn't swing that way but I don't honestly know. But I'll get to grab glances at her boobs and butt all day! Yay! 
Is now a good time to mention that her breasts are slightly smaller than mine? No? Kay. They're still a good size don't get me wrong but when compared to me and Sorcha, they're just modest.
Ahem, moving on...
Regardless, now we're all here, eating breakfast in a diner that Eris picked out, which is supposed to mimic the New York City style of food that she grew up with. We're mostly just eating in silence but Sorcha makes an effort to talk to Eris, mostly about random shit. Sorcha still doesn't know what I do about her, maybe Eris will open up about it today and maybe not, who knows.
I know I sound like a really wishy-washy broken record right now but trust me I legit don't know what's going to happen.
After a rather tasty but uneventful morning meal, we make our way to our next destination... which is a beauty salon. Yup, we're doing that today. As we enter it, the smell of floral chemicals assaults my senses and I can't help but cough lightly. Normally this scent bothers the shit out of me but today... being here with two beautiful women, one whom I love, I can't deny it's a bit of a turn on. 
Also the Sentinels in here look vaguely humanoid, well, like a metallic torso arms and a head held up by... something. Anyway my point is they look fairly different from most Thetas. I know you can't tell because I haven't really bothered to describe them before, that's an oopsie from me. You already know that basic Omegas are battle Sentinels, as I've said they look like velociraptors with scorpion-like tails. What they lack in agility they make up for with ludicrous speed. They run fast as fuck, much faster than you'd think given they're made of solid metal. 
Of course all the robots we trained on in the arena were all kinds of shapes and sizes but I don't even know if it's proper to call those Sentinels. They were much simpler and cruder in design than Omegas and Thetas. Thetas, well if I could describe what most of them look like... it'd be almost spider or squid-like. They have six highly flexible limbs with a single eye or camera I guess in the middle of their usually spherical bodies. And they float, but you knew that already. But as I said, these Theta Sentinels are... yeah they're different.
Geez louise I ranted longer there than I should have. Oh well.
Regardless we sit our butts down on the salon chairs and just get doted on like the queens we are. I get my hair trimmed abit, both on my head and down south. Now when someone sees my ladybits they'll spot a small white heart shape above my clit, at least until my pubes grow back in. As for my head well, it's only being shortened by like two inches so it's almost the same as before. 
Afterwards all get a full on pedicure and manicure and I'm not gonna lie this is soothing as fuck, I love it. My pampered feet feel so good... and my pussy feels even better. Not going to lie I'd love to piss all over the seat right now like a bitch in heat but now's not really the time for sexy stuff. Can you tell I'm horny today? Can you blame me?
What do you mean I'm horny everyday? That's just rude.
Moving on...
Once our fingerclaws and toenails are nice and perfectly trimmed, we're led to yet another room almost entirely made of a darker oak of some sort that contains three small tubs, just big enough for us to sit and lay back in. It's honestly been a while since I've walked on wood, a bit of an odd sensation after being used to metal for so long but whatever. Ahh the water is so warm. Once we're in our individual hot tubs, our Theta Sentinel hosts slather our faces in a green goop that I used to assume was only used in hollywood movies to add charisma to spa scenes. No? They exist in real life? If you say so.
Sorcha tells me that it's just to keep the skin and fur on our faces nice and moisturized. Kay, I guess I can buy that. You win this round spa... but I'm keeping an eye on you. Or I would but my irises are covered by thinly sliced cucumbers right now, gah. Whatever, all the muscles in my body feel like they are melting right now, so I just imagine myself as a floating black puddle with googly eyes like some kinda flattened Loony Toon.
I don't know where I was going with that analogy either.
Either way we just bathe in the mini-pools and do nothing for probably thirty minutes, before our delicate faces are cleaned off and we're led into a sort of hybrid room that is like what you would see if a sauna and a massage area had a baby, again made entirely out of wood. The only thing that isn't made out of trees is a thin wooly mat on top of the tables. Eris and Sorcha both lie down... I can see Eris' pink asshole so clearly... Also the warm and slightly humid air isn't helping calm down my libido.
"It's just a butt dear." Sorcha teases. "Come and lay down hun."
I lay down on the left mat, while Sorcha is almost napping on the middle one and Eris is relaxing on the right. There's barely a foot between the tables, we could easily touch each other if we wanted to. Why do I feel like I'm about to shoot a porno video? Regardless, once I'm positioned correctly the Theta Sentinel attending to me begins to work its magic... god damn this feels too good. The feeling of their fake silica fingers rubbing deep into the muscles throughout my back is just intoxicating that I can't help but moan lightly as the built up tension inside my body reaches an all-time low.
It's around this time when we start talking about something that may actually matter, instead of just having mundane conversations.
"I uhh..." I hear Eris' voice and don't cringe at it. odd. "Wanted to thank you two for inviting me out here today. You didn't need to."
"We wanted to dear." Sorcha replies. "Today provided the perfect opportunity for a ladies day out."
"Plus... we figured you could use the stress relief." I add, oh god yeah my shoulders feel amazing. "You know... after what happened."
"I am over Jason..." Eris sounds abit whiny.
"I know." I reply. "Me too. You deserve better... even if we haven't exactly been friends. I'm just glad we can all move forward."
The Theta Sentinel squirts some coconut oil on my back before rubbing it into my fur and I feel a jolt of pleasure run through me. Pretty sure you could quench your thirst with the amount of liquid coming out of my pussy fountain right now.
"How're things with you and Axel?" Sorcha questions.
Huh? That's a thing? ffff... don't care, keep rubbing.
"They're fine." Eris dismisses the comment quickly. "He's a good guy I'm just... not ready for another relationship right now."
Oh right, I guess they're both training their piloting skills together... almost every day for hours... alone. Jason is training in starship maintenance this month by the way, not that that is important right now. Yes two thats.
"Not every male is like Jason, Eris. Or your d-" I stop myself mid sentence. Shit. I got too relaxed... as did my tongue. I can practically feel the needles of Eris' glares at me right now.
"Vaine..." Eris' tone is annoyed again, understandable. "God dammit."
"Sorry." I reply quickly.
We kinda just sit there in awkward silence for about a minute, until the most beautiful woman in the world speaks up.
"Are either of you going to tell me what you're hiding?" Sorcha ponders and I feel bad, oof.
"Eris?" I peep my voice out again as the Theta Sentinel starts to massage my lower back... ahh yes right there. "You wanna give Sorcha the cliff notes version or-"
"Fine fine whatever," Eris gives up. "My past isn't your fault anyway..."
Eris begins to tell Sorcha basically what she told me, about her abuse. Only she's describing it in a bit more detail and less pissed off this time. I'm not going to reiterate it here since you already know but yeah, it's bad and shitty. Honestly I feel awful all over again, despite her assurances that she's ok now.
To be real with you all, even though I don't really like Eris... even someone like me wants to flay that bastard alive. Who could do such a thing to a child? It's unforgivable.
Dominate.
Power.
Control.
Just kill the kid and be done with it. Save the nasty violent shit for adults who are our enemies. Man this took a dark turn really quickly.
"I'm so sorry that happened to you Eris..." Sorcha seems like she's genuinely about to cry but she holds back. "That explains so much. That fucker distorted your view of sex from something that should be loving and enjoyable to one of sadistic pain and horror."
"I know." Eris sighs. "I'm trying to get better I just... keep putting this wall around myself. My last few relationships have shown me that major flaw within myself and I hate that I can't seem to get past it."
Again, silence permeates the room for a bit although not too long really.
"We could... try to cure it, if you wanted to give it a shot." Sorcha's voice sounds warmer. "You'd be the one to take control of yourself and your sexual drive, no one should be able to take that from you."
"Yeah, how?" Eris perks up a bit. "What do you suggest?"
"No one knows the female body more so than women themselves." Sorcha gets a glint in her eye.  "Vaine and I could teach you... give you pleasure you've not experienced before, show you how you can empower yourself and enjoy intimacy again."
Eris blushes hard. I've never seen her look so flustered. Wait why is my slit getting even wetter?
"I've not- I don't- I've never even been interested in women..." Eris barely speaks above a whisper. "I don't know how that'd even- even work. I don't know how anyone could possibly find me attractive."
"You could learn." I blurt out as I feel my anus tighten. "I mean... you're really beautiful Eris, don't sell yourself short. Yeah we don't get along that well but you deserve to be happy with someone eventually. It may be selfish of me but... if you want us to show you the path to loving yourself and your body... I'm more than willing to try."
"Vaine..." Eris looks at me like she's about to cry. Was what I said really that profound? "Thank you that's... very kind of you. I don't know what it is... but there's something uniquely different about you."
Oh gee thanks. Was that supposed to be a compliment? I'll take it I guess.
"So do you want us to try?" Sorcha coos, she got really horny very quickly.
Eris simply nods as the Theta Sentinels leave the room, leaving only three aroused naked women in this makeshift circular sauna of sorts. We get up off of the massage tables and push the three of them together so they make a larger rectangle. Sorcha fuses the inner edges together fairly quickly with her alchemy, using some kind of fluffy yet sturdy material. Damn she's getting even better, I need to step up my training.
Anyway, after about a minute, Sorcha sits down on the new "bed" and asks Eris to place her tushy in her lap, which she reluctantly does. Sorcha wraps her one leg around Eris' limb, while the other just stays straight beside her other one. From this position, Eris' agape pink pussy is clearly visible and wet. It's honestly rather hot, I can't help but stare at it as my horniness starts to become too much to deal with. Sorcha uses one hand to support herself, and the other one starts to tease Eris' clit.
She moans rather loudly, much more so than I'd expect as I climb up onto the table, I'm unable to resist touching myself once I get there.
"You're so sensitive." Sorcha giggles. "Don't you masturbate?"
"I-I do sometimes, not very often though. It's been almost three weeks... ahh-" Eris stammers as she struggles to speak through her elevated pleasure.
"You need to take better care of your body." I tease her as I begin to make out with Eris, tasting her lips for the first time, as I start to grope her breast and continue to masturbate. Ahh my ladybits are getting hotter by the second.
Her tongue is so soft and her breath is warm, probably because we're in a sauna. As we continue our oral probing, Eris' breathing starts to quicken, her nipple is getting harder as I play with it and her clit is becoming even more engorged. It's like the more she's touched, the more she needs.
"Why does this- why- ahh feel so good~~" It seems that any negative preconceptions that Eris had about lesbian sex are gone now, and we've barely even started. 
Our jaws break contact for a few seconds while I speak. "You can touch me... if you want to. It'd free up my other hand."
Eris nods rather cutely as she touches my sopping wet cunt for the first time. Ahh... her technique is amateur at best but there's something very erotic about it anyway, her inexperience is arousing in and of itself. The fact that Sorcha and I are taking Eris' lesbian virginity is enough to make me go crazy. Since Sorcha is still softly teasing Eris' clitoris, I slide two of my fingers in and around her gaping slit, teasing its inner folds.
Eris' hips begin to move of their own accord as she moans into my mouth, clearly she's unable to concentrate on our kissing right now but that's ok.
"Did you want me to stop?" I ask in a half-sexy and half-serious tone.
"N-No it's just so strange- ahh... I've had sex before but this feeling... this feeling is so new to me." Eris replies shyly. Nani? She has some traits in common with Paisou, I didn't expect her submissiveness to be so alluring.
We continue our simple mutual masturbation session for a few more minutes, Eris and I are getting closer to our first orgasm tonight but we're not quite there yet. Of course her vagina feels similar to Sorcha's but it's also different in a way that's sort of hard to describe. Basically, she has a slightly thicker outer labia, which is not an issue since they're soft and warm, and a very slight bit of a curve towards the front of her pelvis, while Sorcha's private anatomy is mostly internal with just little folds peeking their way out of her vulva, similar to mine.
Regardless I continue to finger fuck Eris and I pick up the pace. Sorcha quickly gets the memo as we make Eris moan even louder. Her breathing gets even more wild and she starts to squirt small spurts of girlcum around my fingers. She won't be able to hold out for long. At the same time, I try to hump Eris' hand but it doesn't go very well.
"Oh shit.. I- I'm cumming!" Eris cries out with sexual ecstasy as her entire body shudders.
She shoots out a massive load of girlcum all over my digits and a little bit of it even splatters around my crotch as well. I hold my fingers in place, enjoying the feeling of my hand getting even stickier from her juices. I let her ride her climax for a few seconds more before I pull my digits out. I can feel her twitching pussy contracting around my fingers.
After we relax for only about a minute, we switch positions. Sorcha gets into a doggystyle pose, leaving absolutely nothing to the imagination. I don't ask for permission as I grab her ass tightly and plant my face deep into her yellow muff while I lay down on my stomach.
"Ahh... so eager... haha." Eris laughs as she moans lightly. "You have a choice now Eris dear. You can eat Vaine out... or let me taste that pretty pink slit of yours."
It doesn't take long for Eris to position herself under Sorcha, so that they can sixty-nine each other. I don't blame her, I want Sorcha's tongue too~~
They both laugh as they begin to lick each other passionately. I turn my full attention to Sorcha's tight asshole, to give Eris the most room possible.
"Fuck... you girls are great... oh... my butt..." Sorcha's anal rim starts twitching on my tongue almost immediately. "How do I taste?"
"Amazing~~"
"Great..."
Eris and I answer at almost the same time and I can't help but chuckle. This is really happening, Sorcha is getting double teamed right now. 
"I thought this would taste awful but... it's so pleasant... ffff..." Eris manages to comment on her sexual meal and I couldn't agree more with her. About Sorcha tasting good I mean. Yeah you know what I meant.
I continue to eat Sorcha's ass greedily. The shape of her butt, the way each cheek stretches to the side, her winking asshole, it's all so perfect. I may in fact be a buttslut. Such a shock I know.
The way her anal walls are contracting against my tongue feels blissfully numbing. Her body is so sexy, I could lick her ass for days. As the two women in my life continue to please each other's pussies, my own is starting to ache slightly from neglect. I do my best to ignore it though. I know I will soon experience two horny anthros going to town on me at the same time, the very thought alone is enough to drive me insane. Regardless, my quest to conquer Sorcha's asshole carries on.
"Oh my fuck..." Sorcha laughs as her furred buttcheeks squirm in my grip. "Eris, you're doing great but be sure to dig in deeper. Yes... ahh.. just like that."
Eris' muffled reply is unintelligible but it's obvious that she's enjoying herself.
A few minutes of our lesbian threesome go by and Sorcha stops eating out Eris for a second.
"Vaine?" Sorcha questions as I continue to tongue her sphincter.
"Sorry. Here you go momma." I respond with a sultry voice as I jam two of my fingers deep into her wet butthole and stretch it as wide as I can. If only I had a dildo to probe her with right now.
Sorcha practically screams into Eris' cunt as her legs begin to twitch harder and her tail gets stiff as a board. Her orgasm isn't too far off now as I dive my tongue into her anus as deep as it'll go while I continue to tease her anal cavity's inner flesh as much as possible with my fingers. I can tell that Eris is picking up the pace as well.
"F- Fuck I'm cumming again!" Eris moans loudly as she raises her belly button as best as she can. I assume Sorcha is dealing with a faceload of her girlcum right about now.
"Ggh.... ahh... fuck Vaine you're too good at this... oh fuck~~" Sorcha yells about five seconds later as her cunt unleashes a shower of vaginal fluid all over Eris' ahegao face.
I lick up some of the cum squirting out of Sorcha's pussy even though most of it reaches Eris. Mmm.... damn every part of my body is so tingly right now. Once their orgasms end we have a quick drink of water before moving onto our current threesome finale. I lay down on my back and Sorcha tells Eris to basically sit on my face. If I couldn't see every bit of her asshole in pussy in extreme detail before I sure as hell can now.
She's still dripping wet, although I'm not sure if that's from her girlcum or from Sorcha's leftover spit. Regardless it looks so appetizing.
"I can't believe I'm saying this but..." Eris begins. "make me feel good... Vaine. Please."
You don't have to tell me twice. I briefly tease Eris' pretty pink asshole by rubbing it with my nose before I begin to lick her pussy. Speaking of teasing assholes though, it doesn't take long before I feel Sorcha pushing small anal beads up into my rectum. As they pop into me with the lewdest sound ever I wonder where the hell she got them from. I moan lightly into Eris' cunt as my own slit continues to cry from neglect.
However, my butthole is far from neglected as I feel a sixth... no seventh ahh fuck, small bead enter it. It doesn't take long before a dozen are in me and I feel the tip of the thin plastic ring against the edges of my anal rim as my butt tries to suck on it like a pacifier. My ass feels so hot and full right now, despite the individual beads not being all that impressive in size.
"Now..." Sorcha coos as I feel her climb ontop of me. "Now that your ass is full, time to reward your slutty pussy..."
Within seconds, Sorcha's divine yellow twat presses against my demonic black cunt and she begins to ruthlessly hump me. It feels so fucking good... like god damn. She's had so much practice by now... like holy shit she doesn't even have a dick and yet it somehow almost feels like it with how my body is reacting.
This carries on for a couple minutes, before I hear Eris' voice again.
"Vaine..." She sounds nervous, or maybe it's just hard for her to speak with me sending so much pleasure to her privates right now. "Please... T-Tease my butt. I- I wanna know what the big d-deal is..."
Honestly at this point my tongue is starting to get tired... but I've wanted to eat Eris' ass for months now so, what the hell. I reach out and start to massage her anus with my fingers. At first she tenses up but after a few seconds she gets into the rhythm of things. She begins to moan louder and louder, a bit higher pitched too. The way her anus contracts around my digits is very enticing but it's nothing compared to the pleasure I'm getting from Sorcha's pussy.
Fuuckk that feels too good~~
I'm not sure how much longer I can last but nevertheless I start to taste Eris' asshole for the first time and it is... rather normal. But regardless I can still enjoy it. I'm biased and love Sorcha's butt of course but I'm not going to deny myself the chance to eat another one. I leave no metaphorical stone unturned as I relentlessly lick and suck on Eris' anus and she clearly loves it as she's masturbating with her free hand.
"Ahh... Vaine." Eris sighs deeply. "Fuck this feels too good. Aghh..."
After another few minutes of ass to mouth, the sounds of our heavy breathing fills the air and my pussy finally gives out. I let out a sexual howl as my cunt sprays its contents all over Sorcha's lower half and my entire body is engulfed in a hurricane of ecstasy. Sorcha isn't far behind me as she's squirting a thick stream of her cum all over my crotch and stomach. Eris is the last one to climax a few seconds later, she squirts all over my chest and face, covering most of my lower jaw and tits in a clear warm liquid.
As the three of us enjoy our orgasms, everything kind of becomes a blur as I lose all control of my anal muscles as they spasm repeatedly. I'm not sure how long it goes on for, but I feel the beads pop out of my butt one by one as my asshole closes up tight... it feels incredible. When my eyes start to focus, Sorcha is licking up the remnants of the girlcum from my fur and the mess Eris made on me, while Eris herself is laying down on her side, still breathing heavily.
Once we've all recovered, we all smile at each other. That was fucking great... and our Valentine's day is just getting started. We take a dip in the spa's public pool for like an hour, before we go back to the massage room and have our rubbing therapy finished about forty five minutes later. It's around lunchtime by this point, so we head to the restaurant that I went to at the start of the month and we eat a meal. Our conversations are quite meaningless but fun. We talk about Axel's thick bear cock, Sorcha tells us an embarrassing birthday story from her teenage years and I speak briefly about the last metalcore concert I went to... which neither of them really care about but whatever.
Around this time, all of us have to pee quite abit. Sorcha and I get a devious look in our eyes. Eris has enjoying peeing with us before but only once during our Christmas holding contest. Not sure how much she actually liked it but she went along with it at the time anyway.
Regardless, we walk out to the balcony, the same one I pissed off of at the start of the month and we get ready to urinate off of it again. Well I do, for these two women it'll be their first time.
"You two really are perverted..." Eris says something that used to be a nasty insult, but this time her tone indicates a different meaning to her words.
I raise my right leg up onto the railing, giving them both an excellent view.
"I'd not live any other way." I smile as I bite my lower lip. "Pissing feels too damn good..."
"Yeah, it does..." Sorcha replies. "Even better with company."
"Well come on then bitches." I taunt with a devilish grin. 
We all start to urinate off of the balcony around the same time and sigh. I think this is the first time I've seen Eris enjoying her wee. The other times I've seen her do it were nothing like this. She's forcing it out so quickly and breathing hard. My urethra thanks me as I squeeze my vaginal muscles against it and Sorcha is literally masturbating while peeing, spraying it everywhere.
We all laugh and just enjoy our lesbian pissfest. We fuck a few more times today and by the end of it, we're all exhausted but fulfilled. I think we showed Eris how sex can be great and have it not be a dark cloud hanging over her, I hope so at least.
But damn, if you had told me before today that Eris and I would hook up, I'd have thought you were insane. I guess that makes me the crazy one.
~~Saturday February 28th, 2009~~
Yup. It's the end of the month again. Honestly I could talk more about what happened but then this chapter would be super long and yeah that wouldn't be ideal.
I suppose I may as well give you all a cliff note version though. Eris and Axel are dating, which means Sorcha and I don't have them in our love making schedules currently. That's fine, I'm happy for both of them, hopefully it's a nice fit, metaphorically and literally. Enjoy that giant penis of his Eris. Anyway, besides that life has been going about the same as always. I've felt really good this month which is awesome.
Today, we did the Test of Vitality. I won't go into too much detail about it but just know that it was basically a marathon race where we couldn't use any of our super powers. It kind of sucked but it is what it is. I ran constantly for like eighteen miles or twenty nine kilometers... and still got in the bottom three. Oh well.
Reaper Rank (Test of Vitality)
Toshia Kamagst - 7 Points
Axel Cress - 6 Points
Sorcha Hansal - 5 Points
Jason Hawkright - 4 Points
Vaine Steele - 3 Points
Paisou Kayo - 2 Points
Eris Bellington - 1 Point
When this entire thing started, my ranking meant so much to me, for good or bad. But now that none of us are rivals and we're all doing our best to work together, it kind of doesn't mean anything. It's just a fun contest at this point. If you can call stressful physical and mental tests every month fun of course.
Reaper Rank (February 2009)
Toshia Kamagst - 38 Points
Sorcha Hansal - 36 Points
Axel Cress - 29 Points
Vaine Steele - 26 Points
Paisou Kayo - 23 Points
Eris Bellington - 22 Points
Jason Hawkright - 22 Points
But yeah. I haven't upgraded my skills at all this month, since I was so concentrating on hacking, alchemy and sex training, ok maybe not that last one, I didn't have a need to spend my soul points every day or once a week. I have 1.75 million stored away now. Don't worry, when I decide what to use them on I'll let you know. As for Alchemy I basically just learned how to make some more fruits and veggies... and daggers. Yeah. Oh and I can make a T-Shirt easily enough now too, although it'll take more time to learn how to add like logos and stuff. I'd probably have to learn art for that too right?
But yeah, our meal with Father was excellent as usual and I have a day with Paisou today, since Sorcha wants to spend time with Toshia. I'm going to go and enjoy that. If life carries on like this, I'll be doing great. Here's to a new month! Nothing bad could possibly happen... right?
---------
End of Act I
---------
~~ V's Earth Year of 196, 759. 4th month, 18th day~~
I lean back on my chair and let out a sigh. It's very nearly done. Book 1 of who knows how many. Man, it's been almost one earth year since I started writing this hmm? I'll be two hundred thousand Earth-Years old 'soon' and I still write as slow as a sloth taking a dump. Oh well. I'm sure this next book will come to my mind quicker, maybe.
Man it's not going to be fun to go over that time in detail. But if people want to know all of my experiences with The Creators... they'll need to know about it. I stretch out my human body and let out another deep breath. I should probably go back to anthro form hmm? Or put my robe back on?

Nah, no need to wear shit today. Although I feel like I'm not remembering something.
"Vaiiiineee!" I hear someone I know and love dearly call out to me and I can't help but smile.

"You look like your Ruthie persona again today hmm? Oh are you writing more today?" She looks at me quizzically like she often does.
"Yeah Alya, you know I don't want to get my fur into the ink." I smile. 
"Pff please." She laughs. "You just enjoy being in your human form more than you'd like to admit. Also you'd write a lot faster if you didn't use such primitive writing tools you know?"
"Bah... humans suck... most of them." I snort as I blush and look away childishly. "And you know why I'm writing this physically, it's more tactile and enjoyable to read a magically penned book than some kind of electronic tablet."
"Uh huh." She nods, suddenly sounding serious and wifey. Uh oh. "Cecil called for you. I told him you'd call him right back and came out here running."
"Fuck... was that today?" Oh shit, that's what I was forgetting. Dammit. "Fine I'll call him back soon, I just have a page or two left and this first book is completed."
"Well hurry up... and put away your titties." Alya teases as she practically hops and skips over to the exit of the room. "You know Cecil got married again right?"
"Yeah yeah I will don't worry." I brush her off. "I'll join you for supper soon."
"Lookin' forward to it." Alya winks at me and leaves.
I sigh again. I feel bad for missing the grand council meeting... again. But honestly it's such a chore to attend usually, just a bunch of intergalactic leaders begging me for help with situations that they could fix themselves. But alas I may as well hear his report. I convert my body back to its original anthro look with ease via alchemy and black attire appears on my body almost instantly afterwards.
Making sure that I am indeed covered up even though I know I am, I turn on my receiver and connect to Cecil's secure line at his Galactic Defense Agency... and wait for a little bit. It doesn't take long for his familiar face to pop up on my holodesk display.

"Vaine, nice of you to call me back." Cecil looks at me with a neutral expression as always, he has had centuries to prefect the art of hiding his emotions afterall.
"Cecil." I reply back calmly. "Alya told me you found another wife. Congratulations."
"Flattery won't get you anywhere Vaine." He looks at me with a serious expression. Ouch. That one hurts. "You've missed the last three meetings with the grand council."
"Yeah I'm sorry, I'll keep on top of that from now on..." I look away sort of ashamed.
Cecil sighs lightly as he looks at a few documents. "It's fine. Nothing much of note has changed since we last spoke anyways."
"No new Thanatos? No Evil Gokus? Bad- I mean normal Homelanders or Omni-Mans?" I quip lightly but I'm also a bit serious.
"There was one new report that we thought was a possible celestial level threat but it turned out to be nothing." Cecil doesn't look up from his notes. "The war between the Seraphs and Cherubs has erupted once again but so far it's stayed relatively local. Our heroes can handle it."
"Those idiots are at it again hmm?" I sigh. "Is that all?"
"Yes. The Jedi Republic and Sith Federation have been playing nice lately and staying in their own sectors, no new lords or overzealous masters have shown up with an intent to cause chaos or gain control." Cecil is as calm as ever.
"That's some good news at least." I nod and smile.
"Anything new on your end?" Cecil looks a tad impatient but I understand, we're both busy people. Well he is, I'm basically on vacation right now.
"Not really, finally finished the first book... took me long enough." I somehow manage to brag and bash myself in the same sentence.
"That's good. It'll be good for future generations to know that one day." Cecil manages to smile.
"True... but I feel like I've already flubbed it. Pacing is off and it's almost more porn than historical document right now." There I go, criticizing myself too much again.
"Keep at it, I have faith in you." Cecil nods. "I appreciate what you've done more so than almost anyone... and I want others to feel the same way. Regardless I know you have it in you to do this... even if it's difficult."
"Yeah... thanks." I scratch my ear. "If there's nothing else I'll uhh, talk to you at the next grand council meeting, or if an emergency pops up."
We end the call shortly afterwards and I head down into a nearby basement and enter a large empty library made of stone and marble that I constructed awhile ago just for this purpose. I just like the aesthetic even though it'd be much easier if I just uploaded the book normally. I place the magical tome on one of the shelves and it faintly glows blue.
"Book 1, recognized." An AI voice speaks out from somewhere. "Logging... copying... complete."
"Alrighty." I say aloud to no one. "Time to move on... to darker times... before the light can even begin to appear. But first... supper time."

Chapter 15: Valentine's Day... Month... Episode
~~Sunday February 1st, 2009~~
Well... shit. This isn't exactly how I thought the month of love was going to start. For the first time since we got here I barely slept last night. It's not like I give a shit about Jason. I don't. But at the same time I never thought he would do something so astronomically stupid. I don't know what's worse, the fact that he tried it or that he failed.
Like, if you're gonna kill yourself at least go through with it. The fact that he didn't destroy his core makes me think he just intentionally sabotaged his own funeral and is just looking for attention like the depraved asshole he is. On the other hand if he really did do it with the intent to die because he couldn't deal with life, that sucks hard too because I know I could be partly to blame for it. Either way it makes me pissed at him even more because no matter what, it looks like I did something wrong even though I tried to fix things. Granted this was perhaps unavoidable... but it's easy to say that and harder to actually believe it.
So, I hope you can kind of see why sleeping is so difficult right now. I've been flip flopping back and forth mentally all night like a fish out of water. Jason won. You won motherfucker... are you happy?
...
Guess not. Otherwise I wouldn't be mulling this over in my head right now. As I said I really couldn't give any shits but... fuck. I've been laying here on my bed staring at the ceiling for hours and I don't know what the truth is. I suppose we'll all find out soon enough. I need to just shut my fucking mouth... or brain off... and sleep. But it's already nearly five in the morning, so even if I did sleep I'd just be awake in a couple hours anyways.
This is gonna make training tomorrow... or I guess in a few hours hellish isn't it? Granted it's a new set of rules for these next three months I assume, since Father said before that we'd only be training in the arena for a few months but yeah... who knows. Oddly enough despite not sleeping I'm not actually tired at all, although I'm sure this will come to bite me in the ass later.
Yeah I don't even feel like making a joke about butts right now, that's how fucking awful of a mood I'm in. Dammit. Anyway, since I can't really sleep, I slowly crawl out of bed and do my best to not wake Sorcha up. I have to pee a little bit but I decide to hold it for now. I open my bedroom door and head out into the bright hallway, I don't even care that I'm 'naked in public'. Everyone has seen everything by now anyway and they're snoozing regardless.
I enter a nearby pod and ask it to take me someplace where I can get fresh air, authentically, not some kinda room that's mimicking it. When the AI in the pod tells me that's unsafe I basically tell it to fuck off and tell it to take me to a restaurant with an outdoor balcony and to my surprise it actually works. 
Within two minutes I'm taken to a fancy parlor of sorts, something that would be too high class for normal anthros... if it were out there in the real world. The bar is made of a shiny darkened wood and the windows are draped in crimson curtains. The faint light in the room is coming from some candles lit on the tables and the neon-blue lanterns that adorn various points on the walls. There are also a few small chandeliers hanging from the ceiling but those are currently dark. There's also a sultry jazz song playing from unseen speakers, Sorcha would likely know who playing the saxophone right now.
A Theta Sentinel who's acting as a bartender asks me if I want some food or a drink, so I order a cup of coffee and a slice of cake. Gonna need lots of caffeine and sugar today if I'm to stay awake after pulling an all-nighter. I go out to the balcony through a rather large and sleek sliding door and the cold air assaults my nude form. Despite how I'm feeling mentally, my pussylips involuntarily dampen as they're caressed by the late-winter wind. Despite my body's momentary arousal though I'm not in the mood to masturbate and I just sit down to enjoy my hot coffee and cake.
No, that's not a sexual euphemism, not this time.
The enjoyable warmth one feels while eating spreads throughout my insides, even though my thoughts are basically hollow right now. Because of that I don't get to enjoy my food for very long as Jason enters my headspace once again. Fuck. I mean, if I think about it logically, this whole situation is probably Eris' fault more than mine... but since I literally don't know what pushed Jason over the proverbial edge I cannot say that for sure.
Once again my one track mind is going in circles and I really fucking hate myself for it.  If I want to be a true Reaper, I need to not let these petty feelings control me. Yet, despite knowing this, my emotions are all over the damn place. I can't even really enjoy the quiet of the night or the cold air on my bare fur. The more I think about everything the more I start to hate it all. I thought getting an actual breath of fresh air would be helpful... but it's just reminding me that there's only a thin line between living and dying.
...
Actually I think that may be the issue. When I first became a Reaper, those first few days I felt like I was invincible. But in reality I was only fractions of a percent stronger than your average anthro so I was actually weak as fuck. That became abundantly clear when I nearly died just from consuming around fifteen hundred souls in too short of time. Quite a bit later on I was mauled by and nearly died to a mutated dog fucker and further beyond that I nearly bit the dust after I killed that flawed Reaper bastard who created it.
This past year has been full of close brushes with death and I cannot shake the feeling that will continue for... who knows how long. I guess this entire situation with Jason has simply reminded me of how easy it is for us to die still. We're not gods and goddesses yet and until then, we could die just as quickly as a snap of ones' fingers. The idea that we're immortal isn't really that comforting right now, I can't help but think that we're also cursed.
What happens if we die? Our cores are destroyed and we cease to exist, that much I know. But what exactly happens to the soul? I have no idea and I never want to find out. I know Father said that underworlds or like realms of the dead exist on some planets but I don't know what the fuck that means or how it works.
So I guess, in the end, it's not Jason's fault that I feel this way, at least not really. It's just that he brought my fear of death to the forefront of my mind. I take a few deep breaths and try to calm myself. My mind is less cloudy now that I've identified the problem but it still doesn't change how I'm feeling.
After a few minutes of mental silence I finish eating my cake and drinking my coffee and my bladder reminds me of my primal need to urinate. Without thinking too hard I stand up, lift one of my legs up to the railing of the balcony and just piss as hard as I can. It feels really nice of course but it's just a brief reprieve, however I will take it.
When I'm almost done peeing, I look up at the dark sky and my eyes catch the light of the waxing moon. It's honestly quite pretty... and calms me down a little bit more. As the last few dribbles of urine leak out of my urethra I let out a deep sigh of relief.
Soon... I will leave this planet behind and explore the universe. I guess I have to be a grown ass adult and push away my fears like everyone else. That's all that I can do right now.
I head to my room a couple hours later and Sorcha is awake, I just missed her have her morning piss by a minute or so. Damn. Anyway we have a quick breakfast that's mostly just fruits and a couple muffins and we briefly talk as we fly to the training area. We're both nude today. Sorcha has decided now that our arena training is done that she wants to go back to her nudist self and as for me, I don't care to wear anything at the moment.
I may live to regret that decision soon but we'll see what happens today. We exit the pod about a minute later and notice right away that this is our original training area, it has just been heavily renovated since the last time we were here. The gym is still basically identical but I don't recognize any new room, there are three of them that we can't see inside of.
I'm not Superman you know?
But yeah there's only six of us here. Paisou notices me naked first and blushes but everyone else reacts to me rather normally, even Eris. My body warms up slightly at the perceived attention as Sorcha takes her hand into mine. A few minutes later several Theta Sentinels show up... but Father isn't with them. Instead a broadcast comes through on a huge display screen along one wall of the gym. This will be the first time he's not been here in the flesh for the first day of new training.

He's wearing a black suit and a very slight smile seems to be all he can muster. Damn it looks like he's about to attend a funeral or something. I'll admit though he does look badass. I much prefer this look as opposed to his fancier 'game show host' type of attire.
What? I'm allowed to have my own fashion opinions...
"Good morning." Father's tone is the same as always, casual yet authoritative. "I must apologize for not being there in person. But as you're well aware, the unfortunate circumstances of last night would not allow it."
Geez that's one way to say he tried to kamekameha himself.
"First let me assure you that Jason is fine. He should be able to join you within a few days. I'm just monitoring him personally to be extra safe."
You mean he didn't die? Yeah we kinda knew that already Father.
... Sorry I'm just a bitter bitch today I'll try and tone it back.
"Regardless," Father continues. "Congratulations are in order. You've officially completed half of your training. These next three months should be easier on all of you before the final push at the end of the year."
Easier? Not gonna lie that makes me kind of happy. I'm exhausted as fuck today after all.
"You will have four hours of alchemy training as usual, along with an hour in the gym to ensure you remain in top physical condition. You'll each have a choice of three different things to focus your time on, so by the time this section of training is over you will all have learned the same things."
Hmm... kay I'm following so far.
"You will learn how to be a master pilot, a professional hacker and a starship maintenance engineer. A maximum of three of you can practice these things each month."
Wait. Did he say master? You serious? That's a lot of shit to learn in only a few months.
"Please enter one of the rooms and I'll give you the final instructions for today." Father concludes and the sci-fi TV shuts itself off just like that.
It doesn't take us long to decide what we're going to do. Axel and Eris enter the pilot room, Paisou and Toshia enter the maintenance room and Sorcha and I enter the hacking room. It's a simple square shaped layout, very similar to the ones we originally trained combat in when we first arrived here. The main difference is, there are three large computers, one along each wall aside from the entrance. 
In the dead center of the room is something I can only describe as a fairly large red crystal cube, about the size of a basketball. It's resting on a pedestal while also humming faintly... either it or the computers I cannot tell honestly.
"Please touch the device in the middle of the room." Father's voice projects into the room through some kind of intercom. "It'll allow you to download the knowledge of everything you need to start practicing your chosen skill."
Seems a bit weird but ok. Sorcha and I both touch the pale glowing cube and instantly I feel like absolute shit and get a massive headache, like practically the worst one of my life. It takes alot of willpower for me to just not writhe on the ground in pain but I'm taken down to one knee instead. Within only like five seconds, maybe ten, the pain is completely gone though.
But fuck I cannot stress enough how uncomfortably agonizing that was.
"You ok?" I ask Sorcha as she stops shaking her head from discomfort. 
"Yeah hun I'm alright. That was not very nice though." She replies with a slight smile.
"Can't argue with you there, that really sucked." I pout.
"Now that you've uploaded all you need to know to your AI Core's memory, all that is left to do is to train your body to do your tasks as efficiently as possible." Father concludes. "Good luck. If you need assistance, don't hesitate to ask a Theta Sentinel."
"I guess I'm going to be one of those computer nerds that you talk so much about..." Sorcha teases with a light laugh.
"Oh please I mentioned that glasses are cute only like once or twice..." I smile lightly. "Too bad we don't need them anymore."
"We could always shop for some..." Sorcha coos. "If we're showing off everything else, fashion accessories on our face are one of the few things we can wear."
I chuckle at that. I admit... imagining Sorcha with a pair of black square glasses on... is enough to melt my stone cold heart right now. Once again I'm reminded of how lucky I am and of how god damn sexy she is. Regardless we both sit down at our respective computers and begin to train our fingers in a non-sexual way to type commands and hacker mumbo jumbo as quickly as possible. I mean it's gibberish to ya'll, but to me it's what I need to you know, hack shit.
I'm not gonna go into specifics ok? I literally just learned practically everything about The Creator's advanced computer systems, which are lightyears ahead of Earth technology, in an instant. Cut me some slack here.
But regardless of my wet pussy and tightly aroused butthole... right now I focus on the task at hand. My fingers don't type nearly as quickly as I want them to. This is going to be frustrating but at least I'm not freezing or boiling my ass off in the arena right now. Honestly this is a lot more boring than I thought it would be but it's not the worst either. 
It's putting me into that weird state of mind where ones senses are dulled and yet you don't mind it. It feels like I'm wasting time even though I'm being productive. Am I making any sense? Probably not.
The three hours go by really quickly though and Sorcha and I make out for a minute as we get up and stretch before heading out of the room. Working out in the gym for the first time in months is also really tough. The enhanced gravity probably has something to do with that. I think it's legit like eight or even nine times stronger than normal... fuck. But it's only for an hour and this will be the hardest part of the day so, I just have to push through it.
I admit though, when I use the bench press, my pussy is completely exposed to anyone who wants to look in my general direction and it's making me horny. It's during this time when Toshia walks up to me and smiles lightly.
"Hey V." His slightly goofy gorilla grin is cute. That's a lot of G's. "I was hoping we could talk after training tonight, if you were free."
I huff and puff as I push up hard on the barbell and set it into its stands.
"Yeah, that should be fine." I say as I wipe my sweaty arms and breasts with a towel while sitting on the bench. "I'll let Sorcha know right away but we haven't planned anything this month so far, except for Valentine's Day of course."
"Great, I'll meet up with you later then." Toshia nods and walks away, his strong scent goes with him.
Man... what a day. Honestly I'm fucking exhausted right now. I walk into the nearby bathroom and piss by myself. I think I've had like three or four bottles of water in under forty five minutes so yeah all that jawa juice just went right through me. I'm half tempted to just fall asleep on the potty while I wee but I have to get back out there.
Once alchemy training starts about twenty minutes later, I'm struggling to stay awake. Honestly I probably do nap a bit, I feel like I don't make much progress today at all... I'm just spent. After the four hours are up, I say goodbye to Sorcha and the others for the day and Toshia and I walk through the megastructure for awhile. We don't really talk, he is leading us somewhere while all I can hear is the background droning noises of various pods and sentinels going this way and that.
"You mind going someplace where we can lay down?" I practically yawn at the same time as I ask. "I didn't sleep last night."
"Same." Toshia looks tired as well with his slouched shoulders and slightly unkempt hair. "There's a place up ahead we can go."
After only a couple of minutes, Toshia opens up a door. Inside is... a mattress store. Yup. That's the only way I can describe it. Just a bland warehouse with like thirty or forty furnished beds, arranged in a square-like pattern. It's a fucking mattress store, you know, where mobsters launder money? I don't need to describe it to you plebs. Regardless I pick a bed at random and just lay down on top of the pale pink covers. I'd show Toshia a sexy pose but I'm way too tired.
I'm pretty sure this isn't a booty call anyway, despite my lack of clothing. I say that but, Toshia strips down naked and his buff gorilla body looks really juicy. Maybe he just wants to fuck after all?
He lays down on the bed beside me and sighs, as he does so it lets out a loud creaking noise as it adjusts to his weight.
"Try to not sink the ship now." I smile at him lightly.
"I won't don't worry." He replies without a retort.
We just lay there in silence for a few minutes, both of us just relax with our eyes closed.
"So, I assume you didn't call me out here to just look at me." I say finally. "As much as I appreciate the attention."
"I mean that's just a bonus but no." He manages to laugh a bit. "I wanted to talk to you about Jason."
"Of course you did." I can't hide my disdain, despite trying to. "He's been on everyone's mind today after all."
"I'm not here with everyone though." Toshia speaks seriously. "I wanted some one on one time with you. How are you feeling?"
"That's a... rather loaded question." I sigh. "I honestly don't know really. I feel bad, angry, fearful... I'm just kind of stuck riding this emotional rollercoaster."
"Yeah I get it." Toshia agrees. "I mostly feel guilty, I thought I was getting through to him. Now I'm not so sure."
"His actions are his own..." I raise my voice slightly. "You can't blame yourself for a bad choice he made."
"That may be true." He replies. "But still, I should have noticed something was wrong. This is not a good feeling."
"It's not." I concur. "But we both know you cannot force someone to listen to you, horse to water and all that."
Toshia and I stop talking for a little bit. I take the opportunity to glance at his cock a few times. I'm so sleepy... but also a little horny. Gah.
"V." He speaks up again. "Did Jason ever tell you about his Father?"
"Nope." I have to hold back a snort. "Only thing he told me was that he was a big old piece of shit."
"Yeah that's accurate." Toshia gets a sad look on his face. "I could tell you what I know if you want but honestly I don't know if Jason would be upset with me if I did."
"Up to you. I couldn't care less either way." I dismiss his concerns. "if you wanna tell me, do so. If not, whatever."
Toshia stays quiet for a couple more minutes. I almost think he's not going to spill Jason's secrets but then he opens his mouth again.
"His birth parents died when he was quite young... and uhh he basically grew up in an orphanage that was almost as bad as the streets. When he was around seven or eight years old, he was adopted and got a new dad." 
Ok. I don't really get it. That sounds like a good thing... minus the death of parents of course.
"For about six years he lived a happy life, until he was around thirteen. At that time his adoptive father went to jail. Jason was forced to go back to the same orphanage again and from what he's told me his experience was much worse the second time around." 
Oh. Damn.
"Nearly a month after he turned sixteen his father got out of jail and he went to live with him again. He then disappeared less than two years later and this time the court decided that Jason could stay at his home. All he had left of his father was an old house with trashy furniture and a rusty pickup truck. I don't know much about what happened in his life after that but it couldn't have been easy."
All I can really do is lay there in silence. It seems like that's what Toshia wants to do too, since his story seems to be over. Damn. I'm barely even horny anymore that story kind of killed my libido. Oh wait nope, it's still there.
"So he was basically abandoned twice?" I say aloud to myself.
"Yeah..." Is all that Toshia responds with.
"I mean... that sucks and everything." I carry on. "And I feel bad that he had to go through that. But that doesn't excuse his toxic behavior. He grew up mad at his daddy so he decided to be an asshole just like he was? Yeah no that doesn't fly with me."
"It's not an excuse." He states firmly. "It's just the path he chose to go down... and the road I tried to get him off of."
"Yeah well, at this point, the only one who can change Jason is Jason himself. Thank you for telling me though." I nod slightly in Toshia's general direction.
"No problem, I'm glad you know." He smiles at me. "Thanks for listening at least."
We cease speaking for a few more minutes. But I have one last thing to say.
"So... you didn't invite me out here for sex hmm?" I tease.
"Oh I'd love to rail you so hard right now but we're both exhausted." Toshia quips back, I swear his dick gets slightly chubbier at that remark. "Sleep now... make love in the morning before training?"
"Sounds like a great idea." I whisper as I snuggle up next to him and cuddle. He orders a Theta Sentinel to turn off the lights in this fake warehouse, leaving us in nearly complete darkness. I rub my foot around his private area a little bit as he generously gropes my butt with his free hand but it's not long before we're both fast asleep after a long and arduous day.
~~Tuesday February 3rd, 2009~~
Ugh... I gotta say, now that I'm looking at myself in the mirror, this is rather embarrassing. I'm holding a rather large bouquet of flowers filled with various colors in front of me, and my tits are poking straight through them.
"They look great hun." Sorcha laughs lightly from behind me, laying down on her bed naked and sexy as usual.
"My boobs or the flowers?" I quip lightly. "Maybe this is a mistake."
"You're the one who wanted to normalize your nudism right? This is one way you can do so. And yes your.. generous bosom looks fantastic as always." She teases me right back as my embarrassed slit continues to moisten. 
"Yeah I wanted to be a full time nudist with you this month... but if I go into Jason's rehabilitation room... with nothing on he may get the wrong idea." I explain my thoughts to Sorcha.
"Well if you two do have sex again I won't really mind." She's really enjoying this right now isn't she? I can't blame her. "But of course we both know that is an unlikely outcome, given how you two... react around each other."
"Whatever." I take a deep breath. "I'll just take him the roses as a peace offering and apologize, even though he doesn't deserve it..."
"Everything will be fine if you're just honest and calm." She reassures me while running her fingers along one of my buttcheeks. "No need to be too worried. No matter what happens, you'll know that you did your best. Also if you two get intimate, be sure to not take too long."
"Oh hush you." I sarcastically brush her off as I grab the huge vase of flowers again.
I nod my head, kiss Sorcha goodbye and leave her room. I'll be coming back soon for some intense teen fox girl on badger milf action but for now, time to focus on Jason... again. This is his final evening under Father's watchful eye while in isolation, you know, to make sure he doesn't try to 'do the deed' again. Toshia already visited him yesterday and I told him that I would go today. I'm doing this for Toshia, not for Jason. Tomorrow, Jason will be joining us for training and everything will be back to the way it was before.
... That is the idea at least. But my plans have gone to shit lately so who the fuck knows how this month of love will go. As you may have heard, I made a vow with Sorcha to be a nudist with her for all of February. It's been great so far but... I can't deny that I'm really horny all of the fucking time because of it.
As I enter a transport pod and ask it to take me to Jason's rehabilitation room my mind is continuously flooded by random thoughts. It's uhh, really hard to focus right now. What if this doesn't work? What if Jason hates me for visiting him? What if he gets angry and something even worse happens? What if we fuck? Not that I want his dick inside my butthole again. Nope, not thinking about that at all, not at all.
...
Yeah as I said I'm basically a mess right now. My anxiety is even worse than when I went to see Paisou last month and we finally worked things out. Why is that? Is it my nudity or is it something deeper? I really can't tell. All I know is that when I get out of this transporter I need to just calm the fuck down.
After a few minutes the door to the shuttle opens and I start to head towards my destination. I can do this, just give Jason the damn flowers, apologize even though he doesn't deserve it and boogey on out of there. Easy right?
My heart is racing. The fuck is wrong with me? I take a few deep breaths as Jason's recovery room enters my line of sight. I expect to see the stereotypical hospital room when the large door slides open, just a bit more futuristic, but that's not what greets my eyes. Instead I see what I can only describe as an 'alpha male' cave. Big screen TV along one wall, several video game consoles hooked up to it and the shabbiest yet comfiest looking couch I've seen in a long while with a small table sandwich'd between it and the TV. There's also the scent of nothing but stale snacks and boytoy pheromones.
Father's either a gamer or he just got the data from Earth as usual. Hmm, yeah I wonder which one it is.
That was a joke don't ponder that question seriously, I'm sure Father isn't into video games... he's probably a tabletop RPG dungeon master instead.
Ahem, anyway... on the opposite side of the room, Jason is just beating the hell out of a punching bag. I assume it's just a regular one but no, as he punches it I see chunks of rock flying out of its interior from the superanthro strength of his muscles. He has to press a button approximately every twenty hits, just so that an automated cylinder shaped machine comes up from the ground and repairs it almost instantly with what I assume is just unseen alchemy. All of this is setup so that Jason can smash it with his strong fists over and over again.
Yeah he's thrusting his arms very quickly too. I can barely keep track with my eyes, It's probably around eight full back and forth punches in one second or something crazy like that. Insane for us now maybe but likely laughably low for us in the future.
Regardless, Jason notices me and blushes slightly as he taps the button again. But he doesn't go back to the bag, instead he cleans off his face, head and hands with a towel and takes a long thirsty drink out of a firm plastic bottle that's sitting on a nearby table. Oh god this smell... is stupidly nostalgic and it's making my pussy go crazy.
Calm down girl! Remember the jerk remember the jerk.... off. Fuck. I may dislike those memories now for the most part but I cannot deny how much I enjoyed the sex.
"Hello Vaine." Jason sounds different somehow but I ignore it. "I see uhh... you're going full on naturalist today."
"That-That's just cus it's something Sorcha and I decided to do... just for the month." I blush hard. "Anyway she picked these flowers for you from her garden."
I set the flora down on a mostly empty end-table on one side of the couch. Now there's nothing blocking Jason's view of my naked body. God this is embarrassing, just as I knew it would be. If I get any hornier my breathing will get erratic, I need to just chill already.
"Thanks..." He scratches his ear as he glances at me. "That was nice of you two."
...
That's it? I mean alright sure. Pretty anti-climatic, no sexual pun intended there.
You think I'm upset? Nah, I'm relieved that it was so damn easy. My head is such a dick for making me panic over something so simple.
"How're you doing?" I blurt out.
... fucking hell girl! What is wrong with you?! Once again you've made a mountain out of a molehill why the fuck would you ask the one singular question that will lead to a deeper conversation? Dammit all.
"I'm uhh, I'm alright." Jason sits down, probably to get a better view of my wet snatch. Maybe. "What I did after Eris and I had a bad break up... it wasn't right and I wasn't thinking clearly."
"Well, Toshia and I are glad that you're still here." I say kind of awkwardly as I clean off some of the table with my bare hands and sit my ass down. My buttcheek fur is probably gonna smell like old cheetos now, for the rest of the night at least.
"Yeah. Toshia is for sure. Not to be rude but uhh, I'm not so sure about you." He frowns slightly and looks away again.
And there it is. The whole 'I'm a bitch' persona that Jason still sees me as.
"Jason... we may be ex's but despite what you fucking think, I don't hate you. I've tried to reconcile... you seemingly have not." I stare at him coldly, unintentionally so. "Father needs all the Reapers he can get. That includes us, as strained as our relationship is."
"I know. Sorry." Jason manages to stare at me again but I'm pretty sure he just wanted to see my nipples. Which I guess he'll be able to do all month to be fair.
"I'm sorry too. I didn't mean it like that..." I try to speak more softly, cursing at him won't do either of us any good right now.
"Toshia told you about my dad right?" His facial expression looks sad somehow. I legit haven't seen him like this, ever. "It's funny how the information that I was so afraid of getting out there turned out to be meaningless."
"We all have things from the past that torment us inside." I can't help but be honest. "That's something that we all have in common. It may have been why we were chosen as Reapers... we were all outcasts in our old world."
Jason simply nods. "Maybe. Yeah I was so god damn angry for a long time... and I ended up taking it out on my last three girlfriends. It may not matter now and I know it's too late... but I am sorry for what I said to you that day, truly. I'm glad that you are happy now. I just need to find my own path there as well."
I cannot seriously believe what I am hearing. Did- did he legitimately just admit that he was wrong and a jerk to me and Eris... but especially me? Did coming so close to self-deletion really shake him up that much?
... That was a mean thought. Stop it brain.
I have to hold back tears. For nearly five months we've both held onto this bitterness in regards to how we each perceive the other. Why didn't I realize that I was hurting myself? I thought that I was recovering but I was still wallowing in self-doubt. I don't know why but as Jason just said it feels like all those bad feelings from our past relationship are meaningless now. I mean, Sorcha and I got together because of it but aside from that, nothing good came from those negative emotions.
"It's not too late Jason..." I'm struggling not to cry right now. "For months... this is all that I have wanted from you. A heartfelt apology is all I needed. I'm so glad to finally have it- it's like a weight has been lifted off of my chest. Not my breasts but another weight."
"Honestly since Father gave me therapy I've felt the same way. I feel so much lighter emotionally like I can finally breathe again." Jason smiles... legit smiles for the first time in a long while. Was my joke really that amusing? "I'm glad you don't resent me."
"I mean, Sorcha and I are only together now because of that day. And I said some nasty stuff too and did something horrible to you. I'm sorry that I, you know, sliced your member off." I feel a tear or two escape my eyes and I blink hard to get it out of there quicker.
I barely notice that the tiny Gamma Sentinels that have guarded Jason and I for months seem to be gone now.
"I apologize if I made you cry..." He laments slightly. "I didn't mean to-"
"No no no, this is a good thing, these are joyful tears." I laugh, me... laughing with Jason again. So surreal.
"It was uhh, nice to see you like this again. As much as I regret what I did during most of our time together... that day you spent nude out in Dallas is uhh, a great memory for me." Jason is blushing harder than before and my horniness hasn't gone away.
"Even though I peed so fucking hard in your dad's special truck?" I tease, god that memory is making my legs squirm right now.
"Fuck my dad and fuck that truck." Jason laughs. "But yeah... I don't know how long you're planning to stay but-"
"We can stay all night hun if you two want to." Sorcha nearly surprises the piss outta me as the door slides shut behind her.
"How long you been standing there?!" I'm really embarrassed but super turned on right now, she looks as delicious as ever.
"I've not been here long. Just heard your story about being naked out in Dallas. You'll have to tell me more about that in explicit detail dear. Also you urinated in his dad's truck? That sounds like something you'd do." Sorcha smiles, the arousal radiating off of her body is obvious. "Sounds to me like you really enjoy wearing nothing, just like I do."
"Thanks- thank you for the flowers." He stammers as he gets up off of the couch, his tenting shorts in front of his crotch is visible for both of us to see.
"Jason... do you want to make love to me again?" I stand up briefly before laying down on my back on the couch. "I... I wouldn't mind having you inside of me... or letting you be a sexfriend." I open up my vaginal lips with my hand to show even more of my wet slit off.
"Is that really alright with you two though?" Jason's lips are seemingly dry as he's struggling to find a way out of this erotic situation.
Sorcha chuckles as she grabs a white and red rose out of the vase, before her butt is smackdab around my head as she sits on her knees on the futon, her scent is so overpowering that I can't help but moan lightly. She always smells great but right now the aura of her sex is very intense.
"These flowers have been imbued with... erotic energy. Ahh..." She hands the red rose to him as I start to eat her out. "They give off very pleasurable pheromones and trust me when I say that Vaine would really enjoy its touch..."
Wait seriously? You planned this?! Damn you Sorcha! Damn you to sexual hell! 
Murp... ok, must keep chowing down on her pussy, which is seemingly melting around my tongue. I fucking love this, I'm so wet that it must almost look like I'm pissing out clear liquid ever so slowly. Every nerve in my body is on edge but in the best way. I want to masturbate so damn badly but my face is full of yellow ass right now so all I can do is lick.
I cannot see Jason right now but I can hear him taking his clothes off. I can see and smell just abit of the white rose in Sorcha's hand, since she's now rubbing its folded petals against her clit and breathing in and out deeply. She is clearly enjoying it as I run my hands along the outskirts of her soft and warm thighs. The subtle shakes her buttcheeks and cunt make are so damn hot as she continues to stroke herself lightly while I pick up the pace of my oral skills.
God I want Jason's dick inside me already! As if to confirm that god is indeed a douchebag I feel a very soft and extremely pleasant sensation of touch along the outer rim of my clitoris. I let out a muffled moan into Sorcha's honeypot as I continue to eat her out. Jason is teasing me... taunting me with his red rose, he must be. Why does this feel so amazing? It's like a thousand tiny tongues are probing the tip of my most sensitive bud in a circular motion.
"Ahhh... ohhh, I love the way you lick my pussy you naughty girl." Sorcha moans and laughs as she continues to grind her pelvis into my mouth. "But you can do better... I know you can, you've never failed to satisfy me yet..."
You're so right my insatiable badger sugar mommy, just give me a few more seconds. Within that short timeframe I start to probe Sorcha's agape anus with my fingers and her extra shudders of delight are immediate. Jason has also stopped teasing my cunt and I can feel the tip of his cock about to enter me again.
"Here I go Vaine... fuck you two are so hot..." Jason grunts lightly as he begins to thrust into me missionary style. Ahh finally~~
Jason's entire member enters me easily and the fond memories of his dick return to the forefront of my mind as I begin to lick Sorcha's asshole as fast as I can. She tastes so good as my arousal skyrockets and my entire body feels alit with flames. I've been holding back an orgasm all day thanks to those damn... awesome flowers so it's not long before I cum as I practically howl lustfully against Sorcha's asscheeks. My entire body convulses with delight as the ultimate pleasure rips through me. My vaginal walls squeeze on Jason's cock as I squirt out loads of girlcum. 
Fuck... it feels so good. But we're just getting started.
I continue to eat out Sorcha's butthole using as much sexually driven madness that I can muster. She's riding my tongue so hard right now it's like I'm a fucking bull. She's bouncing her ass up and down like her life depends on it and Jason is grunting like a madman in front of her.
"Cum inside of her Jason!" Sorcha shouts as she grips the couch tightly, her voice is a little bit lower than normal. "Fuuuckk..."
Man Sorcha is really taking sexual charge hmm. It's not long before my enflamed pussy feels the throbbing pulses of Jason's wang as it unleashes its seed into my womb. Jason is shooting my womb up with baby batter, again... and I couldn't be happier. What a fucking day.
"Damn! C-C-Cumming! Nnfh..." Sorcha yells as a wave of her girlcum drenches my lower jaw and neck in her sticky juices.
I continue to lick and taste her ass, while she ruthlessly grinds her butt into my face. Jason seems to have finished cumming now so he pulls his slick cock out of me and sits down on a nearby chair. It's so hard to concentrate on eating Sorcha's anus with my cum-filled pussy so aroused right now but I continue to suck on her rimmed donut as much as I can. When her wave of orgasmic bliss ends, she turns herself around and positions herself to the point where she is basically sitting on my belly. My boobs would be bongo drums... if she were a drummer.
"Jason dear?" Sorcha coos as she looks over to him. "You mind if I use the toilet?"
"I- I mean sure but there's no bathroom in here..." Jason's dick is still an upright flagpole, even though it's average in length it's his experience that counts.
"What do you mean hun?" Sorcha teases. "I'm sitting on a perfectly good one right now..."
Sorcha moans lightly and begins to piss all over my underboobs. The urine gets everywhere, slides up my neck and down my torso, a few small rivers of it tease my pussylips ever so slightly. Sorcha has peed on me many times before... it never gets old. She lifts herself up a bit so that I can breathe a little easier and I can see her pussy, it's glistening wetness and her leaking urethra is clearly visible to me. Sorcha's biting her lower lip, clearly enjoying her wee right now. I can't blame her, I'd love it too. 
But I'm holding it in ok? Holding it... I'm a very well behaved omorashi slut.
"Do you like it when I piss on you?" She whispers in a tone that makes my leaking creampied twat twitch wildly.
"Yes mommy." I reply obediently. "It's sooo warm~~"
"Good girl." She smiles as she teases my nipples with her fingers, enjoying her relieving bladder to the fullest.
After a couple of minutes she finally finishes, she must have been holding it in all day. God I love our Iron Bladder skills. She instructs me to stand up off of the couch after she climbs off of me, so I do. I smell like a filthy toilet and my entire body feels so buzzed right now. What she does next surprises me although in hindsight it really shouldn't.
She slowly walks over to Jason and turns around, showing off to him every detail of her ass. I suppose I should be jealous but I just spent awhile munching on her butthole so I guess I can let it slide. Speaking of sliding, she slides her deliciously wet asshole around Jason's erect penis, teasing it for just a few seconds before she plops her derriere right into Jason's lap, allowing his full length to penetrate her anus.
Their sexual grunts are so intoxicating as Jason begins to grope Sorcha's generous breasts while she gyrates ontop of him.
Hey! Don't leave me outta this! About a minute or two later, once my seemingly hypnotic daze ends, a slightly frustrated yet even more horny state controls me. I get on my knees so that Sorcha's bouncing twat is in front of my face and once again take in the strong scent of her golden juices. She slows her humping down abit as my tongue makes contact with her cunt again, only this time it's acting more like organic fleshy toilet paper and less like cunnilingus. I don't care about the taste of her piss though, I'm way too high on arousal right now.
Also, I'm unable to control my urges any longer and I begin to masturbate with my left hand while I do my best to play with Jason's balls with my right, all the while licking up every inch of Sorcha's glorious muff. The effect is immediate as we all begin to moan louder and I struggle to hold my bladder. Fuck... I wanna pee... but I don't. The slightly painful sensation of my urethra feels so fucking good right now and it's making my brain go wild with excitement.
This continues on for a few more minutes, almost until the pain in my pussy feels unbearable and my willpower to not piss is almost gone.
Sorcha and Jason are getting close, I can feel it in their spasms and the way their bodies are trembling. Without thinking too hard about it, I stand up, start to make out with Sorcha... and begin to pee as hard as I can against Sorcha's pussy that I tried so hard to clean. The lewd sounds of my urination, of Sorcha beginning to squirt out girlcum all over my privates and of Jason's cock filling up Sorcha's backdoor with his seed are too much. 
I feel my entire body shudder once again as I begin to climax shortly after the immense pleasure of pissing during sex sends me over the edge. Sorcha follows shortly after me, screaming incoherently as we all ride out the waves of our sexual bliss. We remain in that position, the three of us, panting and out of breath as I continue to use my girlfriend's lady bits as an urinal.
We all laugh as we just sit on the piss drenched couch and relax a little. We get permission from Father for Jason to leave his isolation room a little bit early, so we all go and shower the scent of our nasty sex off of us... right before we continue our threesome and Jason pees inside each of our butts for a tinch. We have to shower a second time but I don't think any of us care.
After our brief piss enemas, we head to a fancy bedroom that wouldn't be out of place for a middle-ages king to sleep in and we fall asleep together, as two beautiful women making an anthro sandwich with Jason inbetween us.
Goodness. What a fucking day. Happiness... a feeling that I thought was lost to me, has now entirely returned. I don't have a single thing to complain about. I can only hope it stays this way forever... but I know it won't. Until then I'll just enjoy it.
~~Friday February 13th, 2009~~
Well... Valentine's day is here. Well I know it's a day off but who cares? This is our weekly break so... may as well use it for the romantic shit.
I've had a great couple of weeks I'm not going to lie. Admittedly, balancing my personal time with five other lovers is difficult but I'll tell you the love life schedule I'm trying to loosely follow. Three nights a week I spend with Sorcha, two nights with Paisou and the last two evenings... well the remaining three males have to fight each other for. Not literally but you know. Also one full Friday I'll spend with Sorcha and the next with Paisou, they'll sort of alternate week to week. This doesn't mean I have sex every day... sometimes a date ends with a snuggle and a movie or something but honestly if I got buttfucked every night I'd be cool with that too.
Did you need to know all that? Not really. Did you want to know? Who knows.
Regardless you know now so... you're welcome.
Anyway, you all are probably wondering what will be so special about today. I guess we'll find out, since I'll be spending the day nude with Sorcha... and Eris. Yup. You heard me correctly. Eris has kind of been depressed since her breakup with Jason, so Sorcha wanted us to have a girl's day out to like... I dunno, get her mind off of it?
As for why she's chosen to be naked along with us... I don't know really. Maybe it'd just be awkward if she was the only one of us to wear clothes? Either way, Eris is leaving nothing to the imagination today. I've seen her nude twice already, three times if you count the time in the bathroom when she only wore a bra as she was pissing hard into a urinal. But whatever.
I should also mention that Eris was kind of annoyed that Sorcha and I both got impaled by Jason a few days after they broke up, but she seems to be chill about it now. Eris seems to be alot more comfortable around me these days. She almost seems like a different person. It was probably the same with me after Jason and I fought.
Ok look I really am cool with Jason now kay? I'm allowed to still diss him from time to time, at least when it comes to talking about the mistakes we both made in the past. I'm alright though. Promise.
But yeah... somehow I get the feeling that Sorcha wants to finally taste Eris' pussy. Either that or it's just me. But I guess we'll have to see what happens today. As I've said before, pretty sure Eris' front door doesn't swing that way but I don't honestly know. But I'll get to grab glances at her boobs and butt all day! Yay! 
Is now a good time to mention that her breasts are slightly smaller than mine? No? Kay. They're still a good size don't get me wrong but when compared to me and Sorcha, they're just modest.
Ahem, moving on...
Regardless, now we're all here, eating breakfast in a diner that Eris picked out, which is supposed to mimic the New York City style of food that she grew up with. We're mostly just eating in silence but Sorcha makes an effort to talk to Eris, mostly about random shit. Sorcha still doesn't know what I do about her, maybe Eris will open up about it today and maybe not, who knows.
I know I sound like a really wishy-washy broken record right now but trust me I legit don't know what's going to happen.
After a rather tasty but uneventful morning meal, we make our way to our next destination... which is a beauty salon. Yup, we're doing that today. As we enter it, the smell of floral chemicals assaults my senses and I can't help but cough lightly. Normally this scent bothers the shit out of me but today... being here with two beautiful women, one whom I love, I can't deny it's a bit of a turn on. 
Also the Sentinels in here look vaguely humanoid, well, like a metallic torso arms and a head held up by... something. Anyway my point is they look fairly different from most Thetas. I know you can't tell because I haven't really bothered to describe them before, that's an oopsie from me. You already know that basic Omegas are battle Sentinels, as I've said they look like velociraptors with scorpion-like tails. What they lack in agility they make up for with ludicrous speed. They run fast as fuck, much faster than you'd think given they're made of solid metal. 
Of course all the robots we trained on in the arena were all kinds of shapes and sizes but I don't even know if it's proper to call those Sentinels. They were much simpler and cruder in design than Omegas and Thetas. Thetas, well if I could describe what most of them look like... it'd be almost spider or squid-like. They have six highly flexible limbs with a single eye or camera I guess in the middle of their usually spherical bodies. And they float, but you knew that already. But as I said, these Theta Sentinels are... yeah they're different.
Geez louise I ranted longer there than I should have. Oh well.
Regardless we sit our butts down on the salon chairs and just get doted on like the queens we are. I get my hair trimmed abit, both on my head and down south. Now when someone sees my ladybits they'll spot a small white heart shape above my clit, at least until my pubes grow back in. As for my head well, it's only being shortened by like two inches so it's almost the same as before. 
Afterwards all get a full on pedicure and manicure and I'm not gonna lie this is soothing as fuck, I love it. My pampered feet feel so good... and my pussy feels even better. Not going to lie I'd love to piss all over the seat right now like a bitch in heat but now's not really the time for sexy stuff. Can you tell I'm horny today? Can you blame me?
What do you mean I'm horny everyday? That's just rude.
Moving on...
Once our fingerclaws and toenails are nice and perfectly trimmed, we're led to yet another room almost entirely made of a darker oak of some sort that contains three small tubs, just big enough for us to sit and lay back in. It's honestly been a while since I've walked on wood, a bit of an odd sensation after being used to metal for so long but whatever. Ahh the water is so warm. Once we're in our individual hot tubs, our Theta Sentinel hosts slather our faces in a green goop that I used to assume was only used in hollywood movies to add charisma to spa scenes. No? They exist in real life? If you say so.
Sorcha tells me that it's just to keep the skin and fur on our faces nice and moisturized. Kay, I guess I can buy that. You win this round spa... but I'm keeping an eye on you. Or I would but my irises are covered by thinly sliced cucumbers right now, gah. Whatever, all the muscles in my body feel like they are melting right now, so I just imagine myself as a floating black puddle with googly eyes like some kinda flattened Loony Toon.
I don't know where I was going with that analogy either.
Either way we just bathe in the mini-pools and do nothing for probably thirty minutes, before our delicate faces are cleaned off and we're led into a sort of hybrid room that is like what you would see if a sauna and a massage area had a baby, again made entirely out of wood. The only thing that isn't made out of trees is a thin wooly mat on top of the tables. Eris and Sorcha both lie down... I can see Eris' pink asshole so clearly... Also the warm and slightly humid air isn't helping calm down my libido.
"It's just a butt dear." Sorcha teases. "Come and lay down hun."
I lay down on the left mat, while Sorcha is almost napping on the middle one and Eris is relaxing on the right. There's barely a foot between the tables, we could easily touch each other if we wanted to. Why do I feel like I'm about to shoot a porno video? Regardless, once I'm positioned correctly the Theta Sentinel attending to me begins to work its magic... god damn this feels too good. The feeling of their fake silica fingers rubbing deep into the muscles throughout my back is just intoxicating that I can't help but moan lightly as the built up tension inside my body reaches an all-time low.
It's around this time when we start talking about something that may actually matter, instead of just having mundane conversations.
"I uhh..." I hear Eris' voice and don't cringe at it. odd. "Wanted to thank you two for inviting me out here today. You didn't need to."
"We wanted to dear." Sorcha replies. "Today provided the perfect opportunity for a ladies day out."
"Plus... we figured you could use the stress relief." I add, oh god yeah my shoulders feel amazing. "You know... after what happened."
"I am over Jason..." Eris sounds abit whiny.
"I know." I reply. "Me too. You deserve better... even if we haven't exactly been friends. I'm just glad we can all move forward."
The Theta Sentinel squirts some coconut oil on my back before rubbing it into my fur and I feel a jolt of pleasure run through me. Pretty sure you could quench your thirst with the amount of liquid coming out of my pussy fountain right now.
"How're things with you and Axel?" Sorcha questions.
Huh? That's a thing? ffff... don't care, keep rubbing.
"They're fine." Eris dismisses the comment quickly. "He's a good guy I'm just... not ready for another relationship right now."
Oh right, I guess they're both training their piloting skills together... almost every day for hours... alone. Jason is training in starship maintenance this month by the way, not that that is important right now. Yes two thats.
"Not every male is like Jason, Eris. Or your d-" I stop myself mid sentence. Shit. I got too relaxed... as did my tongue. I can practically feel the needles of Eris' glares at me right now.
"Vaine..." Eris' tone is annoyed again, understandable. "God dammit."
"Sorry." I reply quickly.
We kinda just sit there in awkward silence for about a minute, until the most beautiful woman in the world speaks up.
"Are either of you going to tell me what you're hiding?" Sorcha ponders and I feel bad, oof.
"Eris?" I peep my voice out again as the Theta Sentinel starts to massage my lower back... ahh yes right there. "You wanna give Sorcha the cliff notes version or-"
"Fine fine whatever," Eris gives up. "My past isn't your fault anyway..."
Eris begins to tell Sorcha basically what she told me, about her abuse. Only she's describing it in a bit more detail and less pissed off this time. I'm not going to reiterate it here since you already know but yeah, it's bad and shitty. Honestly I feel awful all over again, despite her assurances that she's ok now.
To be real with you all, even though I don't really like Eris... even someone like me wants to flay that bastard alive. Who could do such a thing to a child? It's unforgivable.
Dominate.
Power.
Control.
Just kill the kid and be done with it. Save the nasty violent shit for adults who are our enemies. Man this took a dark turn really quickly.
"I'm so sorry that happened to you Eris..." Sorcha seems like she's genuinely about to cry but she holds back. "That explains so much. That fucker distorted your view of sex from something that should be loving and enjoyable to one of sadistic pain and horror."
"I know." Eris sighs. "I'm trying to get better I just... keep putting this wall around myself. My last few relationships have shown me that major flaw within myself and I hate that I can't seem to get past it."
Again, silence permeates the room for a bit although not too long really.
"We could... try to cure it, if you wanted to give it a shot." Sorcha's voice sounds warmer. "You'd be the one to take control of yourself and your sexual drive, no one should be able to take that from you."
"Yeah, how?" Eris perks up a bit. "What do you suggest?"
"No one knows the female body more so than women themselves." Sorcha gets a glint in her eye.  "Vaine and I could teach you... give you pleasure you've not experienced before, show you how you can empower yourself and enjoy intimacy again."
Eris blushes hard. I've never seen her look so flustered. Wait why is my slit getting even wetter?
"I've not- I don't- I've never even been interested in women..." Eris barely speaks above a whisper. "I don't know how that'd even- even work. I don't know how anyone could possibly find me attractive."
"You could learn." I blurt out as I feel my anus tighten. "I mean... you're really beautiful Eris, don't sell yourself short. Yeah we don't get along that well but you deserve to be happy with someone eventually. It may be selfish of me but... if you want us to show you the path to loving yourself and your body... I'm more than willing to try."
"Vaine..." Eris looks at me like she's about to cry. Was what I said really that profound? "Thank you that's... very kind of you. I don't know what it is... but there's something uniquely different about you."
Oh gee thanks. Was that supposed to be a compliment? I'll take it I guess.
"So do you want us to try?" Sorcha coos, she got really horny very quickly.
Eris simply nods as the Theta Sentinels leave the room, leaving only three aroused naked women in this makeshift circular sauna of sorts. We get up off of the massage tables and push the three of them together so they make a larger rectangle. Sorcha fuses the inner edges together fairly quickly with her alchemy, using some kind of fluffy yet sturdy material. Damn she's getting even better, I need to step up my training.
Anyway, after about a minute, Sorcha sits down on the new "bed" and asks Eris to place her tushy in her lap, which she reluctantly does. Sorcha wraps her one leg around Eris' limb, while the other just stays straight beside her other one. From this position, Eris' agape pink pussy is clearly visible and wet. It's honestly rather hot, I can't help but stare at it as my horniness starts to become too much to deal with. Sorcha uses one hand to support herself, and the other one starts to tease Eris' clit.
She moans rather loudly, much more so than I'd expect as I climb up onto the table, I'm unable to resist touching myself once I get there.
"You're so sensitive." Sorcha giggles. "Don't you masturbate?"
"I-I do sometimes, not very often though. It's been almost three weeks... ahh-" Eris stammers as she struggles to speak through her elevated pleasure.
"You need to take better care of your body." I tease her as I begin to make out with Eris, tasting her lips for the first time, as I start to grope her breast and continue to masturbate. Ahh my ladybits are getting hotter by the second.
Her tongue is so soft and her breath is warm, probably because we're in a sauna. As we continue our oral probing, Eris' breathing starts to quicken, her nipple is getting harder as I play with it and her clit is becoming even more engorged. It's like the more she's touched, the more she needs.
"Why does this- why- ahh feel so good~~" It seems that any negative preconceptions that Eris had about lesbian sex are gone now, and we've barely even started. 
Our jaws break contact for a few seconds while I speak. "You can touch me... if you want to. It'd free up my other hand."
Eris nods rather cutely as she touches my sopping wet cunt for the first time. Ahh... her technique is amateur at best but there's something very erotic about it anyway, her inexperience is arousing in and of itself. The fact that Sorcha and I are taking Eris' lesbian virginity is enough to make me go crazy. Since Sorcha is still softly teasing Eris' clitoris, I slide two of my fingers in and around her gaping slit, teasing its inner folds.
Eris' hips begin to move of their own accord as she moans into my mouth, clearly she's unable to concentrate on our kissing right now but that's ok.
"Did you want me to stop?" I ask in a half-sexy and half-serious tone.
"N-No it's just so strange- ahh... I've had sex before but this feeling... this feeling is so new to me." Eris replies shyly. Nani? She has some traits in common with Paisou, I didn't expect her submissiveness to be so alluring.
We continue our simple mutual masturbation session for a few more minutes, Eris and I are getting closer to our first orgasm tonight but we're not quite there yet. Of course her vagina feels similar to Sorcha's but it's also different in a way that's sort of hard to describe. Basically, she has a slightly thicker outer labia, which is not an issue since they're soft and warm, and a very slight bit of a curve towards the front of her pelvis, while Sorcha's private anatomy is mostly internal with just little folds peeking their way out of her vulva, similar to mine.
Regardless I continue to finger fuck Eris and I pick up the pace. Sorcha quickly gets the memo as we make Eris moan even louder. Her breathing gets even more wild and she starts to squirt small spurts of girlcum around my fingers. She won't be able to hold out for long. At the same time, I try to hump Eris' hand but it doesn't go very well.
"Oh shit.. I- I'm cumming!" Eris cries out with sexual ecstasy as her entire body shudders.
She shoots out a massive load of girlcum all over my digits and a little bit of it even splatters around my crotch as well. I hold my fingers in place, enjoying the feeling of my hand getting even stickier from her juices. I let her ride her climax for a few seconds more before I pull my digits out. I can feel her twitching pussy contracting around my fingers.
After we relax for only about a minute, we switch positions. Sorcha gets into a doggystyle pose, leaving absolutely nothing to the imagination. I don't ask for permission as I grab her ass tightly and plant my face deep into her yellow muff while I lay down on my stomach.
"Ahh... so eager... haha." Eris laughs as she moans lightly. "You have a choice now Eris dear. You can eat Vaine out... or let me taste that pretty pink slit of yours."
It doesn't take long for Eris to position herself under Sorcha, so that they can sixty-nine each other. I don't blame her, I want Sorcha's tongue too~~
They both laugh as they begin to lick each other passionately. I turn my full attention to Sorcha's tight asshole, to give Eris the most room possible.
"Fuck... you girls are great... oh... my butt..." Sorcha's anal rim starts twitching on my tongue almost immediately. "How do I taste?"
"Amazing~~"
"Great..."
Eris and I answer at almost the same time and I can't help but chuckle. This is really happening, Sorcha is getting double teamed right now. 
"I thought this would taste awful but... it's so pleasant... ffff..." Eris manages to comment on her sexual meal and I couldn't agree more with her. About Sorcha tasting good I mean. Yeah you know what I meant.
I continue to eat Sorcha's ass greedily. The shape of her butt, the way each cheek stretches to the side, her winking asshole, it's all so perfect. I may in fact be a buttslut. Such a shock I know.
The way her anal walls are contracting against my tongue feels blissfully numbing. Her body is so sexy, I could lick her ass for days. As the two women in my life continue to please each other's pussies, my own is starting to ache slightly from neglect. I do my best to ignore it though. I know I will soon experience two horny anthros going to town on me at the same time, the very thought alone is enough to drive me insane. Regardless, my quest to conquer Sorcha's asshole carries on.
"Oh my fuck..." Sorcha laughs as her furred buttcheeks squirm in my grip. "Eris, you're doing great but be sure to dig in deeper. Yes... ahh.. just like that."
Eris' muffled reply is unintelligible but it's obvious that she's enjoying herself.
A few minutes of our lesbian threesome go by and Sorcha stops eating out Eris for a second.
"Vaine?" Sorcha questions as I continue to tongue her sphincter.
"Sorry. Here you go momma." I respond with a sultry voice as I jam two of my fingers deep into her wet butthole and stretch it as wide as I can. If only I had a dildo to probe her with right now.
Sorcha practically screams into Eris' cunt as her legs begin to twitch harder and her tail gets stiff as a board. Her orgasm isn't too far off now as I dive my tongue into her anus as deep as it'll go while I continue to tease her anal cavity's inner flesh as much as possible with my fingers. I can tell that Eris is picking up the pace as well.
"F- Fuck I'm cumming again!" Eris moans loudly as she raises her belly button as best as she can. I assume Sorcha is dealing with a faceload of her girlcum right about now.
"Ggh.... ahh... fuck Vaine you're too good at this... oh fuck~~" Sorcha yells about five seconds later as her cunt unleashes a shower of vaginal fluid all over Eris' ahegao face.
I lick up some of the cum squirting out of Sorcha's pussy even though most of it reaches Eris. Mmm.... damn every part of my body is so tingly right now. Once their orgasms end we have a quick drink of water before moving onto our current threesome finale. I lay down on my back and Sorcha tells Eris to basically sit on my face. If I couldn't see every bit of her asshole in pussy in extreme detail before I sure as hell can now.
She's still dripping wet, although I'm not sure if that's from her girlcum or from Sorcha's leftover spit. Regardless it looks so appetizing.
"I can't believe I'm saying this but..." Eris begins. "make me feel good... Vaine. Please."
You don't have to tell me twice. I briefly tease Eris' pretty pink asshole by rubbing it with my nose before I begin to lick her pussy. Speaking of teasing assholes though, it doesn't take long before I feel Sorcha pushing small anal beads up into my rectum. As they pop into me with the lewdest sound ever I wonder where the hell she got them from. I moan lightly into Eris' cunt as my own slit continues to cry from neglect.
However, my butthole is far from neglected as I feel a sixth... no seventh ahh fuck, small bead enter it. It doesn't take long before a dozen are in me and I feel the tip of the thin plastic ring against the edges of my anal rim as my butt tries to suck on it like a pacifier. My ass feels so hot and full right now, despite the individual beads not being all that impressive in size.
"Now..." Sorcha coos as I feel her climb ontop of me. "Now that your ass is full, time to reward your slutty pussy..."
Within seconds, Sorcha's divine yellow twat presses against my demonic black cunt and she begins to ruthlessly hump me. It feels so fucking good... like god damn. She's had so much practice by now... like holy shit she doesn't even have a dick and yet it somehow almost feels like it with how my body is reacting.
This carries on for a couple minutes, before I hear Eris' voice again.
"Vaine..." She sounds nervous, or maybe it's just hard for her to speak with me sending so much pleasure to her privates right now. "Please... T-Tease my butt. I- I wanna know what the big d-deal is..."
Honestly at this point my tongue is starting to get tired... but I've wanted to eat Eris' ass for months now so, what the hell. I reach out and start to massage her anus with my fingers. At first she tenses up but after a few seconds she gets into the rhythm of things. She begins to moan louder and louder, a bit higher pitched too. The way her anus contracts around my digits is very enticing but it's nothing compared to the pleasure I'm getting from Sorcha's pussy.
Fuuckk that feels too good~~
I'm not sure how much longer I can last but nevertheless I start to taste Eris' asshole for the first time and it is... rather normal. But regardless I can still enjoy it. I'm biased and love Sorcha's butt of course but I'm not going to deny myself the chance to eat another one. I leave no metaphorical stone unturned as I relentlessly lick and suck on Eris' anus and she clearly loves it as she's masturbating with her free hand.
"Ahh... Vaine." Eris sighs deeply. "Fuck this feels too good. Aghh..."
After another few minutes of ass to mouth, the sounds of our heavy breathing fills the air and my pussy finally gives out. I let out a sexual howl as my cunt sprays its contents all over Sorcha's lower half and my entire body is engulfed in a hurricane of ecstasy. Sorcha isn't far behind me as she's squirting a thick stream of her cum all over my crotch and stomach. Eris is the last one to climax a few seconds later, she squirts all over my chest and face, covering most of my lower jaw and tits in a clear warm liquid.
As the three of us enjoy our orgasms, everything kind of becomes a blur as I lose all control of my anal muscles as they spasm repeatedly. I'm not sure how long it goes on for, but I feel the beads pop out of my butt one by one as my asshole closes up tight... it feels incredible. When my eyes start to focus, Sorcha is licking up the remnants of the girlcum from my fur and the mess Eris made on me, while Eris herself is laying down on her side, still breathing heavily.
Once we've all recovered, we all smile at each other. That was fucking great... and our Valentine's day is just getting started. We take a dip in the spa's public pool for like an hour, before we go back to the massage room and have our rubbing therapy finished about forty five minutes later. It's around lunchtime by this point, so we head to the restaurant that I went to at the start of the month and we eat a meal. Our conversations are quite meaningless but fun. We talk about Axel's thick bear cock, Sorcha tells us an embarrassing birthday story from her teenage years and I speak briefly about the last metalcore concert I went to... which neither of them really care about but whatever.
Around this time, all of us have to pee quite abit. Sorcha and I get a devious look in our eyes. Eris has enjoying peeing with us before but only once during our Christmas holding contest. Not sure how much she actually liked it but she went along with it at the time anyway.
Regardless, we walk out to the balcony, the same one I pissed off of at the start of the month and we get ready to urinate off of it again. Well I do, for these two women it'll be their first time.
"You two really are perverted..." Eris says something that used to be a nasty insult, but this time her tone indicates a different meaning to her words.
I raise my right leg up onto the railing, giving them both an excellent view.
"I'd not live any other way." I smile as I bite my lower lip. "Pissing feels too damn good..."
"Yeah, it does..." Sorcha replies. "Even better with company."
"Well come on then bitches." I taunt with a devilish grin. 
We all start to urinate off of the balcony around the same time and sigh. I think this is the first time I've seen Eris enjoying her wee. The other times I've seen her do it were nothing like this. She's forcing it out so quickly and breathing hard. My urethra thanks me as I squeeze my vaginal muscles against it and Sorcha is literally masturbating while peeing, spraying it everywhere.
We all laugh and just enjoy our lesbian pissfest. We fuck a few more times today and by the end of it, we're all exhausted but fulfilled. I think we showed Eris how sex can be great and have it not be a dark cloud hanging over her, I hope so at least.
But damn, if you had told me before today that Eris and I would hook up, I'd have thought you were insane. I guess that makes me the crazy one.
~~Saturday February 28th, 2009~~
Yup. It's the end of the month again. Honestly I could talk more about what happened but then this chapter would be super long and yeah that wouldn't be ideal.
I suppose I may as well give you all a cliff note version though. Eris and Axel are dating, which means Sorcha and I don't have them in our love making schedules currently. That's fine, I'm happy for both of them, hopefully it's a nice fit, metaphorically and literally. Enjoy that giant penis of his Eris. Anyway, besides that life has been going about the same as always. I've felt really good this month which is awesome.
Today, we did the Test of Vitality. I won't go into too much detail about it but just know that it was basically a marathon race where we couldn't use any of our super powers. It kind of sucked but it is what it is. I ran constantly for like eighteen miles or twenty nine kilometers... and still got in the bottom three. Oh well.
Reaper Rank (Test of Vitality)
Toshia Kamagst - 7 Points
Axel Cress - 6 Points
Sorcha Hansal - 5 Points
Jason Hawkright - 4 Points
Vaine Steele - 3 Points
Paisou Kayo - 2 Points
Eris Bellington - 1 Point
When this entire thing started, my ranking meant so much to me, for good or bad. But now that none of us are rivals and we're all doing our best to work together, it kind of doesn't mean anything. It's just a fun contest at this point. If you can call stressful physical and mental tests every month fun of course.
Reaper Rank (February 2009)
Toshia Kamagst - 38 Points
Sorcha Hansal - 36 Points
Axel Cress - 29 Points
Vaine Steele - 26 Points
Paisou Kayo - 23 Points
Eris Bellington - 22 Points
Jason Hawkright - 22 Points
But yeah. I haven't upgraded my skills at all this month, since I was so concentrating on hacking, alchemy and sex training, ok maybe not that last one, I didn't have a need to spend my soul points every day or once a week. I have 1.75 million stored away now. Don't worry, when I decide what to use them on I'll let you know. As for Alchemy I basically just learned how to make some more fruits and veggies... and daggers. Yeah. Oh and I can make a T-Shirt easily enough now too, although it'll take more time to learn how to add like logos and stuff. I'd probably have to learn art for that too right?
But yeah, our meal with Father was excellent as usual and I have a day with Paisou today, since Sorcha wants to spend time with Toshia. I'm going to go and enjoy that. If life carries on like this, I'll be doing great. Here's to a new month! Nothing bad could possibly happen... right?
---------
End of Act I
---------
~~ V's Earth Year of 196, 759. 4th month, 18th day~~
I lean back on my chair and let out a sigh. It's very nearly done. Book 1 of who knows how many. Man, it's been almost one earth year since I started writing this hmm? I'll be two hundred thousand Earth-Years old 'soon' and I still write as slow as a sloth taking a dump. Oh well. I'm sure this next book will come to my mind quicker, maybe.
Man it's not going to be fun to go over that time in detail. But if people want to know all of my experiences with The Creators... they'll need to know about it. I stretch out my human body and let out another deep breath. I should probably go back to anthro form hmm? Or put my robe back on?

Nah, no need to wear shit today. Although I feel like I'm not remembering something.
"Vaiiiineee!" I hear someone I know and love dearly call out to me and I can't help but smile.

"You look like your Ruthie persona again today hmm? Oh are you writing more today?" She looks at me quizzically like she often does.
"Yeah Alya, you know I don't want to get my fur into the ink." I smile. 
"Pff please." She laughs. "You just enjoy being in your human form more than you'd like to admit. Also you'd write a lot faster if you didn't use such primitive writing tools you know?"
"Bah... humans suck... most of them." I snort as I blush and look away childishly. "And you know why I'm writing this physically, it's more tactile and enjoyable to read a magically penned book than some kind of electronic tablet."
"Uh huh." She nods, suddenly sounding serious and wifey. Uh oh. "Cecil called for you. I told him you'd call him right back and came out here running."
"Fuck... was that today?" Oh shit, that's what I was forgetting. Dammit. "Fine I'll call him back soon, I just have a page or two left and this first book is completed."
"Well hurry up... and put away your titties." Alya teases as she practically hops and skips over to the exit of the room. "You know Cecil got married again right?"
"Yeah yeah I will don't worry." I brush her off. "I'll join you for supper soon."
"Lookin' forward to it." Alya winks at me and leaves.
I sigh again. I feel bad for missing the grand council meeting... again. But honestly it's such a chore to attend usually, just a bunch of intergalactic leaders begging me for help with situations that they could fix themselves. But alas I may as well hear his report. I convert my body back to its original anthro look with ease via alchemy and black attire appears on my body almost instantly afterwards.
Making sure that I am indeed covered up even though I know I am, I turn on my receiver and connect to Cecil's secure line at his Galactic Defense Agency... and wait for a little bit. It doesn't take long for his familiar face to pop up on my holodesk display.

"Vaine, nice of you to call me back." Cecil looks at me with a neutral expression as always, he has had centuries to prefect the art of hiding his emotions afterall.
"Cecil." I reply back calmly. "Alya told me you found another wife. Congratulations."
"Flattery won't get you anywhere Vaine." He looks at me with a serious expression. Ouch. That one hurts. "You've missed the last three meetings with the grand council."
"Yeah I'm sorry, I'll keep on top of that from now on..." I look away sort of ashamed.
Cecil sighs lightly as he looks at a few documents. "It's fine. Nothing much of note has changed since we last spoke anyways."
"No new Thanatos? No Evil Gokus? Bad- I mean normal Homelanders or Omni-Mans?" I quip lightly but I'm also a bit serious.
"There was one new report that we thought was a possible celestial level threat but it turned out to be nothing." Cecil doesn't look up from his notes. "The war between the Seraphs and Cherubs has erupted once again but so far it's stayed relatively local. Our heroes can handle it."
"Those idiots are at it again hmm?" I sigh. "Is that all?"
"Yes. The Jedi Republic and Sith Federation have been playing nice lately and staying in their own sectors, no new lords or overzealous masters have shown up with an intent to cause chaos or gain control." Cecil is as calm as ever.
"That's some good news at least." I nod and smile.
"Anything new on your end?" Cecil looks a tad impatient but I understand, we're both busy people. Well he is, I'm basically on vacation right now.
"Not really, finally finished the first book... took me long enough." I somehow manage to brag and bash myself in the same sentence.
"That's good. It'll be good for future generations to know that one day." Cecil manages to smile.
"True... but I feel like I've already flubbed it. Pacing is off and it's almost more porn than historical document right now." There I go, criticizing myself too much again.
"Keep at it, I have faith in you." Cecil nods. "I appreciate what you've done more so than almost anyone... and I want others to feel the same way. Regardless I know you have it in you to do this... even if it's difficult."
"Yeah... thanks." I scratch my ear. "If there's nothing else I'll uhh, talk to you at the next grand council meeting, or if an emergency pops up."
We end the call shortly afterwards and I head down into a nearby basement and enter a large empty library made of stone and marble that I constructed awhile ago just for this purpose. I just like the aesthetic even though it'd be much easier if I just uploaded the book normally. I place the magical tome on one of the shelves and it faintly glows blue.
"Book 1, recognized." An AI voice speaks out from somewhere. "Logging... copying... complete."
"Alrighty." I say aloud to no one. "Time to move on... to darker times... before the light can even begin to appear. But first... supper time."

Chapter 14: New Year, Self Reflections of the Derriere Variety
It was, for all intents and purposes, a dark and stormy night. I was sitting in my office, smoking my favorite brand of cigarettes when I got the call. An informant had come through for me. I finally had the location of the stolen shipment, and the buyer's identity. Now all I needed to prove Antonio's guilt for good was a single picture of his upcoming black market transaction.
*shuffling pull of fabric, a light laugh follows*
I grabbed my umbrella from the stand next to the door and made my way into my car, a classic 1937 Chrysler. The rain pelted the windshield as I drove, my thoughts were a brewing mixture of emotions and worries. I've had the displeasure of trying to capture this mooch before and have already failed three times. I couldn't let the dirty, rotten scoundrel get away again. I wasn't going to give in this time.
*loud slurping sounds, a grunt of satisfaction*
A few minutes later I was pulling up to a rundown neighborhood, the only thing that would ever truly be beautiful here were the stars. I drove quietly across the street from the apartment window that I would be staking out. All I needed was one photo with Antonio and the mafia boss shaking hands, then the police chief would finally be forced to admit that his best friend on the force was crooked as a dollar bill in a laundromat dryer.
*more soft laughter, ringing echoes of a belt being undone and pants falling around knees*

I waited... and waited for what seemed like hours. Finally, my target pulled up in a dark 1944 Buick Roadmaster, just like I expected. He was carrying a large suitcase and stepped into the alley behind the building. As he opened the back door, I quickly hopped out of my car and made my way to the roof. Thankfully the accursed rain had stopped by this point so it was only a little damp when I knelt on the cold hard floor, my camera's lens fixed on the rendezvous point.
*light pull of cotton, followed by a wet popping sound and a whispered erotic moan a second later*
It didn't take long for Antonio to make his way into apartment 504, where Donovan, the head of the most powerful crime family in all of New Jangerfield, was waiting for him. As they exchanged a greeting, I snapped the first photo. They were clearly talking about something... although I obviously couldn't tell what. Something felt off, I didn't like it.
*schlop, schlop, lewd slapping sounds repeat themselves, along with heavy breathing*
That's when it happened. Donovan pulled out a revolver... and shot Antonio in the chest three times. Oh bollocks. Around the exact same time... I noticed far too late that someone was on the roof with me and I heard a soft click. I turned around and saw my traitorous informant pointing a gun at me, a wide wicked grin filled his face to the brim.
*wet thump wet thump wet thump*
"James... why?" Was all I managed to say.
"Sorry Cash, business is business." He sneered back at me.
Bang.
*oh oh oh fuck yeah.... ffff*
Next time on Private Inspector Cash... how will he get out of this jam? Is Antonio really dead? Just who is the traitorous informant known as James? Find out next week on FBC, the only national network you need!
~~Monday, January 5th, 2009~~
Ahh... oh fuck oh... Axel's dick is so far up my panties-to-the-side butthole right now it's not even funny. The force of his thrusts deep into my bowels, the lewd bouncy movement of my asscheeks hitting his pelvis repeatedly, the feeling of being so god damn full... I love this...
"I can't believe you enjoy this corny detective show from some long lost alien world... ahh... oh..." I try to start a conversation through my lewd moans as I continue to slam my cock-filled ass down repeatedly onto his shaft, Axel is just sitting there in the theatre seat, taking it all in.
"It's good once you past this season's slow start... not as good as your butt though." Axel smirks as he holds back a grunt, continuing to rhythmically lift his hips, pumping into my gaping asshole with vigor.
"Fuck..." I cry out blissfully. "It-It's like I'm taking an endless dump with your dick... feels... ahh... ahhmazing."
"You're really gross and sexy at the same time, you know that right? Fuck yeah..." Axel's compliment causes my pussy to dampen even more in appreciation, his long red hair is flinging his bear sweat everywhere, so gross... but hot.
"Says the bear who's cock twitched like crazy inside my anus when I said the word dump." I jab back with a fun tone.
"Touché." Axel laughs lightly, still ruthlessly impaling my asshole on his huge pole.
"Would you rather I say I'm giving you a blowjob with my butthole? A buttjob if you will." I grin at my awful joke, enjoying the feeling of my endlessly filled asshole a bit too much as I clench it as hard as I can around his dick.
"That's better and cuter..." Axel grunts. "Fff it really is just sucking in my cock and not letting go..."
Fuck... my aching pussy that's swelled up and constrained by my rather tight panties feels so good. My g-spot being teased through my anal cavity, even if only slightly, is enough to drive me crazy. Over the next few minutes, Axel's buttfucking only intensifies and sends my kinky bladder into a frenzy. I can feel my legs quivering, threatening to buckle under me, a warm wet sensation is spreading across the front of my snatch's hammock.
"Oh fuck! You're making me... make me... I'm gonna pee..." I cry out in between moans, seconds before I'm about to piss myself.
"Do it... urinate for me Vaine." Axel whispers huskily into my ear as he shoves his massive cock up into my buttcheeks as hard as he can.
My bladder begins to empty itself in full fucking force as the stream of golden urine squirts out from my urethra in every direction, splashing on Axel's thick legs and onto the theatre seat in front of me with a lewd hissing sound. It feels so good... I hardly ever use a normal toilet these days it seems.
"Fuck... my pee is splashing all over your big balls... feels so hot... ahh ahh fuck..." I moan loudly as I force the urine out of me. I'm not gonna last much longer.
"Ughhhhhhhh... Ffff... damn V you smell so fucking good. Fuck..." Axel groans deeply as he starts to unload his ursine cum deep into my bowels.
My pussy explodes and splashes my piss and girlcum all over us like a grenade, some of it even flies onto the theatre seats several rows in front of us. My legs do finally give out on me as I collapse onto Axel's lap, his pulsing dick that I'm once again anally impaled on continues unleashing wave after wave of thick sperm into my rectum.
"Nnnnnnggggghhhhhhhh... ahhhhhhh..." I can only let out a whimper of pure pleasure as my orgasm rocks my body and mind to the core. Damn I really needed this right now.
Axel's thick seed coats every single inch of my asshole for what seems like an eternity after he fills me up completely. The feeling of his sperm pressing against my colon walls, leaking from my anal gaps like a burst pipe, the squishing sound it makes when it oozes down onto the floor it's all so... lustfully perfect. I sigh contently as I sit up and my urine soaked underwear snaps back into place, the warm feeling of his sperm unloading itself from my gaping asshole and getting trapped by my panties just heavenly. 
Or maybe helly. I dunno if they allow anal sex in heaven.
Regardless I shake my dropped pants away from my feet and throw them far across the theatre. Afterwards I pull off my dirty stank ass panties and sit down in the seat next to Axel, just enjoying the feeling of my remaining piss shooting from my urethra and the ever growing puddle of cum bubbling out of my black pucker. Shit... peeing feels so good... but you all know that.
"Mmmmmm... fuck that was good." Axel breathes deeply as his half chub massive cock is still draining itself.
"Agreed." I reply back, still enjoying the afterglow of a nice, intense anal session.
We just sit there and relax for a few minutes, the corny show is still being projected onto the huge screen in front of us. I finally finish peeing and, aside from the movie or whatever, the theatre is silent once again.
"The... training is pretty intense right now..." I grumble. "I mean, at the end of the day, I'm not as sore as last month but still."
I'm aware my asshole is on fire right now, that's not the pain I'm talking about.
"Yeah." Axel sighs as he smokes a cigar, no idea when he got that honestly, "It's getting serious now, the arena is starting to simulate actual tough opponents that we may be facing sometime."
"True... but it's fucking brutal." I complain a bit more. "We're dying like twenty times a day minimum it's absurd."
"Well... once the training year is over, we'll only get one shot out there in the real universe so, better to die and come back where it's safe... than to lose consciousness out in enemy territory and die for real." Axel explains what I already know, but still I feel the need to bitch a bit. "We should be thankful that we're given the insight on what we need to improve on, and which abilities we actually need to obtain to survive."
"Yeah I know you're right it's just... exhausting, more so than your anal impalements." I tease a bit as the throbbing numbness that's spread through my asshole seems to be starting to calm down.
"Bah, sex is easy." Axel huffs. "I know all your erotic weaknesses by now. We just need to apply that to our enemies, minus the fucking of course."
"Yeah yeah don't worry I won't rape too many of those who're unfortunate enough to cross us and the Creators..." I wave him off with a half-serious half-sarcastic statement.
We just sit there for a while longer bottomless, curfew isn't for another couple of hours so we just chill I guess... and rot our brains out with this Detective Cash shit.
Who knew that leaky butts could feel great? Not the poopy leaks... the soggy spermy ones. Ok night.
~~Saturday January 10th, 2009~~
Man... today just sucked. I had an entire plan to write out a day of training but it just felt bland while I read it back to myself whilst I laid in bed tonight. This diary, as it were, is supposed to like... be a record of the exciting parts in my life right? Now I feel like it's just meaningless to write down how I train everyday. Blah de blah de fucking blah, yeah I get it I'm a weak ass Reaper and I'm making myself stronger despite its painfully agonizing slow pace.
Like cool, we're starting to learn how to use blasters and other firearms this month. Awesome, we fought enemies today that looked like inside-out anthro salamander zombies minus the teeth and eyes and additions of aimbot software and laser guns, fun fun fun. But I've kinda just stopped caring about training. I'm still doing it and improving but as I said, it's gotten to the point where I'm so damn bored at how tedious progress has been.
We're not out in the actual galaxy killing, fucking and seeing all kinds of epic shit. We're just... locked in school and are only allowed to roam the yard for our daily playtime. I mean yeah the cafeteria food with our teacher, the great lord Father, is great. But we've not experienced true galactic cuisine... at least not an authentic version of it. Besides that, we're all just staring at forged paintings of beautiful scenery in a rundown museum, instead of actually being out there and seeing authentic and unique environments specific to whatever planet its on.
...
I have a problem don't I? Am I making any sense at all? Probably not. 
I just... it feels like something is missing. Ever since Paisou and I have basically stopped talking- no, probably even before then, I've had this unending nagging in the back of my brain just pestering me. I know what most of you are going to say. 
'Vaine, that's just life in a nutshell.'
'Vaine, your emo teenage is just talking to you, you can ignore it.'
'Vaine, life is great you should be grateful and feeling happy.'
I know all that... in my head. And yet here... in my heart, I feel heavy and hazy. I can't do anything about it either or to put it another way, despite how I'm feeling I have no strong desires to change anything right now... and I think that's what pisses me off the most.
I should be more honest and open with Sorcha instead of distancing myself like I have been all week. But I'm not.
I need to talk with Paisou and resolve this... this rift between us. But I'm afraid.
Probably about time for me to reconcile with Jason as well. But I don't want to forget how shitty he is.
My self loathing is starting to become a barrier that seems impossible to overcome. As I said I recognize it... just don't know what the fuck to do. Sorry if this is just rambling bullshit I just needed to talk to... well nothing I guess. It's like I'm screaming into the void of space, I may as well take a massive steaming dump inside a black hole, it'd be just as meaningful right now. 
... It's days like this where I question what the fucking point of it all is. Like... Father and the other Creators wanna bring true peace to the galaxy right? Under like one single government and shit? That's great and all but it kind of seems impossible. Isn't the entire universe structured to be chaotic and unpredictable? 
...
No, I shouldn't be thinking of it that way. The Creators are all-powerful gods. And... in thousands of years or less there will be legions of Reapers like me to keep everyone under one umbrella so to speak. I'm confident it will be done I just... don't know how big my role will be in it.
God I sound like a self-righteous whiny brat right now don't I? I'm aware, thank you. I haven't even really enjoying pissing outside of sex lately so yeah... something is clearly wrong with my psyche. More wrong than enjoying a good long wee anyway. Ahh... foreplay.
Anyway, it's getting late and I'm not going to be productive by writing anymore tonight. I guess I'll just... talk to Paisou soon. Maybe that will make me feel better.
~~Tuesday, January 13th, 2009~~
Alright. No more bullshit. No more delays. When Sorcha and I cuddled this morning she convinced me to talk to Paisou today. Time to stop beating around the bush... I'll just urinate all over it instead.
Bad analogy? Probably.
I'm feeling... a bit better I think. The weekend was rough for sure, my brain went to some nasty places. I think writing about my dumbass problems actually helped. I didn't write for very long but whatever... it seems like it was enough. I thought it'd be pointless to just drag it out as it were so I just wrote it down and got out... much like a non-sexual potty break.
I texted Paisou this morning and he actually agreed to talk today, after we're done training. We fought in a poisonous humid purple and cyan swamp all day. It was as awful as it sounds. But I'm dying less than before and getting more accurate with my shooting at least, so that's good. I'm saving my soul points up right now, I should probably spend them on some skills that'll make using firearms easier but I don't really care to at the moment. I'll... decide what to do with them soon I've just uhh, not thought about it lately. 
In other news, I can make raw meat with alchemy now. So I can cook some up if I ever needed to, instead of hunting whatever local beasts that may or may not exist on any god forsaken planet. No idea if the actual meat will taste good though. Guess we'll find out whenever I try to eat it.
Regardless, after training and showering all the gross swamp gunk from my body, I get dressed. A rarity I know. I wear a blue bra and panties, along with a generic dark gray T-Shirt with a screaming orange on it and black leather jeans. Don't ask about the shirt ok? I don't know either.
I quickly put on a loose chain necklace and an emo wrist band and check myself in the mirror to make sure my hair isn't a complete disaster. Afterwards I practically run out of my room and head towards Paisou's residence. I'm nervous honestly, as I knew I would be. My heart is pounding like crazy, I'm sweating a little and... my breath is becoming irregular and I have to pee again, despite just going in the shower like ten minutes ago. God I barely get freaked out when fighting these days but I'm scared of talking to someone? Sounds about right.
Ok, deep breaths. I gotta get my head out of my sexy ass and focus.
"I'm here..." I sigh lightly as I knock on his door.
It opens quickly, and he looks... fine. His face looks a little concerned, which makes me feel worse. But he smiles slightly as he greets me which shifts my fragile mood back to neutral. Man I'm a mess internally right now.
"Hey Vaine.... come on in." Paisou speaks shyly as usual.
I make my way inside his dorm room, I've only been here a couple times before. Normally when we fuck and hang out it's at his love hotel room so... yeah.

His room looks... quite different from mine. It looks like an industrial warehouse of sorts, design wise I mean. Half open boxes fill his shelves, random pieces of tech are littered around the room and his bed is super small, barely even a sofa. His bathroom is also basically just a stand-in shower and a normal toilet and sink, as motel bare bones as one can get.
Regardless I know he loves it here, he'd not have had his room designed like this if it wasn't appealing for him after all. I believe he told me he likes it because it feels rugged and down-to-earth and that's why it's a relaxing space for him. But regardless, we sit down on his bed, which is little more than a brown cot with a fairly thin mattress. We kinda just sit there awkwardly for about a minute.
"Did- did you want something to drink?" Paisou asks, reminding me of my need to pee, thanks universe.
"No... no thanks." I quickly reply. "I just... wanted to talk... and try to clear the air."
"Yeah... probably a good idea." He responds while scratching his dark blue, nearly black hair. He's grown it out in the couple months since we've really talked, it looks good I guess but he could do with a haircut.
There I am getting distracted again. Fuck.
"Did... I do something to upset you? You know, during the whole nudist day at the water park?" I tilt my head and go for the gut punch straight away. I probably should have said some things before this to ease into the main conversation but whatever.
"No..." Paisou blushes, clearly still remembering that day very well. I can't help but smile lightly at his cuteness right now.  "You and Sorcha are... obviously very beautiful. I just- have- had my own reasons for... for leaving at that time."
"I mean I kind of figured that. Is there anyway we... anyway that I can make it right?" I stumble over my words too. Gah dammit, bladder stop distracting me please! Thanks. Is it my bladder or my sex drive? Not sure. "I want us to still be friends... I miss having you in my life."
Paisou just looks at me with a sad look in his eyes... and I get a rather bad feeling. Shit.
"It's not you it's just... me. You-you'll think I'm being selfish if I tell you why I left that day." Paisou's words are vague and cliché, but I cannot dismiss them of course.
"I don't think you are selfish Paisou." I speak with him honestly, trying my hardest to not sound sappy. "If anything, Sorcha and I were the selfish ones for trying to drag you into a sexual fantasy of ours... something that... you weren't ready for clearly."
"It... it's not that." Paisou sighs lightly.
"Then what is it?" I poke at him again. I'm getting a little annoyed at him dodging the point but... I need to calm down. I can't fuck this up.
"I- I'm in love with you." Paisou says as he hangs his head down.
Well that was unexpected. What? Come again?
"I'm happy for you that you have a great girlfriend..." Paisou continues,  "and that you have a loving open relationship. But it's painful for me... for my heart... to see you having casual sex with Toshia and Axel... and I guess me on the side. That may be a good and fun life for you, but for me... I can't be with someone unless I'm only with her. I don't think I can emotionally handle an open relationship. And I could never ask you to leave Sorcha and everyone else behind for me either... so I didn't know what to do and just... avoided you to try and numb the pain. I'm sorry. I'm just not as comfortable with... with shared intimacy as the rest of you are."
I just sit there, listening. I had no idea he felt such strong feelings towards me. I've never had a boy tell me he loved me before it's... a strange feeling.
"Told you that you'd think I was selfish..." Paisou hangs his head even lower.
"I don't think you're selfish Paisou..." I don't need to take any time to reply as I repeat myself. "Your feelings are just as valid as anyone else. I- I just wish you would have told me sooner. Now that I understand why, it makes sense. Sex is... more complicated than I may say out loud, as are relationships."
"I- I'm sorry-" Paisou starts to break down a little bit so I bring him close to me and hug him.
"I was scared of losing you too you know?" I want to scream into his ear but I keep my voice as soft as possible as I hear him crying lightly. "I thought I fucked up and that you somehow hated me... I was so afraid that you were out of my life forever. If that happened I... I dunno what I'd do."
I have to try not to tear up as well as I continue.
"Yes I love Sorcha... and Axel and Toshia are great friends of mine. But you're very important to me too. You're my first true friend I made on the day we all arrived here. When Jason dumped me and I felt lost inside, you were there for me. Maybe- maybe we should have declared ourselves dating and made relationship boundaries then and there... but we didn't. Life would have turned out quite differently but it wouldn't have been a bad one I'm sure."
"Yeah... that's my biggest regret honestly." Paisou sniffles as he manages to reply.
I kiss him in his slightly damp face. My emotions are running high right now.
"I know it's not ideal for you... and I'm sorry. I can't change that." I carry on. "But just because it's not ideal... it doesn't mean it shouldn't happen. What is that cliché? Life is too short for regrets? Some shit like that."
"We're immortal though..." Paisou laughs lightly and I smile.
"Fine. Life is too long for regrets. Better?" Oof, stop being so sarcastic Vaine.
Without really waiting for a response, I keep the therapy session moving.
"Which would be worse? Us being in each other's lives... or not?" I'm blunt as I kiss him more passionately this time. "I think we both know the answer."
"Yeah..." His moist red eyes look at me with heightened intensity. "My personal feelings aside... just you being here tonight... has reminded me of how much I need you. I- I'll just have to learn to deal with you loving other anthros. That's better than me being alone and miserable. I've sadly been unable to focus on my training as much as I should be without you in my life. I need to... to fix that too."
"It looks like I'm going to be the selfish one and hang onto my other relationships... I cannot live without you... or Sorcha." I smile almost in a slutty way as I tease his cock through his pants. "But for tonight... and any other night you want... it's just you and me."
Paisou and I basically stop talking by this point. We're both way too horny and emotionally elevated to care about much else right now. I continue to rub my hand against his thickening dick through his jeans as we make out over the next five minutes. We enjoy the pheromones radiating out from our warm bodies.  As he begins to grope my pussy through my leather pants I yelp as I'm reminded of something.
"I really have to pee..." I whisper in a horny manner. "I was pretty nervous before coming into your room and just... forgot about it."
Paisou's constrained dick is as fully erect as it can be by this point, even so I can feel it twitching against my fingertips.
"If you want... you can... use my shower. It's been way too long since... since it smelled like you in there." Paisou's shyness is so fucking cute I could die from it, ahh fuck my cunt hurts in the best way possible.
We both stand up and drop our pants, adding them permanently to the mess around the room. Paisou takes off his boxers, releasing his dark blue penis onto the world. Oh how I've missed you little guy.
...
It's not little ok it's just a joke... a greeting if you will. Nevermind.
I'm about to take off my blue panties but Paisou stops me.
"Could- could you urinate in them please?" His cheeks are so beet red right now and it's absolutely adorable.
"You wanna keep them as a souvenir to have beside your bed so you can masturbate to them repeatedly hmm?" I tease.
He looks away shyly, looks like I hit the nail on the head. I take his hand into mine and we walk into his tiny bathroom. There's just enough space in his small shower for us both to stand inside. I can feel his breath and hear his heartbeat, we're so close that our nipples are kissing through our clothes and we begin to make out again. I feel his fully erect cock brush against my panties and I let out a laugh. My pussy is feeling so hot by this point I feel like it'll melt a hole through my underwear.
"If you want me to piss you'll have to... force it out... ahh.. oh... of me." I can barely tease him anymore. Since I normally pee in the shower within seconds of getting into it, my body is practically suffocating my bladder on its own.
As I struggle to not wee, my cunt dampens and I leak out more girlcum than I have in a while. My panties feel so much tighter than usual as my anus clenches up in an attempt to hold my pee for as long as possible.
"I'll make you pee Vaine... don't worry." He whispers into my ear, his cock still pressed firmly against my undies.
Oh fuck that's it. Damn he knows exactly where to press too. Geez if he holds it there I'm gonna- gonna go crazy!
"Ahh... mmmmmmm..." I moan lightly as I feel the urine start to rush out of my urethra, instantly soaking my panties in an ever growing wet patch.
My tortured bladder thanks me by spreading its pleasure signals through every nerve in my lower body. The lewd sound of my warm yellow liquid splashing onto the shower floor is music to my ears. My tail is getting splatters of urine all over it as well but I don't really care. Paisou slides his shaft beneath my panties as he groans with arousal. It's clear that his balls are begging to squirt out an excessive amount of sperm.
Fuckkkk... peeing so hard feels great. The warmth of my piss assaulting my entrapped vagina, the squishing sound of the urine hitting the tiles below, it's all so heavenly. My poor panties are struggling to hold my piss in, they are practically tearing apart under the intense pressure... at least it feels like it. Paisou's throbbing cock also feels great against my pussy lips, even though there's a thin and slimy layer of cloth between our skin. 
Paisou doesn't waste any more time. He exposes my peeing snatch with his fingers and inserts his urine covered cock into my vaginal canal. 
Fuck it fits me so well... 
Globs of my piss fly everywhere as he starts to fuck me where I stand. Normally when Paisou and I make love it's a tender affair. Tonight though he's like a ravenous beast and I love it.
"Can't even let a lady finish her business in peace... how cruel... ahh ahh fuck!" I tease, chuckle and moan all at the same time as he continues to slam his dick as deep inside me as it'll go.
"Sorry... but... ugh... this oven needs to have a cream pie cooked in it while the fire is still ablaze." Paisou retorts with a rather silly but still clever analogy, well done.
"My pressure cooker is always on... and at maximum heat... all year round..." I continue my lewd comments as he incessantly humps away. A few seconds later I feel his first load shoot into me.
Fuck fuck... I'm gonna cum soon! The pleasure of urinating while stir fried sperm enters me is too much. My pissing pussy is going to cum!
"Oh god yes..." I cry out as my own orgasm rips though me and I squirt girlcum all over the place, although one couldn't tell as much since it mixes with my pee rather quickly.
Paisou's cock continues to unleash its seed inside me, making all gooey and sticky up in there. Our lewd shower showdown is the perfect way to start this erotic night.
"I'm- I'm not done... yet..." I whisper to him with a sultry voice as I push him away lightly.
I lead him out of the shower, my pussy is still peeing a little bit onto the concrete floor but neither of us care. I walk over to his bed, taking off my shirt as I go. I bend over as I place my hands on his cot, wiggling my butt back and forth in front of him.
"Probably wanna take these off quickly..." I tease. "Before they get too much of your semen on them."
Paisou happily obliges as he stares at my black furred ass while pulling my soaked blue panties off. I finally stop peeing as the last few drops of piss dribble out of my gaping cum-filled cunt. I shuffle my legs around so he can take my panties and he tosses them onto his pillow, no doubt planning on using them later as a... towel. Yeah lets go with that.
My slightly gaping slit is still oozing out sperm as it drips onto the chilled stone below. My ass is still in it's vulnerable and enticing state. Paisou doesn't need me to say anything, he already knows what we both want. He pulls my buttcheeks apart with both of his hands and my anus winks at him in response.
"Ahh... fuck..." I sigh lightly as he pushes his still firmly erect dick into my ass, it may not be as obscenely huge as Axel or Toshia's member but it still feels great.
I should stop thinking about them right now. Focus on Paisou girl.
He begins to rock his hips back and forth while grunting quietly, he's clearly enjoying my tight sphincter to it's fullest. My butt feels so fucking good as his balls barely touch the inner lips of my pussy.
"So tight..." Paisou mumbles quietly as his thrusting speed increases. "Your ass... is the best..."
I can barely keep myself from falling over, I have to push down against his bed and thrust back into him, meeting the force of his gyrating lower body head on. Or butt on, I guess. Hey ya'll know by now that I suck with puns. Much like how my anal rim is sucking on Paisou's penis- Fuck...
The sounds our bodies make when they collide so feverishly is out of this world. The smacking sounds my ass makes against his hips, the erotic farting noises my butthole makes as air is forced in and out of it rapidly, the lewd and slippery squishiness of his sperm coated shaft entering and exiting my anal cavity... it's all just so intoxicating.
Part of me wishes I could just piss all over his balls right now. But I'm mostly just enjoying the anal impalement for what it is. My pussy is burning with desire, if I could masturbate while Paisou buttfucks me I would. Sadly I need both hands for support right now. Almost as if he's read my mind though, Paisou spanks my left cheek hard... and I moan loudly.
"Meanie... that hurt... fuck fuck... ahh... shi-" I try to taunt him but I end up just making more lewd noises instead. His dick just feels too good.
"You like that?" He teases me back.
"Mmm... I love it, fuck..." I respond immediately.
Paisou laughs lightly and spanks my other buttcheek, causing me to moan even more. Everyone probably knows by now that the spanking thing is a real turn on for me, and I'm not the only one. Paisou's dick is twitching rapidly in my ass and I'm about to cum again... I cannot stop the incoming pleasure wave now.
"Damn... your ass is amazing Vaine..." Paisou sighs. "It feels so fucking good..."
"My asshole is a fucking masterpiece, a true work of art..." I giggle in an effort to keep myself from going sexually insane.
I can feel his cum about to explode into my bowels as my pussy begins to shudder uncontrollably.
"Oh fuck yes... unload inside of me... again... don't you dare pull out..." I cry blissfully.
My eyesight is failing me for a second, my breathing is erratic and my body is so hot I'm practically cooking alive. A torrent of girlcum shoots out of my vagina and I cum hard.
"AHHHH SHITTTT!!!" I scream as my body shakes, sending our sex filled sweat into the air around us.
"Ungh... I can't... can't hold back..." Paisou cries out and he finally explodes deep into my ass.
The feeling of his cock expanding before releasing his seed deep into my anal cavity is just divine. The warmness of his sperm that fills me up from the inside is just the best.
"Ffffffuuuuuuckkkkkk..." I can only groan in pleasure as my eyes roll into the back of my head.
Paisou's grip on my buttcheeks tightens as he continues to pump his semen into my rectum. Both of us are breathing heavily and sweating profusely as he loosens his raccoon cock from my anus and my unplugged ass begins to drain itself with the lewdest popping sound in the universe. We're both pretty tired out by this point... but I'm not done. Paisou's cock is still very much erect as he stares at my almost nude form. I unclip my blue bra and laugh as I toss it into a pile of clothing. He does the same with his shirt, minus the clipping of course.
After we both take a long and thirsty drink from his bathroom sink I can tell just how tired Paisou is from standing and fucking, so I tell him to lay down on the bed. I clean out my butthole and pussy as best as I can and walk out of the bathroom a few minutes later. His privates are still going on full mast despite our lengthy sex so far. 
I giggle lightly as I brush my fingertips along his torso, teasing him ever so softly. After just simply showing off my naked body and gently touching him while not doing not much else for a couple of minutes, I climb ontop of his torso... with my butt directly over his cute raccoon face. I lean in as I lay myself down on his stomach and my mouth lands around his private area as I begin to stroke it diligently. It smells so abused right now it's great. That's probably my narcissism coming through, enjoying the faint scent of my own butthole on Paisou's dick abit too much... what the fuck is wrong with me?
Oh right, evil edgy teenage personality, durr.
Paisou immediately gets the memo and starts playing with my pussy with his fingers. As he presses down on my clitoris with his index and middle fingers, his tongue slowly licks from my anus down to my snatch repeatedly. Ahh... he loves the taste of my ass too. Of course he does, who wouldn't? Fuck... feels so good. While he's eating out my backside, I reward him by basically swallowing his shaft whole as I suck on it like a lollipop. I'm not very poetic so let's just go with the obvious analogy here.
Heh, anal.. ogy. Yes I'm twelve mentally.
Regardless, our sixty-nine session is just getting started. With me laying ontop and him on the bed, we just continue to slurp up each other's love juices greedily. After a few minutes of vigorous cunnilingus and a blowjob that would put a pornstar to shame, we step it up a bit and start fingering each other's butthole's while still giving oral. Paisou's thick tail twitches every time I poke his budding rim with the tips of my digits, it's just too cute. I'm really enjoying his anal fingering as well... the heat I've felt tonight refuses to leave my body alone.
"Ffffuuuuck..." I can barely mumble into his penis microphone as I squirm around on top of him, while trying not to fall off from the strong vibrations my legs are feeling right now.
Our moaning and slurping noises have become loud and lewd by this point, it's probably the only way we can even hear each other right now. My body is feeling so hot and sweaty I can barely breathe with my mouth so full of flesh.
"Nnnnnnggggghhhhhh..." Paisou cries out, his hips involuntarily jerking as his semen starts to squirt out of his cock and into my mouth.
I'm still moaning and fingering his butthole and his asshole is clamping around my digits like crazy. I'm forced to swallow as much as I can. Fuck I'm gonna explode soon... again!
I feel myself begin to squirt as my pleasure reaches it's tipping point. Paisou has been sucking on my clitoris hardcore and I just can't hold on anymore.
"Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck!" I cry out into his cock, almost drowning myself in the process. I'm sure Paisou is also metaphorically drowning in my girlcum too right about now.
My orgasmic juices flood into his mouth as my own is completely flooded with sperm. My legs are twitching and convulsing uncontrollably, my toes are curled, my chest is heaving up and down, god this orgasm is a strong one.
When the pleasure stops, and we're both finally done with our orgasms, I finally swallow what little amount of cum remains in my mouth. We just lay there panting heavily for a while.
When I finally have the strength to stand up about ten minutes later, both of us head outside of Paisou's room, in the nude for the first time might I add, as we rush towards my room with some of the last of our energy for tonight. It's possible that a Reaper will hear us, open the door and see us... but it's unlikely.
I'm half tempted to just trap him against a wall and force him to fuck me again but I don't.
Within two minutes of our somewhat daring nudist dash, we reach my bedroom. I lead him to my bathroom and we both sit down in the nice warm hot tub. We still tease each other a little as we get cleaned up but I think we're both too tired for more sex right now. That's what I thought anyway... but Paisou has one last request. I can see him fidgeting hard as he unavoidably glances at my soapy tits.
"I... I have to go to the bathroom..." Paisou says shyly. "Mind if I uhh, use your toilet?"
I laugh lightly at his request, makes sense I guess, we both drank alot after the buttfucking afterall.
"No. You can't use my toilet." I tease. "You may only piss... on my breasts. Nowhere else."
Paisou is seemingly surprised but he obliges. He walks up beside me, stands up in the tub and aims his half chub dick at my right nipple. I stare at it for a minute, surprised that he hasn't peed yet honestly.
"Are you nervous?" I coo.
"No- No.. not really. Your nipples are just... really pretty. It's hard to get up the nerve to... to urinate on them." Paisou is glowing red right now, if he were a light instead of a raccoon he would be brighter than the sun right about now.
I chuckle lately and sit part way up. I tease the tip of his cock with my nipple and he squirms hard.
"Do it, it's not healthy to hold your bladder in." I tease him more as my nipple hardens against his most sensitive spot.
He groans lightly as the pee gushes out of his cock, splatters all over my breasts and gets everywhere.
"Naughty boy..." I grin. "You're making a big mess."
Paisou only laughs at that as he enjoys his piss. The clear blue water slowly changes to a lighter green as his liquid waste mixes in with it. It smells so strong... and yet so pleasant.
Once he finishes peeing after only about twenty five seconds, I sit him down where I was and stand directly in front of his face. My engorged pussy is basically touching his cute nose.
"Look. You won't get a better view than this." I smile as I begin to urinate lightly, I don't have much in the container but I couldn't resist the chance to show off my elite pissing skills once again.
Paisou smiles as he clearly enjoys the show. I only pee for about twenty seconds but it was enough to make us giddy to say the least. We finish getting cleaned up in the bathtub after peeing on each other and we just lay in my bed exhausted. Hopefully tomorrow's training won't be super intense but I guess we'll see.
I'm really happy again, so glad to have Paisou in my life. Man... the start of this year has been topsy-turvy in terms of my emotional state. What do you mean that means this is the perfect time for me to talk to Jason and reconcile?
Ugh... fine. It can't go much worse than today. Actually it could, today was uhh, pretty awesome. Almost makes me forget about the poisonous swamp we trained in this morning, almost.
~~Thursday, January 15th, 2009~~
Well... today has sucked. And I really really have to piss so I guess we can talk while I walk to a nearby bathroom. You like that hmm? You want me to unleash a tsunami of golden nectar into my tight sweaty panties and make my asshole taste so bitterly nasty? Yeah I know you do.
Man I'm horny today. I know, me? Horny? That's so damn rare for me to be in this state of mind...
My sarcastic bitchiness aside, lets talk about what I had to endure inside the thunderdome this morning. Water. Yes, Water. More than half of the arena today was simulating some sorta fucking alien ocean, with scattered small islands throughout it. Father constructed special suits for us so that we could navigate and survive in the sea, which basically made today an Iron Man simulator. I mean sure this month he's been us training with blasters instead of our preferred weapons of choice but sure Father, choose our clothing for us today too.
Yeah aside from the suit, we were all in our underwear today. And damn today was so tense and I've had to pee for awhile. I was so tempted to urinate in the sci-fi... space armor several times but I didn't wanna ruin it. When the combat training was done, Father gave us ten minutes to change and shit and whatever before our alchemy training today. Alas that's why I'm heading to the nearest public bathroom with naught but by bra and panties on right now. To piss though, as I said, not to shit. Shitting is for you disgusting mortals to do, not me, hehehe.
Anyway, when I see the bathroom door, my bladder goes into overdrive. Chill girl chill, you'll be able to pee soon calm down. I'm sure you've all experienced the urge to wet yourself at the site of a bathroom door with the little man or woman ontop, especially if you have to go badly. Yeah that's me right now.
As I approach the door, I hear light moaning from inside. Uh oh.  The door slides open and it hisses loudly... of course it does.
Inside, I'm greeted by Eris' fat kitty cat ass. Her thin white panties are seemingly bound around her knees and she's pissing quite hard into the urinal. Damn girl. Beside her is Jason... of course he's here, with his unseen willy probably poking out of his boxers. It's likely that he's urinating right next to her into the other standing toilet although I can't tell since Eris' stream is so loud and naughty. They both turn to me rather quickly, having heard the high pitched whoosh of the door and Eris' pink cheeks turn bright red. But she can't stop peeing, of course her body won't allow it.
"Wow. That's one powerful water gun your shooting there." I tease. "Good thing you've trained enough to aim it properly."
Eris' face is still as red as ever as she clicks her tongue.
"The fuck are you doing here?" Eris bitches at me, as usual. I can't even fully enjoy oogling at her butt right now, sad.
"Uhh, this is a bathroom." I state sarcastically as I pull down my panties down before plopping my derriere on a nearby toilet seat. "This is where you go to when nature calls silly."
"Could you please not tease Eris too much V?" Jason speaks up as my throbbing pussy unleashes a torrent of piss into the potty bowl... fuck peeing feels too good, as usual. "Training was rough today."
"Well, I can't really argue with you guys there." I sigh lightly, my eyes still glued to Eris' pink furred asscheeks. Damn from this angle I can't see her butthole. Oh well, can't have everything you want I suppose.
"I'd appreciate it if you'd stop watching me like the creep you are..." Eris basically hisses at me.
"Well there's nothing else to watch." I laugh lightly as her peepee laser finally starts to slow down. "It's not everyday that I get to look at an ass that big."
"You're such a fucking slut." She bites back at me.
"Yeah. You're not wrong. But hey, a girl's gotta live for something." I reply with a confession that's not really a secret. 
Honestly at this point Eris' hatred of me is more funny than annoying, usually anyway. Especially now when she's urinating in front of me, her words have literally no power right now. After a little bit of time, the last few dribbles of piss eke out of her cunt and she quickly pulls her panties back up, before going to wash her hands as the urinal auto-flushes.
"Don't spend too long with this bitch." She seems to be angry even at Jason right now, jeebus.
"No worries." I smirk as I force more golden liquid out of my urethra. "I'm not here to talk, just here to piss."
"Well hurry up anyway." Eris responds with an attitude that's just rude as she leaves the bathroom to get dressed. 
She didn't wash her hands for very long at all... and she calls me the nasty one. I can tell by the sounds she makes as she walks away that she's getting a tad horny herself, the little devil. At least that's what my pee brain assumes right now. I wouldn't be surprised if she secretly gets off at me looking at her nude form.
Jason finishes pissing, meanwhile I'm still sitting here as my slit continues to eject an excessive amount of urine like I'm taking off into space with it. Why is my bladder so god damn full... like fuck. My enflamed pussy is making me feel so hot and bothered that if I was alone or even with anyone but Jason right now I'd have a quick self-love session. But alas, I'd rather not give the Reaper I dislike the most a boner, if I can avoid it. He seems to be washing his hands thoroughly and not even looking in my direction, acting like he's not interested in me at all. Pff.
Maybe I lied to Eris and I can talk to Jason while enjoying a pee. It's not like we are alone like this at all these days.
"So..." I begin to speak and the four Gamma Sentinels around Jason and I seem to perk up a little bit. "How long are we going to continue this charade of pretending that the other one doesn't exist?"
He turns off the sink, now the only sound in the room is my pussy violently shooting out piss. "Do we have to talk about this now? Really? When your urinating and clearly aroused?"
"Well since you've been avoiding me like the plague and this is a rare time when we're actually alone then yeah, minus the cute assassin robots of course."
Jason sighs deeply.
"What the fuck could you possibly want to say to me?" Jason's face remains neutral but I can tell he's angry, just don't know if it's at me or not. Honestly I couldn't care less.
"There he is." I raise my hands in a overly dramatic pose. "There's the real Jason. It's been a while since I've seen you. You pretend to be a sad and meek boy just so you can gain enough sympathy to fuck your bitch girlfriend in the ass. But we both know how much of a dick you really are."
"Oh piss off. You're so god damn annoying." Jason's stare seem to harden. "There's a reason we don't talk, I fucking hate you and you hate me, what's the fucking point?"
"First of all I am pissing dumdum," I joke. "Secondly, I don't hate you... that much. But this... this stupid fucking drama between us? Yeah it is not about you and me anymore. It's clearly effecting our teamwork with everyone else during training and we're making mistakes because of it. What if we die out there in the real galaxy just because we can't fight as a unit?"
Jason crosses his arms and leans up against a wall, trying to avoid glancing at my leaking cunt. Not that he could see it from his viewing perspective anyway, it's not like I'm showing it off this time.
"We're getting better, I mean all of us individually, at fighting. That should be enough. We likely won't even be in real combat together anyway." He dismisses my concerns like the prude he is. 
Ohhh fuck my pussy is on fire right now. Focus girl... enjoy your piss but continue the damn conversation.
"You can't say for certain if we'll fight together or not out there. My god you're still as stubborn as always. I'm at least trying to patch this up... whatever the fuck 'this' is between you and me. What have you done to try and reduce this tension between us? Fucking nothing, no apology or remorse for your shitty attitude or anything of the sort." I ramble on a bit but he gets the idea.
"Seriously? You think I owe you an apology? You cut my fucking balls off you cunt!" Jason's yelling now. I'd be a little worried about that but the Gammas aren't prepping to attack either of us so it's probably fine.
"Oh please... they grew back. We've all experienced so much physical pain at this point from our constant deaths while training. I don't see you being angry at Father for that. Besides... have you forgotten why I severed your damn cock in the first place?!"
We just stare at each other for a few seconds as my urine stream finally starts to slow down.
"... Of course you remember. Because that's who you are. A nasty piece of shit. Whatever...  I guess you're right... I do hate you still." The words practically hiss out of my mouth. What am I a snake?
"Fuck you. I'm done." Jason stops leaning on the wall and opens the door to walk out.
"You may disappoint me Jason but don't disappoint Toshia or even Eris. If a Reaper dies out there because we refused to reconcile, that'll give The Creators a valid reason to demote both of our asses at best and kill us at worst." I finally stop peeing as Jason scoffs at me and leaves the bathroom. 
Ahh... that was a really nice wee. Pity that Jason had to be here though. I tried to make amends and as expected, nothing has really changed. Oh well. 
What do you mean I should have apologized for slicing his dick off? No way I'm doing that until he says sorry for all the shit he said... which will never happen at this rate.
~~Friday, January 23rd, 2009~~
Hey. It's been uhh, little over a week since Jason and I have spoken. Whatever, I'm over it. I'm just gonna concentrate on myself and do all I can to improve. Speaking of which, we haven't talked about my skills in a while so let's do that while I just lie nude in bed while Sorcha makes us breakfast. 
Hey, she wanted to do it ok? We're both well aware we could easily get a Theta Sentinel to make us food from literally anywhere in the world but she insisted on making something herself. She said she doesn't want to lose the art of cooking, whatever that means.
Anyway, back to skills. As I've said it's been a while since I have improved them or added new ones, I have just over eight hundred thousand soul points saved up from the past... sixteen days or so.
My acidic piss can easily go through wood and even stone now, although it doesn't quite fully destroy metal, it still corrodes it slightly. So if I level that up more, even a fully armored heavy knight from some generic RPG would be powerless before my urine stream of death. 
Muahahahaha!
... Ahem, sorry about that, I turned into a Saturday morning cartoon villain there for a second. But yeah I don't think I want to level it up right now. It can already melt through a normal mortal's face like butter, so if I'm ever crazy/horny enough to use it, it'll work just fine. It does damage the Sentinels we train on as well but that's because those are mostly fleshy covered robots, their metal interior may not get fully destroyed but the corrosion effect is enough to render them inoperable... in the few times I've used it.
But yeah... the first skill I'm going to get is Vision Enhancement.
'Vision Enhancement Level 5 unlocked.'
Hi AI bot. You guys haven't heard it for awhile hmm? Anyway this skill should help me see better and therefore aim my fucking guns more accurately. Yeah I could see just fine before, kind of. I used to wear glasses but kind of stopped a year or two ago due to annoying bullies. Now my vision is so clear it's great. I should have got this way earlier to be fair. 
I wasn't by any means blind before but now I can see my girlfriend in real life high definition... that can only make sex better right? Yeah yeah moving on.
If I level this skill up and evolve it a few times, it'll apparently grant me natural night vision. Does that mean my eyes will glow red in the dark? Probably. I dunno how it works. Regardless I still have seven hundred and sixty thousand soul points so it was relatively cheap to buy. I'll make it better later but for now, onto the next new skill.
'Tactile Enhancement Level 8 unlocked.'
Hehehe. This one is for me. Sorcha apparently got it last week out of curiosity and she's been extra horny since then. It's also cheap... and useless... except for...
I briefly touch my clit with a single finger and I nearly moan in surprise. Holy shit this is incredible. It's like a dozen times more sensitive than it was before, maybe more. I can even feel my own cunt lips and tight asshole shudder with delight as they're more aware now than ever of the slight flow of air around them. The smallest touch will make me go crazy.
God damn sex is about to feel even better than ever now hmm? I literally cannot even imagine it. Eventually the new normal will feel, well, normal. But until my body adjusts to these new sensations, it's gonna be a blast. Literally and figuratively.
Anyway, let's move on and attempt to ignore my damping vagina for now. We have seven hundred and thirty five thousand points left so, let's use them seriously.
'Quick Speed Level 3 has risen to Quick Speed Level 10. Proficiency has reached the required level. Quick Speed Level 10 will evolve into Very Quick Speed Level 1.'
Lame name. But whatever. I have to evolve it again for super speed I believe. A few days ago when Sorcha and I tested a few of our skills, I could only run slightly better than the average anthro. If I tried really hard to run now I'd probably beat the world record sprint time, maybe. It'll help me in combat, even if only a little bit.
It was expensive, I have four hundred and ten thousand souls left now, hopefully it was worth it.
'Thick Skin Level 1 has risen to Thick Skin Level 6.'
Some more basic defense for like... thirty thousand souls. Kind of pricy not gonna lie. I'm probably not going to notice much of a difference here but I wanted to get it, because of this next skill.
'Enhanced Strength Level 7 Unlocked.'
The road to the stereotypical superpower of super strength will be a long one... but I should be able to get there by the end of the training year. Who doesn't wanna be able to punch their foes through solid walls? Also if I'm going to fight superpowered aliens sometime, which is likely, I'll have to have even more obscene strength than them so, this is the first step in a really really long cock- I mean... path.
So yeah, that's most of my soul points used up.
Cognitive Processing Level 9: Allows one to use their mental calculations extremely quickly in a very short amount of time.
Cold Resistance Level 5: Provides an average amount of cold resistance. 
Digestive System Rework Level 3: Converts solid waste into liquid urine. Does not effect gas. Makes intestines smaller. Increases urination rate by 200%.
Enhanced Strength Level 7: Provides a fairly decent amount of above-average strength.
Fire Immunity: Immune to fire.
Iron Bladder Level 5: Provides a superanthro amount of bladder space. Bladder Capacity: 3L.
Regeneration Level 5: Provides an average amount of core body regeneration. Does not nullify pain.
Shock Immunity: Immune to electricity.
Soul Energy Resistance Level 7: Provides a fairly decent amount of resistance to the negative effects of soul consumption.
Super Acidic Urine Level 6: Allows one to urinate out a super strong acidic liquid from their body. User is immune to their own urine but not to other acid.
Super Cognitive Acceleration Level 2: Allows one to use their mental processes quickly at a superanthro rate in a very short amount of time.
Super Crimson Lightning Level 4: Allows one to emit fairly strong red lightning from their palms for a variety of offensive uses.
Super Quick Reflexes Level 5: Provides an average amount of superanthro dexterity.
Tactile Enhancement Level 8: Provides a very high amount of extra sensitive sense of touch.
Thick Skin Level 6: Provides a decently strong amount of defense. Nullifies pain slightly.
Toxic Flatulence Level 6: Turns expelled anal gas into a decently strong poisonous gas.
Very Quick Speed Level 1: Provides a very basic amount of higher than normal speed.
Vision Enhancement Level 5: Provides better sight clarity and range.
Stored Soul Power(SP): 397.68
It's been awhile since I've fallen under a thousand soul points so, I guess I got lucky with the levels I chose beforehand.  Anyway, that takes care of that. Breakfast smells delicious, so I'm gonna go eat... and then fuck all day.
~~Saturday January 31st, 2009~~
Well here it is, trial day. Test of Charisma. I have... no fucking idea what to expect. After my morning piss, which feels astounding because of Tactile Enhancement by the way, I ponder over what to wear. 
Eventually I just say screw it and wear the basic goth girl get up. I slip on a set of pink underwear, along with dark leather pants and a punk rocker T-Shirt with a squirrel just rocking out on the front of it. The dress I'll wear for the monthly meal will obviously come after the exam but I can decide on that later.
I make my way to a pod and I'm taken to a room with everyone else as usual. But this room is, rather strange to say the least. There's just seven chairs around a heptagonal shaped table, along with an equal number of VR headsets that look like they're straight out of Ghost in the Shell or any sci-fi anime ever.
We're instructed by Father that the test is rather simple, we'll enter a virtual simulation where we are put into a leadership role. Awesome. He says this trial is to see how we react to major crises and we'll be ranked based on how well we can cope with them. Oh shit, not so awesome. Other than the rule of taking it as seriously as possible and to not mention to the... NPC's inside that their world is not real, we can really do whatever we want in it. With a simple explanation out of the way, he wishes us good luck as usual and we all begin by putting on the headsets.
I could literally write an entire book saga about what went down in that virtual space... but I won't because it's not really important in the grand scheme of things. I met a lot of "anthros" and fucked a lot of em too. And while it felt great I knew none of it was real so I was just kinda in a moody and depressed state of mind the whole time. It kind of became a part of my persona, I knew the simulated denizens were calling me "Gloomy Goddess" and other such things behind my back but I didn't care. The bastards were just lines of code anyway.
In the first simulation I had to deal with a major planet-wide natural disaster. That was not fun at all and I felt like I lost like seventy to eighty percent of the personnel I was responsible for. In the end, all the survivors just abandoned the planet and sailed off into the sunset... of interstellar space. Not sure if that was the bad ending or not. I think I fucked this one up honestly. Every step forward I took, it seemed to either do nothing to help or it made things so much worse.
Regardless in the second simulation after everything was reset, I had to put down a massive civil rebellion. Now this was really fun. For the first time in a long while, maybe even ever, I felt like I could just let loose and tear through weak foes like blood-filled butter. I feel like I did a lot better on this one. The only difficult part was controlling the army personnel that started off loyal to The Creators and myself. Most of them were obedient and kept their sorry fucking heads down out of fear like the trash they were. 
Nevertheless I killed, raped and pillaged to my heart's content. It was great, got to melt hundreds of faces off with my pissing pussy, among other things. The simulation ended once the remaining rebels surrendered and were immediately forced to begin rebuilding the huge capital city setting that we were limited to. I guess this video gamey world can only be so big.
In the third and final simulation I had to deal with a literal zombie outbreak straight out of a horror movie. I could be wrong but honestly this mission felt like it was designed for us to fail it. I don't have much to say other than within less than two days, the entire city was filled with an undead legion that I couldn't quarantine and everyone died, including me. Yeah I for sure got the bad end on this one.
All in all, I spent just over two years inside three simulations... but in the real world only about four hours went by. When I take off my headset and stretch my real body I get a cramp in my bladder. Damn I really have to pee, as to be expected I guess but fuck. It feels way too good right now and my horniness level shoots way up. 
Sorcha, who's also wearing clothes as she usually does now during tests, walks up to me and gives me a big wet kiss. 
"It's been a few years in that... holographic world hun. I know it's not been long in reality but I missed you." Sorcha coos.
"Missed you too babe, and it's a virtual world... not really a hologram." I smile lightly as I tease her and kiss her back.
Looks like we all came out of the simulation at around the same time because everyone has their headsets off now. Father walks in with the same suit he wore years- I mean hours before and congratulates us as he begins another speech, as usual. Honestly even though I was in that simulation for what felt like ages... I feel like I haven't learned much. Well I mean I have combat wise but I feel like it'll take time for my body to catch up to my mentality to apply the fighting techniques I learned if that makes sense.
Ugh... my pussy hurts. I have to hold back a groan as Father shows us our test results.
Reaper Rank (Test of Charisma)
Sorcha Hansal - 7 Points
Toshia Kamagst - 6 Points
Axel Cress - 5 Points
Eris Bellington - 4 Points
Vaine Steele - 3 Points
Paisou Kayo - 2 Points
Jason Hawkright - 1 Point
Yeah, once again it's not surprising... mostly. Eris did better than me? pff. Well at least Jason... is still a fucking loser. Fuck I really wanna pee... I can hold it but it wants to come out so badly. Father is talking but I'm not really paying any attention to it right now. Almost all of my concentration is directed to me holding onto my bladder.
Reaper Rank (January 2009)
Toshia Kamagst - 31 Points
Sorcha Hansal - 31 Points
Vaine Steele - 23 Points
Axel Cress - 23 Points
Paisou Kayo - 21 Points
Eris Bellington - 21 Points
Jason Hawkright - 18 Points
All of us are tied up now with someone, except for Jason who's alone in last place. That's fucking hilarious honestly.
"I will see all of you in twenty minutes for our meal. Great work today." Father smiles and leaves the room.
My bladder flares up again and I let out a muffled groan. Fuck. Once again my cunt is screaming at me... why does this happen? Oh right, kink, durr. I get up to leave the room as quickly as I can, only to notice Sorcha following me with a devilish glare in her eyes.
I know that look as I bite my lip.
Without even a warning, Sorcha takes my hand and we go into a random door about five or six passages down, my pussy begging for intense relief all the while. Inside the room is a simple pool table and a bar, with some stools, tables and chairs scattered about. But I don't have time to worry about that right now.
"Sorcha you're so mean..." I complain as I do a potty dance. "I'm gonna burst..."
"I know." She coos as she kisses me. "I want you... to pee your panties and get your tight black jeans soaked for me."
"But we need to get ready for dinner..." I carry on the roleplay but I am a tad worried as my butt is forced onto the pool table and I sit down on it as Sorcha spreads my legs apart.
"We have twenty minutes baby... plenty of time for you to wet yourself and get dressed into something more fancy." She's so lustful right now it's great.
She practically grabs onto my cunt through my pants and I moan loudly as I tease her slit through her thin skirt in return. My pussy leaks abit of piss but I manage to hold on a tad as she starts roughly petting my privates. The sensation of a real woman's touch for the first time in what feels like years is astounding. The soft yet firm grasp of her hands, her warm breath hitting my sensitive skin and fur, her hungry gaze staring into my soul as she bites her lip... all of it sends jolts of pleasure through my body.
"Fuck I can't hold it... I- I'm gonna pee!" I cry out loudly as Sorcha laughs.
My panties and pants dampen instantly as a wave of piss begins to force it's way out of my cunt. It feels so warm and Sorcha doesn't stop teasing my pussy as my bladder starts to deflate. My sense of euphoria is incredible as Sorcha's eyes lock onto my wet parts. Her tongue is out and licking her lips as her hand continues to grope my enflamed vagina.
I just let go and soak the table, the ground, my boots, my pants... everything gets absolutely flooded. I don't even wanna control the rate of piss coming out of me, it just shoots out as fast as possible.
"Mmmmm!" Sorcha moans with glee as she finally stops teasing my clit and she unbuckles my pants and throws them off to one corner of the room, along with my panties.
"I liked that pair alot..." I laugh as I take my shirt off while still pissing profusely, my pussy is absolutely drenched by this point, as is most of my fur on my inner thigh and lower legs.
"Too bad, they were in the way." Sorcha giggles as she undoes her zipper and pulls down her skirt to reveal her nude lower body. Her yellow twat is just as intoxicating as ever.
I moan lightly as my pissing continues and her fingers slowly caress my vaginal lips as I lay back and she climbs ontop of me. Her pussy collides with my black snatch and half of our legs entwine as I urinate all over her precious parts.
"We don't have a lot of time... so we'd better hurry." Sorcha coos as she humps her wet vulva against mine.
"Ngh, fuck fuck..." I grunt as she kisses me and grinds her hips into me.
Her vaginal lips feel so full and hot it's great. Just as my stream begins to die down she starts to piss hard directly against my clit and I moan loudly. Fuck her pee is just the best.
"Nnnnnnnnghhhhhh!" I cry out into her mouth as my clit is getting covered in piss and my fluids are getting mixed into her golden liquid.
I can't hold back anymore, Sorcha's sexual domination is winning me over and my body starts to shudder hard.
"Fuckkkk I'm cumming!"
Our juices squirt out and mix together as I start to cum. Sorcha giggles as her pee trickles down and hits my anus and her piss continues to spread between our legs. Our mouths are locked together as my bladder empties out completely and I keep on riding my climax.
She lets out a little moan into my mouth as her body jerks hard against me and we cum together. My pussy starts to feel hotter than ever as her fluids rush out of her and mix with my own. We're both sweating and breathing heavily as we slowly stop cumming.
"Well that was a nice warmup." She smiles as she gives me a peck on the lips.
"Yeah yeah round two will have to wait." I smirk.
We spray ourselves down in perfume, hoping to cover-up the scent of piss as much as possible. We then put on a pair of fancy shoes and a dress, hers is red mine is blue today. Dinner with Father is perfectly normal, no one notices or mentions that Sorcha and I are going commando.
After our nice meal, Sorcha and I start our first nude date in years, although not technically, and we visit quite a few epic areas inside the megastructure. We watch an opera while we fuck, go to a theme park with a bunch of winter themed attractions and make love. We even take a swan boat ride down a river as we fingerbang each other.
All in all our nudist day out was great, and we both head back to my room to sleep and await the next day... when the seventh month of training will begin. Just before I'm about to cuddle in bed with Sorcha though, I hear a knock on my room door. It's like 11PM who the fuck is here at this hour? It could be Father but I doubt it, if it was he'd likely just head right on in.
I open the door and Eris is greeted by the sight of my naked body. She looks away and blushes as per usual.
"Eris?" I tilt my head in confusion. "What're you doing here?"
She hesitates to speak, but does so after a few seconds.
"Jason and I broke up today." She states it so calmly and without emotion that it's honestly kind of jarring. "And a few hours later, Father informed me that Jason tried to kill himself and failed. Anyway I figured you should hear this from me before anyone else. Have a good night. I'm uhh, sorry I blamed you for Jason's... shortcomings."
Eris walks away and I'm just standing there like a nude dummy.
"Fucking coward..." I mumble under my breath as I close the door.

Chapter 13: The Lesbian Christmas TV Special
~~Thursday December 4th, 2008~~
Sniff sniff... a purple haired goblin with white fur is scouting the forested area around its vicinity. In their grubby little hand is a simple metal pipe that they're using as a makeshift club. They're carrying it around like a sword, despite it being basically useless as a weapon.
"Kriiiiii!"
"Huuuuu..."
"Kriii!"
Two of its... we shall call them acquaintances, seem to have found something. One of them, a green haired goblin, is just standing there staring blankly at something. The other one, a white haired goblin, has a crude stick in one hand while holding a pair of torn yellow panties in its other one. It's only at this time when the purple haired goblin notices what its green companion has been staring at.
There's a woman, with pink fur and a rather thin tail, laying face first on the ground and still moaning and clearly in a daze from whatever put her there. Her fat butt, tight anus and slightly agape pussy are fully visible for all to see, since the white haired goblin already pulled her pants down before he ripped off her underwear. The purple goblin snatches the panties from the white one's hand and rubs its snout across them, taking in the scent... and then sniffs the fallen lady's asscrack.
Yup, they are her panties alright. By this time, the three goblins little erections are evident through their thin loincloths.
Man... Father really programmed them this way hmm? I shouldn't be surprised anymore but, tsk, I click my tongue in annoyance. I flick the fresh blood off of my scythe and carefully slide down the steep rocky hill that Eris fell down. By the time I land loudly on level ground the trio of the furry gobs notice me, but it's too late for them. They were way too distracted by her butt. I can't blame them I suppose.
"Krii!!" They yell at me as the purple haired one drops Eris' panties and prepares to attack.
So pitiful really. I swing my scythe horizontally and easily slice its head off when it gets too close, these guys aren't very good at combat after all. The other two horny goblins scream at me but it's too late. I dash forward and completely eviscerate one, it's innards would spill out if it weren't a robot but it just crackles with electricity as too many of its mechanical parts are destroyed and it simply falls over limp.
"The only one who can rape Eris is me." I whisper a rather dark joke as I slice my scythe vertically, impaling the last goblin through its lower jaw while most of the blade juts out from the top of its skull. 
I loosen the dead weight from my scythe with a final wide diagonal swipe and take a deep breath. That's all of them... for now.
"I heard that you know." a bruised and dirt covered Eris grumbles and complains as she picks her panties up off of the ground while still sitting down. "They're shredded. Great. Fucking shit."
"You want a pair of mine?" I say with a proud smirk. "Our butts are almost the same size."
"Why the fuck do you have spares?" Eris practically spits at me as she covers up her snatch with her free hand. "Creep..."
"I just bring a few with me now, I hate going through a day of training with dirty underwear on, especially if it starts off shitty." I rummage through my backpack and throw a red pair at her stupid face. "You should be thankful."
She pulls them off of her disgruntled mug and inspects them. Then she sighs like the bitch she is. "I suppose these'll have to do."
I'm wearing my black pair that's still nice and clean. Hehe, no goblin panty thieves for me to deal with today! Ahem. I turn around while Eris takes off her pants completely and I assume she puts on the fresh pair of undies. I'd like to watch I guess but hey, Sorcha is the only woman I need in my life right now. Ok I may have peaked once or twice.
She's wearing a business suit again by the way, guess she likes to fight in those... tight suit pants and shirt/jacket combo. Whatever. Can't say my training wardrobe has changed much either, I'm just wearing military pants and boots and a tanktop, as per usual. I kinda stopped wearing the jacket awhile ago, most of the time. If the climate of the day is bitterly chilly I'll wear a thick coat and pants but that's annoying to fight in and limits my mobility, even in normal gravity. I really should get more cold resistance to be fair, seems like something I can do when we run into the next cold arena, well colder than this one anyway. I'm not sure what skills to get or level up right now anyway, I have just over 800K soul points just sitting in my UI menu right now, just idling away.
"Took you long enough to come down here..." Eris is still very bitter as she pulls her suit pants back up.
"I was fighting the other four G-Sentinels that you were struggling against, or did you forget about them already?" I sneer with my tone but not my face, no point in that when she can't even see it.
This is the first round of today's training. A vast forest, very Earth-like, filled with snow goblins or some shit, yeah because those exist. I guess Father is designing creatures based on our ancient mythologies now, at least partially. And just like in those stories the goblins are short, weak and lusty all the time. You can take out one or two easily but if there are a lot on you they can easily... gang rape you, probably.
Anyway, Eris and I saw each other within minutes of teleporting into the arena, so we begrudgingly decided to work together, we didn't yet know what enemies we would face today after all. We ended up fighting a group of them on a small cliffside of sorts, Eris fell down mid battle and well, you're caught up now.
I look up at the glass dome and it says there's 453- now 451 goblins left. Another one of those days with weak enemies in higher numbers hmm? Perfect.
"Are you injured anywhere?" I ask in a rather uninterested tone, her classy suit is torn to shit in several places.
"I'm fucking fine." Eris says as she digs one of her dagger gloves out of the mud. The other one appears to be broken.
"Okay geez. I hate you too but you don't have to be so unpleasant, sheesh." I say as I close my eyes for an extended period of time while gesturing with my free hand. "Let's keep moving then once you get all your shit together."
"Tch." Eris grumbles at my remark as she picks up her own backpack, which seems to be mostly intact.
"Oh and you can keep the panties." I say with a wide smile plastered on my face.
Eris just flips me the bird with her right hand and a slightly annoyed expression. "Fuck off you cunt."
After our sisterhood of the traveling bitching continues for awhile, we get on the move again. I can't help but feel a slight worry in the back of my mind though. If the goblins get the chance to... well, fuck us, it's not gonna be pretty. Man I'm horny today.
... 
Look ok, if you saw a bunch of short perverts tear off Eris' panties and expose her ass you'd be moist too. Her personality is god awful but one can't deny her deliciously hot booty. Anyway where was I?
Oh yes, goblin gang rape. Yeah we've got to avoid that... totally. So as we walk through the chilly yet not snowy forest, these are the thoughts going through my pee brain. We're both not the best fighters but I am better than Eris. Her best ability is... well I don't actually know really. She's never used her skills around me. All I've seen her use are those ninja gloves with daggers strapped at the ends. I have no idea what they're called so I'll just call em... claw daggers. Original I know.
Anyway, she faced a couple goblins with some thick clubs and that was enough to break one apparently, before she got her ass handed to her of course. How is she still so bad at melee combat after four months of training? Even Jesus Christ himself couldn't answer that one. Hey it's December so you'll get baby god jokes all damn month, deal with it.
But if we do get cornered, I'm more than confident that I can handle it on my own, I'm basically Eris' glorified bodyguard right now. I can just get behind her and cover her ass in the back, much like my panties are doing right now. I'd just need to find some way to stop these little fucks from touching her booty... or not, I could let em shred her pants so I have something nice to look at. Hmm.
Yes I know I'm horrible.
Regardless I've ranted long enough let's go. I should mention that being around Eris for only like fifteen or twenty minutes has caused my stress levels to skyrocket... and my bladder despite being only partly full is aching more than usual as a result. I may be forced to piss during training again but I guess we'll cross that Golden State Bridge when we come to it.
These are the jokes you signed up for long ago, come on now.
Regardless, we see a stone tower in the distance after awhile. 378 goblins left. I've only killed two more since the first attack so... I guess most of them are just in a far off part of the arena. However, the wooden door of the spire bursts open and five- no six goblins burst out. They're all wielding rusty weapons and wearing nothing but thin loincloths that barely conceal their tiny pricks. 
Damn. Since we're basically in an open plain outside of the forest, they rush us all at once. I can use my lightning on them but I don't know if I have time to activate it before they reach us. I begin to charge up my power but they're coming too quickly. Just before I stop though, Eris fires a transparent pink beam of energy at them. Instantly all the goblins get fully erect and drop their weapons, their horny-filled eyes are glazed over and they cease moving towards us.
"Hurry!" Eris yells. "This will only stun them for a few seconds!"
Pff, that's all I need. With intense focus and a mild strain on my body, I finish imbuing my scythe with crimson lightning as I swing it horizontally. The energy shoots out in a singular wave of light and blasts all six of them at once, completely frying five of them, leaving one just barely functional as it writhes on the ground with a cybernetic boner. Eris quickly runs up to it and jams her claw dagger deep into its head. Guess she's not completely useless in combat after all.
"What was that just now?" I question as I put my scythe on my back.
"My power dumbass." Eris bitches back.
"You have... a horny attack beam?" I have to hold back a laugh as I smile. Ow, even doing that makes my pussy uncomfortable. Damn I have to urinate more than I thought I did.
"You have a fucking problem with that?" Eris stares deep into my soul as if she's dead serious. Ohhh scary.
"Nah, no problem it is just... interesting." I reply while still chuckling on the inside.
She calls me a perverted freak and yet she has an ability to seduce weak-minded males just like that? I mean she's right but god what a hypocritical bitch.
I continue walking away but then she yells at me from behind. "Don't look down on me you stupid shit! I hate you!"
I just ignore her and carry on. As long as we keeps saving each others asses from goblin rapists I think I can live with her bitching for awhile. I may have to sneak away for a potty break soon though. As we approach the tower we see two more goblins exiting through the door, they see us and immediately charge. Once again, a mindless strategy. Today is actually turning in to quite a boring training day if I'm being honest. If I wasn't horny and in mildly arousing pain right now I'd be so damn demotivated.
When one goblin fuzzball gets too close to me I kick it in the face and it tumbles to the ground. I pick it up by the neck with one hand, it is surprisingly light. It's flailing around wildly, seemingly struggling to breathe from my tight grip. Do robots need air or is this just for show? Ahh whatever. Like a curious boy who found his sister's Barbie doll, I yoink off the goblins loincloth outta sexual curiosity and stare at its dick.
"Vaine, what the hell are you doing?!" Eris yells at me. God it's just a penis girl, relax.
"I was just curious, calm down." I sigh as my cunt twitches slightly. Afterwards, I slam the G-Sentinel into the ground and stomp my boot into the back of its skull.
"Get your fucking head out of your ass! I'm being attacked!" Eris complains for the billionth time today.
"Oh stop being such a bitch all the time and you'll be surprised by how little I can fuck up your life." I say curtly. "Besides it's only one goblin. What's the problem exactly?"
"Ugh..." Eris finally manages to slash the goblin's throat after trying way too hard.
We both keep moving towards the tower and head inside. In there we find, surprise surprise, more goblins. Joy. We deal with them easily enough. 
Although...
"That fucking goblin tore my belt! Shit." Eris complains as she struggles to hold up her pants. "Today is just the worst."
"Can't argue with you there." I retort. "Maybe there's a rope or something you could use instead of your belt somewhere around this shitty tower instead."
"Tch..." She clicks her tongue with annoyance as she begins looking around.
The building itself seems to be a giant single room on each floor, with clearly unsafe stone stairs winding around on the interior wall. There appears to be a basement as well. In the middle of the floor is a large circular glass dome but not like a futuristic one, more medieval like, allowing the sun to pour through the entire spire I guess since there's a basically identical one on the ground floor's ceiling. Also the main floor is full of flasks of glowing potions that wouldn't be out of place in a Harry Potter novel or something. Most of them are broken but a few are intact.
I guess we're in a wizard's tower then? Great, a perverted witch will pop out of nowhere and do all kinds of weird shit to us I'm sure. What? What do you mean a wizard and a witch aren't the same thing? What am I a nerd? Whatever. God I wish a witch could craft an anti-peeing spell for me right now. Maybe I'd like a super peeing spell cast on me instead? Ahh... probably.
We make our way down the stairs and into the basement, Eris is keeping her belt together with her hand like her life depended on it. Geez girl I've already seen all you have to offer down there why're you being so... persnickety? Is that the word? I think so. Basically if it were me I'd have dropped my pants awhile ago but I guess she'd rather hold onto them, literally.
Damn I really need to get my mind outta the Eris gutter.
Either way... we enter the lowest level of the tower after passing through a double wooden door... and it smells. Bad.

There's two fairly large square wooden platforms on either side of the floor. In between them, there is what I can only describe as a pool... full of rotten bubbly gunk. I thought it was just mud because of it's dark brown color but its odor is absolutely repugnant. Across the room is various stashes of clutter and junk, mostly broken pottery or gears or whatever miscellaneous shit Father decided to put down here. It's honestly a bit disgusting to look at, which makes Eris and I agree on something, very rare I know.
Just before we're about to get the fuck out of here, we hear a lot of loud cackling coming from up the stairs. More goblins. Of course there are. We don't have enough time to shut the heavy door from inside so we just stay on guard with our backs against the murky goo pool as we wait.
When they come down, they're all wearing those same filthy loincloths and have those same angry and horny faces. "Krii! Krii!!"
"Fucking hell." Eris groans while trying to hide her disgust and anxiety.
I've got a bad feeling about this, and not just deep in my bladder. We're not in a position to retreat backwards and they're moving very slowly, taking their sweet ass time. One goblin has its eyes set on Eris and its face contorts with rage as it runs towards her. But before it can reach her I fire a crimson orb of lightning at its face, blasting right through its fucking head. Two other goblin cyborgs scream and begin to run towards us. Shit. I'm tired out mentally and it'll take too long to kill them all with lightning.
They run up to a basically defenseless Eris because she insisted on holding up her pants... and push her into the mucky slime. They laugh at her as they see her flail around like an idiot. Tsk... guess I have no choice. I equip my scythe and run towards the distracted furry midgets, when I get to one I swing it horizontally and cut it in half like a butchered cow.
"Vaine what the hell?!" Eris screams at me from the cesspool, seemingly fine and standing up with the nasty shit leveled around her hips.
"Do I look like your goddamn mother?" I sneer at her as I decapitate the second goblin. "I can only do so much fighting at once dumbass!"
The last two remaining G-Sentinels by the door turn their attention to me and they growl menacingly as they prepare to attack. I'm actually really glad that they didn't charge us all at once this time. I dash towards the closest one, stabbing it in the throat with my scythe. The other one swings it's club at me but I jump away and use the time I bought myself to charge my blade with the last of my crimson energy. I unleash the power in a single arc of lightning that slices the poor bastard in half, its body parts practically exploding as they're sent flying across the cellar.
Breathing heavily I sigh with relief... and feel a sharp jolt in my privates. Dammit piss stay there.
I don't have time to rest though, as I hear more faint laughter in the distance. 
Fuck.
Left with no other choice, I slowly close the double doors and lower the thick wooden bar on it just in time as an angry herd of an unknown number of goblins bang on the door. Thankfully it seems to be stable... they appear to lack the strength to break through. However they are so damn loud. Their constant knocking and screaming is already giving me a headache.
"What the fuck are we gonna do?" Eris complains with her face twisted in anger and disgust. She's still caked in the gross muck from the pool despite having crawled out of it... and leaving her pants behind in the nasty pit.
"We'll just... wait here until the combat session of the training day is over I guess." I sigh deeply and have to resist rubbing my vagina to soothe it even slightly. I really should do something about this.
"Fine by me." Eris grunts as she shakes some of the mud off her hands.
God she really is filthy right now. Seeing her like that with no pants, while wearing my red panties to boot, kind of sends me over the edge mentally. If I don't piss willingly soon I'm gonna do so whether I want to or not. I drop my backpack into a corner, take my military boots off, damn this floor is fairly cold, and I pull off my pants and set them sloppily ontop of my bag.
Eris doesn't really have time to question what I'm doing as I squat down near the edge of the nasty pool and pull my black panties away from my cunt. I can feel the intense pressure inside me... and then I release it just before the horny thoughts of relief completely consume me. The force is powerful enough to make considerable noise as it melds and mixes with the soggy dirt, but I manage to keep myself steady as I watch the golden urine cascade out of me. It's flowing out quickly from my urethra and making me feel so damn good.
"You're seriously going to do this now?!" Eris yells in exasperation at me, having clearly watched my show for awhile.
"Look Eris, your bitching has stressed my body out, I'm exhausted from fighting and my bladder was screaming at me." I smirk at the woman I hate more than anyone. "Don't worry... I won't pee on you this time."
"You... fucker... I..." She grumbles under her breath with a reddening face. 
I know she wants to curse me out again because of her obvious disgust with my actions, the way she can't look me in the eye, it's all too hilarious. I almost don't even hate her anymore, making her pissed off is just too much fun. Ahh piss... my cunt feels heavenly right now.
Eris does something that surprises me though, she strips completely out of her suit. God even her yellow bra and her recently acquired red panties are almost completely caked in mud. She swiftly takes off her dirty underwear and begins to clean herself off by forcefully pulling out any big hunks of dirt that she can find from her coat. Man seeing her perky pink nipples and pussy when she's much closer to me than the day at the waterpark... it takes alot of willpower for me to not start teasing my pissing pussy right now.
What? You think I'm a pervert? Pfft.
I finish urinating, despite my bladder's complaints there wasn't much in there, and wipe my cunt dry with my hands. Hey, my urine is cleaner than the nasty ass mud ok? Fuck off. I see her pick up one of the potions that are left intact on the shelves and pull out the stopper with her teeth. She quickly rubs some on her legs and torso in an attempt to clean off her filthy body. I have to say she's an idiot for pouring a random magical liquid on herself... what if it hurt her or something? Bah not that I care. If Eris gets... self-deleted, even I couldn't stop that one. I'm sure Father wouldn't yell at me for her stupidity... I hope.
I should probably cover my cunt back up  and stop squatting instead of gazing at Eris... that would be a good idea. I stand back up and make my way towards my boots and pants... when I notice something... very odd.
"Hey uh Eris?" I point and stare... but not at her tits surprisingly.
"Yeah Vaine?" She tilts her head with her usual annoyed tone.
"The potion you poured all over yourself is glowing..." I state plainly.
She looks down at her hands and then at the potion flask, the liquid she drenched herself with is indeed emitting a soft purple light... and it's spreading across her body quickly.
"What the fuck is it doing?!" She yells at what may as well be a brick wall.
She screams in panic like a damn lunatic on crack or something. I really can't help but smirk... really as I just said, she did this to herself. However, what actually happens to her is not nearly as bad as she thinks. Within a few seconds, the magenta aura covers her entirely and she begins to shrink. No not just her tits that she slathered with the now infamous boob cream, literally her whole body. The entire process takes about a minute and when it finally stops, she's about the size of a Barbie doll.
Man I really got life in plastic on the brain today hmm? I wonder why...
Anyway, surprisingly enough I can hear her when she talks, her voice is just unbelievably squeaky like a certain famous chipmunk trio. I'm not gonna make a dozen jokes about it I'm just telling you right now.
"Well... it could have been worse." I retort as she finally stops shrinking.
"God that was fucking awful." Eris' bitching is somehow cuter when its not her usual annoying voice. It's still an ear bleeding squealing mind you but now it's at least... tolerable.
I should probably put my pants back on hmm? I was almost considering giving them to Eris before she shrunk down but she's obviously about a thousand sizes too small right now. Man even if she kept her clothes on... would she have shrunk out of them and been naked right now anyway? Who knows.
The goblins are still banging on the door by the way, yup, the horny fuzzballs are still there.
She uses her alchemy to make a knife, least I think that's what it is... it's so small. She walks over to the red panties I gave her... and cuts a hole right into the cleaner bits... two, no three pieces of fabric. One is quite long and thin, like an obnoxiously long rectangle, and the other two are literally squares with maybe two slightly longer parallel sides.  Ok ok fine it's technically three rectangles then ok? Piss off...
I would piss off but I just did a few minutes ago so... yeah the pee jokes are getting lamer every chapter.
Ahem, Eris makes a makeshift bra out of the long and thin fabric, it's literally just a scarf around her breasts but whatever. Sarashi wrap! that's what it's called... least in Japan. Durr. Around her booty and kitty cat cunty she makes a simple loincloth in much the same manner, binding certain parts of the fabric all together with alchemy. Man for as shitty as she is at combat her crafting speed is... quicker than mine it seems. She's still dirty in most places but at least she's not nude. Bah I'd rather she stayed naked to be fair, least then I'd have something to look at.
I finally get my pants and boots on, took me long enough I know, and I begin training my alchemy today. I ask Eris if she wants me to make her water so she can get cleaned up but she just flips me a teeny tweety bird. Between the two of us, it's not long before we deconstruct most of the trash around here, all in all giving me about fourteen million trillion atoms to work with right now. Yeah not many I know.
Hmm... what to start learning...
To recap, I can make water, apples, oranges, carrots, potatoes, a pickaxe-hammer hybrid tool, iron throwing knives, plain white undies and a loincloth. Yeah I guess I didn't mention the loincloth before, oopsie. Basically if my pants and panties get destroyed by my acidic pissing ability... I wanted something simple... to cover myself up down there with. Does that sentence work? I think so. Moving on.
The horny pee brain part of me wants to just mess around and learn different colored panties, whereas the logical part of my mental consciousness tells me that I should probably learn to make a canteen of some sort. Yeah right now I can make water but I have nothing to put it in unless I bring something with me. It looks like my finger is urinating when I create it, although I can only make like ten to fifteen droplets a second on average... so not an intensely orgasmic stream or anything.
After a couple hours of trial and error, I've got the basic shape and size of it down, now all that's really left is to make the material uniformly strong enough so it doesn't leak... oh and I need to make some kind of lid or stopper for it too.
Yeah it's still the first round. Guess if we're not gonna kill those goblins outside no one will hmm? Oh well.
It's around this time when I notice Eris out of the corner of my eye, I've not been paying much attention to her to be fair. She's made herself a little camp of sorts, like a firepit and a deck chair. I guess she cooked herself some kind of meal. Why alchemize raw meat? Wouldn't cooked meat be easier? Maybe not to be fair I've only made fruits and veggies so far so I can't really judge. 
But yeah I didn't notice her because of her campsite. I thought she was dancing or something at first but no... she's... squirming. I've seen that before... in bed. She has to pee, pretty badly from the look of it.
"You know you can piss at anytime right?" I tilt my head in confusion. "There's no reason to put yourself through so much pain, unless you like it of course."
"Fuck off you stupid perverted freak!" Eris' voice squeaks in anger and she begins to squirm around even more. "I'll never stoop to your level!"
"What are you a child?" I tease with a slightly bitter tone. "Just urinate in a corner or something, You're shorter than a fat rat right now it's not like I'd hear you on the opposite end of the basement..."
"Nngh!" She groans and turns away from me, folding her arms over her chest as she tries to control herself.
Man she's really stubborn hmm. I admit, seeing Eris being desperate to pee... doesn't help my horniness. In fact in only makes it worse. My pussy is buzzing as my imagination starts to wonder what she must be feeling right now. Is that awful of me? Probably but I don't care. She's been the worst to me, the least I can do is just fantasize ok?
"I'm not gonna help you piss you know." I add with a slight smirk. "You're a... big girl you can go on your own."
"Ugh..." She groans once again in a very un-ladylike manner as she squeezes her thighs together in a vain attempt to null the pain.
Honestly... even though she's a little bitch, right now quite literally, she's so damn hot. Seeing her squeeze her hands against the front of her makeshift loincloth as she sits there in self-inflicted agony is very arousing. My lower half involuntarily shifts and squirms, but not because I have to pee. It's because my cunt is begging for attention right now, I can feel it dampening by the second. Part of me hates my body for getting turned on by a woman I loathe but the other part of me doesn't have many shits to give.
Just when I think the day cannot get any better, apart from watching mini-Eris urinate eventually of course, something else happens in that moment that's great for me but uhh, probably terrible for her. Once Eris notices it happening too she panics once again.
"Fuck! Shit... ahh it hurts!" Eris starts screaming again as she begins to grow back to her normal size.
The process is just as agonizingly slow as before though. It doesn't take long at all for her loincloth, sarashi wrap and chair to break and rip all around her, leaving her nude once again. Oh god naked and desperate... what a beautiful sight. She clenches her hands over her vulva as her eyes shut tight and she starts to move around, squirming in intense agony.
Her back arches and her legs are trembling, clearly struggling to hold herself together, and she's pushing against her slit in a vain attempt to stop it from pissing. Her moans of pain are surprisingly erotic as her voice returns to normal.
As for myself well, I can't take it anymore. I sit on the edge of one of the wooden platforms, unbuckle my pant's belt and unbutton them. I slide a hand deep into my black panties and start to ruthlessly tease my burning pussy. F-Fuck I need this right now. My other hand cups one of my breasts and begins to lightly massage it, which causes the pleasure to spread throughout my body rather quickly.
It's so wrong to get off to watching Eris in such a predicament, yet it is also so satisfying. Her boobs are so perky and her butthole is probably so damn tight right now... the mere thought of it causes me to rub my entire vulvic cornucopia at a faster rate. My pussy feels so damn good...
"Mngh!" Eris moans louder than before. "Ahh... ah!"
She opens her eyes and sees me masturbating, I notice her blush at first but she quickly turns away as if she's suddenly feeling... relieved?
"P-Pervert..." She mutters softly. "Stop that..."
I continue to finger my cunt as my other hand continues to toy with my nipple through my clothing. Her gaze lingers on my groin area and she bites her lower lip. Her pink tail is twitching furiously, she's clearly near her limit.
"Fuuckk! Noo!" Eris yells as a gush of golden nectar leaves her urethra.
I see the juices spray out of her and flow through her fingers, covering them with her strong scent. It's all so... fucking... hot. I let out a little gasp as I rub my clitoris faster. My hands begin to speed up and I feel a warm sensation spreading in my abdomen. God she looks so good when she's peeing. Almost makes me forget how much of a dumb bitch she really is. Almost.
Eris continues to watch me while pissing profusely, she bites her lip as she watches my fingers probe my pussylips. My breathing begins to get louder as my legs begin to spasm. Fuck fuck fuck... yes! Oh god I'm gonna cum!
"Ahh! D-Damn. Ffff..." I shout out loudly as my hips jerk upward, a large wet patch spreads around the crotch of my pants from the absurd amount of girlcum I squirt out. 
I'm panting heavily as I try to catch my breath, gah this climax feels so good right now... I think I'm peeing again, even if only a little bit. Aaaah fuck. After almost a minute, Eris has finally stopped urinating and she's still sitting on the ground, staring at me... with her hands drenched in piss.
"S-Such a dirty pervert..." Eris mumbles under her breath.
"It..." I try to speak fluently, but my post-orgasmic brain stumbles a bit as I remove my still dripping wet hand from my pants. "It's your own fault for not peeing earlier..."
"Tch." Eris sighs. "That's... that's not... I made a mistake."
Wow. Eris actually admitted that she fucked up. Is this real life? What the hell is happening today? I never expected to hear her confess to something like that... ever. I really should probably say something here but I have no idea what to say.
"Why do you hate me so much?" I ask as I button up my pants then put my belt back together.
"I-" Eris begins talking but then looks away. "I don't hate you..."
"Then why did were you so bitchy and pompous when we first spoke like a week after we all met Father?" I retort as I stare her in the eyes.
"I heard about you from Jason... how lucky you were in your life before we were Reapers." Eris looks at me coldly. "You act like the world betrayed you and that you had it so tough. You were lying to yourself though. And since then, everything's been handed to you on a silver platter. It's gotten to the point where just looking at you irritates me."
I cross my arms across my covered breasts, something that this bitch cannot due at the moment due to well, being naked.
"You know nothing about me. Everyone... hated me in high school. I was an outcast and treated like shit by everyone even the damn teachers and ignored by my family, it was like I was invisible to them." I'm the one getting bitchy now I admit.
Eris just stares at me for a moment or two before she sighs.
"You know nothing about me either dumbass." Eris practically spits at me. "You at least had a warm home and three meals a day. You were able to finish school... well you would have, had we not become Reapers but still, your life was on track to be... not complete shit. I cannot say the same for me."
My expression softens but only slightly as Eris continues. "My Father was an abusive fucker and my Mother was just a worthless shell of a woman who did nothing but drink herself to sleep and watch TV all day. He got me pregnant at sixteen... and kicked me out of the fucking house. I was forced into a group home for troubled teens while having a god damn incest baby in my womb."
Fuck... damn. I made a dark joke about Eris earlier... now I feel like shit about it. I didn't know ok? Otherwise I'd not have even thought of it. I'm evil but I'm not that fucked up in the head. Shit.
"Late into my second trimester I knew something was wrong with the baby."  Eris' face suddenly turned grim. "I forced myself to go to a nearby hospital... where they did a few tests and found that... that his heart had stopped. I hated my father for all the times he raped me... but I still wanted this child to have a chance at life. I planned on leaving him on an orphanage doorstep after I gave birth like a god damn Hollywood movie... but it never happened."
... I was speechless. I couldn't really say anything.
"I went back to the group home, got myself two jobs at once for pitiful wages, saved up enough money for about six months and then moved into a shitty apartment. I tried looking for other work but I just went from one trash job to the next, barely getting by. Life got better when I was twenty-two and met my future husband but... before then my life was horrible. That's what I mean when I say that life has been kind to you. Because it fucking has."
"I'm sorry." All I can seem to say is those two cliché words that usually mean jack shit. "I didn't know."
"No one knows. And you'd better not tell anyone... not even your girlfriend." Eris snaps at me but I let it slide.
"I won't, don't worry." Is my simple response... or it would have been if I didn't continue talking. "Is that why you have the horny beam power?"
"Excuse me? What the actual fuck Vaine?!" Eris is more upset than ever... I don't blame her since I didn't explain myself.
"I mean... you have it so that when you fight a nasty man you can uhh... give them an involuntary erection, which in turn will make it easier to cut off their filthy dick with your clawed gloves... before you kill them slowly as they're writhing on the ground?"
She just looks at me with a stupefied and dumbfounded look on her face... but at least she doesn't look angry anymore.
"How the fuck do you come up with this depraved shit?" Eris asks me with a straight face.
"Uhh..." I look away awkwardly. "I mean... that's what I would use it for... if I was uh, unfortunate enough to grow up as fucked up as you did."
With those words we kind of just stop talking. I use alchemy to craft Eris a very thin towel of sorts so she can at least try to dry her cunt and hands off. It takes me about ten minutes to make another sarashi wrap for her boobies so I guess I can do that now... along with the canteen I learned earlier, as misshapen as it is right now. Eris takes the last fresh pair of panties from my bag, blue if you cared, and puts them on after she dries her special places off. She spends the next couple of hours wearing nothing else but them... and my crude boob scarf.
The goblins.... or furry pervert Sentinels or whatever are still barking at the barred door so... today just ends up being a single round in the arena.
As I would find out later on, only Eris, Jason, Toshia and I survived the day. So for Sorcha, Paisou and Axel the day went by really quickly, since you know they were deactivated and unconscious for most of it.
Well anyway, that night I was surprisingly not in the mood for kinky lesbian sex. When Sorcha asked me why, I told her that I saw Eris piss out a river today and she got super jealous in her own cute way, down to the cliché "I wish I could have seen that too!" line. But whatever, we just cuddled tonight and slept naked, which was more than good enough for me after hearing that grim story.
I kept my promise to Eris' and didn't spill her dark secret past. I uhh, have had a lot to think about today. About life and shit.
I guess I'm not doing all that badly after all.
~~Tuesday December 16, 2008~~
Today is... well, just another day in the arena. Or is it?
Yeah it kinda is. Although... right now... this is very likely gonna just turn into another training day where Sorcha and I just hide... and fuck. What? You want me to explain? Ugh, fine... damn readers and needing context.
Today the arena is a barren desert. Yes a dome covered sand pit surrounded by the actual Nevada Desert, I appreciate the irony of that one. What do you mean that's not how to use that word? Piss off.
Anyway, today we're fighting primitive ass lizardmen. Is that racist? Probably. Anyway I don't really need to describe them beyond that, most of them have two tails but besides that they're like the fantasy monsters of some Dungeons and Dragons campaign brought to life. 
Regardless they've been uhh, annoying to fight. Not because of their weapons, tactics or teamwork, oh no no no... because of this fucking desert heat.
What's that? Heat sucks for everyone? Well it's worse for me motherfuckers because I'm literally covered in black fur... mostly. And if you know middle school science, which I hope you do (shout out to my one fan who's secretly a Flat Earther), you'd know that the color black... absorbs heat. So even when I'm wearing a white hijab, a thin thobe, pale sandals and yes even a white bra and panties... I still sweat bricks and feel all gross underneath my clothing.
And to top it all off, gravity is much higher in the arena today... I'm guessing it's around 4-5G but I really couldn't tell you exactly. Thanks to the absurd training for these past seven weeks, I've mostly gotten used to 2G and even 3G. Any higher than that though, even walking becomes an absolute chore. I hate it.
As I said, just an annoying state to fight in. Thankfully I only have to kill like four lizardmen before I find Sorcha, who's basically wearing the exact same thing I am. What? Sorcha wears clothes? When we train in the arena... yeah she does... otherwise she's still the nudist that I love.
Regardless, we meet up and plan on spending the next round together. There are still well over thirty enemies left according to the scoreboard so... guess we'll be together for a bit at least. We brought alot of water with us in our backpacks so we're good there. After about twenty minutes of mindless desert wandering... we get lucky and find a small mouth to a cave.

Once we make our way inside, it's quite spacious honestly. The rocks in here are dull and gray, pretty much the opposite of the baked sandstones outside. Scattered bits of sunlight are coming in through the ceiling and at the back of the cave... is a pool of crystal clear water.
"Help me with the entrance hun." Sorcha says, snapping me out of my brief daze.
"Oh yeah, sure." I reply.
We place our backpacks alongside an inner wall along with our hijabs and get to work. I should mention that for the past couple of weeks, Sorcha and I have trained our alchemy together, she's really helped me out a lot. I got a skill that she recommended to me to aid with another skill I plan to get later, it just has numerous beneficial side effects that I didn't realize at the time. But anyway she told me about an ability called Cognitive Processing. It basically allows me to do math a lot faster in my head than a normal anthro ever could, thus it increases the rate at which I can make stuff with alchemy due to the calculations being more automated to my AI core and much easier to execute. 
I also got Cognitive Acceleration, which allows me to do problem solving tasks a lot quicker. When combined with my super reflexes, these skills have an effect that's kind of like Spider-Man's spidey sense, sort of... minus the like slowing down of time or whatever, it still feels the same as it always has. I don't know it's hard to explain beyond that. Can you tell I was a Spider-Man fan in my life before all this?
Anyway, moving on.
What're we making you may be asking? A barricade. Yup. We're blocking off most of the entrance to the cave with freshly crafted scrap metal, some reinforced metallic foundations and some absurdly strong glue that Sorcha alchemizes to hold it all together. It's usually enough to keep the primitive Sentinels at bay when we make a camp in a closed off space in order to like rest and stuff. 
Or in this case you know... have filthy lesbian sex. Now you're caught up, again. Hooray!
"But V..." I hear you asking. "Isn't making love in the arena dangerous? What if you get teleported out after all the enemies die, thus causing you to leave all your discarded clothes behind? You won't be able to get em back for the rest of the day due to Father's strange clothing rules you know."
Yeah that's a risk I'm willing to take. And it's happened once already I'll have you know. Spending the rest of the day nude in the desert would suck but uhh... Sorcha clearly doesn't care. Quite frankly neither do I. We're both way too horny today. I'm craving her badly right now. My pussy feels like it's melting off of it's hinges... if it had any. I'm sure she feels the same.
When we're finished the barricade looks more like a door, probably because Sorcha made a door frame and everything and also made some rather large bolts on the side that we can blockade the "door" with. Damn her alchemy is way faster than mine, her Cognitive Processing is likely a much higher level since she's had it for a while.
By the time we're done we're a bit sweaty, so we take yet another drink of water and I make a couple apples and oranges for us to eat as a pre-sex snack of sorts.
"So what'd you have in mind?" I ask her.
"Mmm..." Sorcha has a slightly devious look on her face as she kisses me tenderly. "Just what mommy knows you like..."
Both of our thin robes make a light "Wuoosh" sound as they hit the ground, due to the higher gravity, leaving us both wearing naught but our sweat stained underwear. Making out in higher G? Yeah it's the same as making out in lower G, except that our tongues have to work extra hard to tease each other. I'm gonna stop referencing the gravity now. I wanna focus on sucking on my girlfriend's facehole ok? Thank you.
We continue to just stand there making out, our arousal building all the while. We're both panting from the heat both sexual and literal, I can feel my panties begin to dampen even more and I'm sure Sorcha's getting wetter by the second. I feel her tail brush up along my waist, her soft fur makes me feel so fuzzy.
I hear Sorcha moan softly as my hands begin to feel around her body. I take her large covered breasts into my hands and start to massage them softly, running my fingers over her smooth white titty fur. They're so big and full, just like her ass... god I really am a lucky girl hmm?
She laughs lightly as she pulls away from my lips, but she's still standing right up against me. "Vaine, you know what I want right? You know what I really want."
"I know..." I smirk at her. "What do you want mommy?"
"Mmm..." She moans a little bit more as I squeeze her breasts harder. "I want you to eat me out until I can barely stand."
"Mmhmm." I moan as I feel my pussy begin to tingle, the urge to just finger myself right here and now is very tempting. But I hold back. I'm a good girl, I promise mommy.
Sorcha turns around and supports her upper body by placing her hands on the cave wall. Her panty covered butt and swishing tail is so intoxicating right now.
"Be a good girl Vaine..." She whispers sensually.
I waste no time pulling her panties down to her knees and giving her bare ass a nice hard slap, causing her to yelp and then giggle. Her yellow furred butt jiggles wonderfully when I do so. Her pale pussy and tight asshole are dripping wet and clearly waiting for me. My body moves on it's own accord as I start to lower myself down.
"Mmm... yes please eat me out dear." Sorcha purrs and then moans when she feels my tongue poke at her sensitive love button.
I've got her juicy cunt completely exposed and ready to be toyed and played with, the musky scent of her arousal is so sweet and completely overtakes me. My nipples harden against my bra as I start to lick and nibble on her pussy lips, causing her to groan softly. I tease her privates with my tongue, moving repeatedly from her clitoris all the way up to her asshole, making sure to take my time and savor every inch of her womanhood and anal rim.
I admit, I may be paying more attention to her anus than her cunt right now, it's hard for me to tell to be honest, I can't get enough of either. Both of them are so soothing to my inner soul that I feel like I'm eating a nice home cooked meal in the middle of the harsh winter.
"God your pussy tastes so fucking good momma." I roleplay as I kiss her butt cheek and the small of her back, while she lets out a cute little laugh. "Your butthole is delicious too."
"Vaine, please don't call my ass delicious." Sorcha says with a grin. "Unless you plan on eating it for dinner of course."
"Of course I'll eat it!" I retort playfully.
I begin to finger her pussy with one hand, while holding her right asscheek in my other one. Her anus winks at me slightly, a telltale sign that it's time to continue what I started. I bring my lips to her butthole, giving it a soft kiss before opening and letting my tongue enter her tight sphincter.
"Mm!" Sorcha moans loudly. "Yes... please eat my ass... oh your fingers... ffff..."
I start to move my hand faster in her cunt, making her vaginal tunnel slicker and slicker. The juices that were already dripping down her thighs begin to coat my wrist and forearm in a nearly steady stream of girlcum.
"Ahhh!" She gasps. "Don't... stop... ahh fuck..."
I flick my tongue back and forth lustfully, making sure to cover every millimeter of her butthole with my saliva. I've become so enamored with her anus right now that I can feel my own cunt enflamed from desire. My pussy is starting to make lewd sloshing noises against my sopping wet panties as I move my leaking vagina from side to side, my clit is burning and aching from neglect. I desperately want to masturbate right now... but I know mommy will take care of me once I finish.
"Faster..." Sorcha orders quietly. "Harder... faster..."
I can feel her cunt quiver and her gloryhole clench as I pump three of my fingers into her muff while my thumb ruthlessly teases her clitoris. Her gleaming yellow butthole tightens around my tongue, her sexual scent which was fairly strong just a few minutes ago is now seeming to eclipse everything else. I hear her breathing become even more erratic and irregular and her moans grow in intensity.
"Vaine!" She yells and groans loudly, her legs buckling a bit as her anal rim squeezes around my tongue like it doesn't want to let me go.
Her juices shoot out of her snatch like a waterfall and her entire body shivers in delight. Her entire vagina spasms around my fingers and she lets out a high pitched cry of ecstasy.
"Ff-fuck... fuuuuck." Sorcha moans as she holds onto the wall for dear life.
My fingers are completely soaked in her nectar as I continue to eat her ass. Her sphincter relaxes again and her pussy is oozing so much fluid that I'm pretty much bathing in her girlcum at this point.
"S-So good..." Sorcha mumbles, as her legs give out and she slowly rests on the ground with her butt hanging in the air.
I pull my tongue out of her anus and lick my wet hand lustfully. A large dark patch is visible in the middle of my white panties and a gleaming trail of girlcum is visible between my inner thighs, a few droplets are even dripping onto the cave floor.
It doesn't take long for Sorcha to recover from her sexual daze and she crawls over to me on all fours after pulling her bra off. She's so damn sexy... I love her so much. I yank off my bra in return, finally my breasts can breathe again.
"I think it's time we made you feel good too sweetie." She smirks at me as her tail twitches happily, her yellow slit still dripping furiously I might add.
"Yes please..." I beg as she crawls over to me like she's filming a doggystyle porn video and places her nose directly above my bladder.
"I'm gonna get you so damn wet..." Her breath feels so hot right now. "Mmm so wet..."
Her soft mouth licks and chews around the wet areas of my panties, causing my entire body to shudder with delight. She moves her long tongue up and down, making me pant and squirm with anticipation. She nibbles on the outskirts of my vulva and I can't help but let out a erotic moan. I can feel the drool dripping from her mouth onto my cunt, making my panties even wetter and warmer than they already were.
I start to shove my crotch against her face, feeling her nose press up against my clitoris sends waves of pleasure to my brain instantly.
"I think it's time to take these off." Sorcha giggles and then starts to slowly pull down my undies. God even her doing that right now is causing me to go crazy.
"Aaaahh..." I cry out lewdly as she peels off my panties, exposing my engorged clitoris and my dripping wet black pussy to the humid subterranean air.
She continues her naughty assault on my vaginal lips, covering her face in my slutty juices. My hips involuntarily jerk forward, forcing my darkened slit into her eager mouth even more than before. My hands rub around and tease my tits, giving my nipples the attention they need right now. I bite down on my lower lip as I feel her tongue enter my cunt and start to lick my inner walls hungrily.
"Oh god!" I moan loudly. "Fuck... yeah..."
Sorcha takes the chance to look up at me, our eyes lock and her smile turns sinister.
"Mmm..." She coos. "You look so desperate right now hun... your honeypot is twitching so much..."
"It feels so good mommy..." I can't help but be a little flirty. "Your tongue is so fucking good."
"Good girls should be rewarded when they're nice... but you've been naughty today." She teases, before getting behind me and bringing her lips back down south.
I feel her tongue travel down towards my dumptruck, she softly inserts two of her fingers inside my butthole as she licks and nibbles at my anal rim.
"F-Fuck..." I scream out as she pumps into my ass with her digits, rubbing her saliva into my asshole, making her way inside me. "Ahh..."
She begins to finger fuck me harder, her tongue presses hard against my sphincter, causing me to shiver, my vaginal muscles start to clench and release themselves involuntarily like it's struggling to breathe. I cannot hold out much longer...
"Ahhh! Fuck!" I can barely contain myself. "I'm gonna cum! Ahhh!"
She thrusts her fingers into me like a jackhammer and eats out my ass like it's her last meal. My mind is blank, my brain is filled only with lustful thoughts. My body begins to shake, my hips jerk and twitch, I can't help but let out an erotic cry of pleasure as my vaginal fluids gush out of me in a warm wave of orgasmic bliss.
"FUCK!" I scream out passionately. "FUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!"
Sorcha continues to finger me throughout my climax, her other hand groping and teasing my buttcheeks and anus, making me feel so much pleasure.
"Ahh fuck... Sorcha..." I cry out, feeling my cunt convulse with ecstasy.
She brings her lips up to mine, we kiss passionately for a minute or two, before we take a big drink of water from our canteens. We stuff our clothes into our backpacks so we don't lose them after the round. Afterwards we go to the pool of water to relax and manage to find a nice spot to sit where the water just barely comes up to our breasts, leaving everything above our nipples exposed and the rest hidden below.
I'm not gonna lie, even after a nice orgasm and a refreshing drink of water I'm still super horny. I can tell Sorcha feels the same way too. Her gaze has been on me, making my body tingle with a sensation of arousal since the moment we sat down in this natural hot tub. Her breasts are covered in sweat and her hair is a little messy, but she looks so damn hot right now.
Even so, we know we don't wanna push our luck right now, the round is bound to be over soon and while the sex is awesome we'd both rather not fight naked in the rounds after this one. As it stands we'd have just enough time to grab our backpacks as soon as we hear the end-of-round buzzer before we get teleported out. We'll make love a lot tonight anyway I'm sure judging by how ravenous we've been today so far.
So, instead of fucking, disappointing I know, we talk instead.
"You've really been making good progress with your alchemy skills Vaine." Sorcha states happily.
"Really?" I tilt my head, surprised. "I feel like I've been going as slow as ever... I'm so far behind what you and Jason can do."
"I know you feel like you're not keeping up but you're doing much better than you think." She says while smiling. "You just have to be patient, and be a little more confident in yourself."
"Yeah yeah I've always had a problem with that..." I sigh, looking away.
"Hey, you're a much better anthro than you think, and I love you for who you are." Sorcha rubs my thigh underneath the water lightly.
Careful girl you be getting awfully close to my kitty down there.
"Sorry I've been kinda bitchy this month..." I try to change the subject as I enjoy the leg attention. "I'm still just... working through some stuff. Paisou and I still haven't talked much since that day at the waterpark... I'm just worried that I fucked up something and that I won't be able to fix our friendship."
"Vaine, what happened with Paisou is just how it is." Sorcha shakes her head. "If anything it's my fault for pushing him too far... I'm sorry."
"No no it's ok you've already apologized... you don't need to anymore." I stammer a bit as my shoulders slump. "Sorry if I ruined the sexy mood I just-"
Sorcha plants a kiss on my lips and holds it there for a few seconds. Ahh... something so simple can feel so nice.
"Vaine, you did nothing wrong." Sorcha says in a soft yet determined voice. "If you just give him space and are honest when he's ready to talk, that's really all you can do right now."
"Yeah..." I sigh deeply. "I know."
"Let's just relax..." Sorcha coos. "The round should be over soon... but..."
Sorcha kisses me again and we inhale each other's scent for a couple minutes.
"Let's just... piss away our worries." She smirks. God she says the word piss like it's a divine goddess we should be worshipping or something.
We both continue to smile as we release our bladders. God... peeing in a pool feels so uniquely liberating. As the water around our privates quickly warms up even more, we begin to toy with each other's nipples softly. We continue to casually make out while enjoying the sensation of relieving ourselves, god I've really made her into a kinky woman haven't I?
We're completely absorbed in our own little world until the round ends and we grab our backpacks seconds before we teleport. I do my best to dry myself off in the few minutes I have between rounds and get dressed once again in my thin desert garments. Today is going to be a long and annoying day... but at least the sex has made it better.
~~Friday, December 26th, 2008~~
Well... here we are, Christmas is upon us or whatever. What do you mean it was yesterday? Geez it's one day off because of our schedule, you guys and gals already know we only have Fridays off right?
Regardless... today is going to be a great day... I can feel it. And I can feel my bladder bulging too as I do a potty dance. Once again Sorcha and the gang have set up a unique sexy thing for us to do today, well not that it has taken much time apparently but you know. We have been holding since this morning, we didn't have our wake-up pee... and it's already late into the afternoon. 
To top it all off, Eris is here with us as well and she claims she's 'playing fair' and hasn't urinated today either. Whatever girl... good luck holding out without our bladder skills. Bah, whatever, I'm sure Sorcha or Jason or whoever managed to convince her to get the Iron Bladder skill, this holding contest wouldn't be a very fun three way if she didn't have it.
So yeah the three female Reapers are all together. We're in the backstage of some theatre... wearing nothing but a pair of panties, knee high socks and a cheap Santa hat. Yes we're all topless right now.  I admit we all look sexy as fuck... especially Sorcha. Her blue panties really just compliment her yellow furred body perfectly. Eris is wearing white undies and I have purple ones on but you all don't care about the details right?
Regardless, what are we doing backstage you may be asking? Good question, I'm not entirely sure. God I really havta pee... but I don't wanna lose to Eris. I don't have to wait around very long though as Axel walks through the red curtain and tells us that everything is ready. We follow him to the brightly lit stage... and see three... basically BDSM chairs on it. In the audience seats Toshia and Jason are sitting down, Paisou is the only Reaper not here. I assume he didn't wanna come...
I'll uhh, have to try talking to him again after this, see if I can finally get to the bottom of this rift that seems to be between us. But... ahh fuck my pussy... that will be for after. Axel instructs us to sit in the missionary position on the weird looking recliner chairs, so we do. We're basically laying down on them, with our knees far apart in the air and our feet practically touching our butts. Between our embarrassing positions and the bright spotlights that are shining on all three of us, nothing is being left to the imagination. Toshia and Jason have come up from the seats and are now tying Eris and I up, Axel is working on getting Sorcha bound and ready.
Toshia tightens my ankles and wrists to the chair so I can't really move. I mean I could escape with my skills if I wanna but ahh fuck... this is a kinky sexy public display, so fleeing won't be on my mind. God my pussy is on fire right now... we've all been holding for what like... thirteen hours almost now? I dunno but it's awhile... Fuck fuck fuck I wanna pee but I also want to put on a good show for the anthro men around us. 
Except for Jason. He's already seen me piss, a lot.
... Ok I won't mind showing him too, maybe just a little bit.
"Alright ladies." Axel has suddenly started to act like a game show host for some reason. "The contest is officially starting. Hold onto your cooter juice for as long as possible. "
Cooter juice? That's new.
"The winner will get a trophy." He holds up a cheap looking silver trophy that literally looks like a pissing pussy... damn if he made that with Alchemy that's actually pretty detailed. "And the losers will get... shamed."
Sorcha and I are taking that shitty trophy to our room Eris! You can't stop us! Ehhehe... ahh fuck fuck... even laughing on the inside is causing my bladder to scream at me. It doesn't take long for them all to sit back down in their front row audience seats... and whip out their dicks. Well, Axel and Toshia do, Jason just sits there with his half chub looking around awkwardly. Come on man, we've all seen your tiny billy willy before.
Watching the two buff men slowly stroking themselves to my painfully arousing agony is uhh, quite hot not gonna lie. Sorcha is moaning softly beside me and I can tell that Eris, on the opposite side of the stage, is quite horny and uncomfortable as well. Dammit I wanna touch myself too! Ahh shi- it hurts... I can feel my vagina getting wetter by the second as I start to leak girlcum.
"Oh fuck..." I can't help but let out a lewd moan.
"Mmm." Sorcha groans, as her cunt starts to ooze love juice into the inner folds of her blue panties. "You're so damn sexy right now..."
"So are you." I reply warmly, my eyes looking down at her thick, full breasts, her stiff yellow nipples pointing straight up at the ceiling.
"Tch." Eris scoffs, her hips move a little bit. "As if you can even call this sexy..."
"Oh shut up bitch." I growl at her.
"What was that?" Eris shouts in a mocking tone.
"You... ahh heard me." I groan. "Just hold in your piss for Jason and I'm sure he'll fuck you silly as a reward afterwards."
Eris simply dismisses my comment and all three of us just continue the holding contest for awhile. I'm starting to get really sweaty and my legs are shaking more often than not. Gah, my arousal is sky high right now and looking at Axel and Toshia slowly wank themselves off isn't helping. The pain in my groin is also getting much worse, it's not unbearable by any means but it is really uncomfortable. I need to concentrate or I'm gonna piss hard, my bladder is begging for relief by this point.
Sorcha and I have done this "bladder torture" kind of hold before but that was by ourselves... I don't think either of us have held for so long before. My anus feels so tight, like to the point where even the slightest fart would cause my urethra to leak right now.
I feel like my bladder is a balloon being held under a pressurized hose, giving me a fresh understanding of what a bathroom accident feels like in the obnoxiously embarrassing time leading up to the main event. As the pain in my crotch grows over the next few minutes, I begin to squirm around even more and let out a few whimpers... fuck I really wanna pee. But Sorcha and Eris are holding on and look just as erotically miserable as me. Man they're both so hot but I say that all of the time. I just wanna jam my cunt into Sorcha's  panty covered pussy and just unleash the tsunami I'm holding back right now. This is both the best and the worst feeling ever. Oh fuck I want to cum.... but piss... ahh the piss is going to burst out of me. I'm gonna get my pussy all wet and sticky... shit.
The more I twitch and move, the more I feel my vagina throb with desire. My clitoris is aching to an alarming degree but I can't touch it. All the anthro men in front of us are masturbating harder now... their cocks are all engorged by this point. They clearly wanna cum too but they're holding themselves back for when we unleash our golden juice. God this is so fucking hot... but it's also horrible... ugh... this feels too good and so bad.
The only thing I can really do to take the edge off is move my bound legs and cunt back and forth, even if only a little bit. I can hear a squishing sound from where my panties are soaked with my girlcum. I feel a trickle of liquid dribble from my urethra, sliding down my buttcheeks and around my anus as it's absorbed into my purple panties.
Fuck fuck fuck I leaked... ahh god it hurts~~~ ugh... fuck...
I hear Sorcha's breathing become rather ragged, I guess mine is too. God she's so sexy... I just wanna finger fuck her badly and have her piss through my digits. Fuck... no no no no I can't think like that right now. Fuck fuck fuck ugh! I try to clear my mind but all that I can do is focus on not peeing.... fff my mind is blank right now. Is this what true enlightenment feels like? Probably not, I'm no monk.
I can feel more warm liquid escaping from my piss hole, the more I shift my crotch around, the more of it leaks out. I can't help it, I have to pee... I can no longer hold it. I cry out lewdly as my inflated bladder snaps and an absolutely insane stream of urine shoots out of me like a cannon. The mere thought that I lost doesn't even enter my head as my legs shake uncontrollably as I feel an amazing amount of relief.
Ugh, I feel like I could cum at anytime. 
"Oh dear... ahhh ahhh... Mommy's girl sprung a leak." Sorcha winks at me. How she's still holding is beyond me... but good for her.
I just enjoy the moment. I don't even really notice the fact that Eris is now pissing as well so I guess Sorcha has won. For some reason, Eris panties are now off of her and Jason is pushing her bunched up undies into her urinating snatch over and over again, drenching them in pee. That's actually really arousing I'm not gonna lie. In fact I'm paying so much attention to them and my furiously weeing pussy that I don't notice that Sorcha has been free for abit. She stands in front of me and I begin to pee on her tummy.... ffff fuck... she's so pretty.
"I hope you don't mind... ah.... ugh... but I really have to go... and there's no place to go right now... except for here." Sorcha grins mischievously.
Sorcha barely manages to hold onto her bladder as she puts her shielded cunt over mine... and begins to dry hump my pissing pussy as she screams as she starts to urinate loudly. I guess it's not a dry hump it's a wet hump but you know. 
Ahh ahh fuck... her pee is so damn warm... or maybe it's mine who knows. This is seriously the best way to have sex.
By the way, Axel's cock is in Sorcha's face and she's lewdly slurping on it. Toshia offers me his manmeat and I take it into my mouth eagerly. I've stopped paying attention to Jason and Eris right now but I'm sure they're still having fun. 
God I love this... the taste of dick, feeling of pissing and getting my slit absolutely drenched by my girlfriend's sweet urine. Is there anything better in life? No. No I don't think so.
Sorcha continues to ride me like she's bouncing on an invisible dildo as we keep jerking Toshia and Axel off with our mouths. The piss doesn't stop soaking into the fur around our privates, making us both sopping and sticky down there. My clitoris is screaming for attention, I need to cum right now... and I think I'm about to I can't hold out anymore.
"Murf!" I mumble, still wanking Toshia off as best I can with my tongue. "mmm... mm nonna cum!"
"Ungh!" He moans and shoots his thick, white gorrilla jizz down my throat. "Fuck... I couldn't hold it any longer... you ladies are too damn good at this."
I choke a little bit as my orgasm starts to rip though me and I swallow every drop of Toshia's baby batter. There's so much... it's so nasty but I'm feeling way too good to complain for more than a fraction of a second.
"Sorcha..." Axel moans as he pulls his cock from her lips. "I can't... ahhh... hold it... any longer!"
Sorcha and are going to get drenched in bear semen, there's no avoiding it. Pretty sure Sorcha cums as well because she shudders uncontrollably and tries to force her snatch into mine like she has a penis of some sort. Yes the non-existant dick swapped between us I'm well aware.
"A-Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Axel roars like a... well like a bear as he squirts his gooey sperm onto our bodies.
It's too much for Sorcha and me, we can't take it. Our pissing pussies spray their girlcum everywhere as we continue to climax, drenching the other anthros in our fluid. We can't seem to stop orgasming and the more we pee the more pleasure we're in... like a vicious erotic cycle. Suffice to say, today may have been just as good if not better than our doctor roleplay session a couple months ago.
I don't know how long we fuck for but it's awhile. We spend the day honoring Jesus Christ by just having a naughty sex day, because that makes perfect sense. You can't see me but I'm giving you all a thumbs up right now as I write this.
Soon... we shall have our next end of the month trial, The Test of Wisdom. Once again I have no idea what to expect. I shall just have to do my best as always, I guess. But for now... more love making... and cock sucking.
~~Wednesday December 31st, 2008~~
Welp. The last day of 2008 is here. What can I say about it? It doesn't feel any different than any other day, apart from it being a test day of course. Will it even matter once I'm off of Earth? Doesn't every planet have a unique amount of hours in a day and like days in the fucking year? Blech, sounds messy and a pain in the ass to keep track of time when you travel the galaxy. I guess in the future I'll know how old I am in "Earth Years" but when it all comes down to it, it's just a number. What're numbers anyway? Are those consistent throughout the universe? If not that's going to be another major headache that future me will have to deal with.
Sorry, I ranted abit too long there about nothing, let's move on.
Today, I'm just getting dressed in whatever the fuck is in my closet because it doesn't matter. It's gonna be torn off of me after the exam and after our monthly meal with Father anyway so there's not much of a point in caring about it. Man. This wave of anxiety that I've had for the past what... five weeks... is still here. I'm way too far up my own ass right now to think properly. 
Girl, just wear some panties and a shirt and pants it's not hard I mean Jesus Christ, no need to overanalyze everything.
... Blasphemy? Yeah maybe. Once I'm done arguing with myself in my bedroom, I slept alone last night because I wanted a clear head for the test today, I make my way into a pod and well you know the rest of it. Although, instead of an arena today... we all meet in a waiting room of sorts. A bit odd but ok.
I'm like the third one here, Jason and Eris beat me, ouch. But it's cool I'll just uhh, be over here on the opposite side, no need to speak to them. The rest of us arrive in only like four to five minutes and once we're all here, we see a holographic screen light up and Father is on display, wearing one of his many flashy suit as per usual.
"Good morning." Father begins talking formally, I assume he can see us all right now through cameras. "Welcome to the fifth test of twelve, The Test of Wisdom. This exam is simple but you all must do it one at a time. I'm afraid I cannot tell you exactly what the trial is, you must enter the door one at a time."
This kind of reminds me of the introductory test we took before we even lived in the megastructure. That feels like a lifetime ago almost. During that initial exam we...
Power.
Dominate.
Control.
... well, you know.
"The order you enter will be randomized, unless one of you volunteers to go first." Father states plainly.
Two of us raise our hands, of course they did.
"Since Jason raised his hand .14 seconds quicker than Eris, he'll go first, Eris will go second. The rest of the order will be determined by lot."
Yeah I get to go fifth, yay. Doesn't matter anyway, I'll probably be waiting here awhile.
...
That's what I thought anyway but within like six minutes, all four Reapers in front of me finished their tests and it was now my turn to enter the mystery door. Really? Ok... quick one then I guess. Through the door is a rather short and dim hallway of blackened metal. When I get to the testing area I'm quite surprised by what I find.
The room is nothing more than a simple large cube, kind of, with an entrance where I am and one on the opposite side. They're connected by an darkened arched bridge with no railings... and a pitch black pit that just lies ominously below. I can't even see the bottom despite being able to make out the rest of the black room so that's kinda scary.
"Welcome Vaine." I hear Father's voice through some kind of intercom. "The test is simple, it'll be over once you cross the bridge and enter the door on the other side."
Seriously? That's all? What the fuck kinda test is this?
Just when I'm all mentally confused and I take my first step-
~~
I'm on an airplane, more accurately a passenger on said plane. Huh? Wasn't I just- where was I? Was I dreaming?
"What's wrong honey?" I jolt my head up and I see my mother sitting next to me, My real father is asleep in the window seat next to her. "Did you have a bad dream?"
"No I-" I try to speak properly but my voice comes out all strange and squeaky. "I'm fine."
It's only then when I look down and see my body. I'm a child. I can't be any older than like I dunno, seven or eight.
... Is this the trip we took to New York City when I was a little kid? Did we even go there? Wha- What am I doing back here? What was I doing... before? Gah, my head is all cloudy I hate this. I just want to leave the plane but I don't even have the strength to undo my safety belt.
"We'll be landing soon honey." Mom says quietly as she holds my hand.
"Ok." I say meekly and look down.
This isn't real this isn't real this isn't real... what the FUCK is going on?
"Daddy and I both love you sweetie." 
~~
I'm snapped back to reality, back on the bridge. I'm breathing heavily and my legs are shaking. Right, the test, ugh, I cannot fall down the chasm, I'm sure that'd be a pain.
'It'll be over once you cross the bridge and enter the door on the other side.' Father's words echo through my mind.
I sigh deeply and concentrate. Guess this is going to be a strange battle of the mind or some shit. Alright, let's go.
I manage to take two more steps, before-
~~
"Oh god you're so damn tight Vaine..." A blue haired hedgehog grunts as he thrusts his cock into my pussy over and over again.
Feels so good... the way he tightly grabs my ass to hold me in place... his thick member filling me up. Ahh I love fucking in the bathroom stalls at school... so filthy... ahh ahh...
I'm riding his dick like there's no tomorrow, my ass thumps up and down on his thin legs as I force my hips up and down on his privates over and over again. Ahhh this is just the best.
...
Wait... who is this? Ahhh ahh fuck... Do I know this anthro? It feels great but uhh... something's wrong... 
As my cunt blazes its heat throughout my body I try to concentrate. I never had sex in school... I was a virgin until... until-
~~
Fuck. I come back to the bridge once again, horny and sexually flustered. I think I get it now. This test is about false memories or something right? The quicker I realize that they're not real the more I will breeze through this thing.
I manage to take five more steps, maybe because I solved the riddle, so to speak, sooner.
~~
The warm summer sun glazes itself along my black furred coat and I let out a sigh. Relaxing on the beach is so nice. I open my eyes and see my entire Senior Biology class taking photos of my nude body with their flip phones and smile. This... this is the kind of attention I deserve. These pricks and bitches should be worshipping me like this all the time...
Look at me, look at me more.
My pussy dampens from all the eyes that are glued onto it. I wanna piss in front of these peasants so badly...
... but I stop myself. We never took a class field trip to a nudist beach are you mad? Next please.
~~
Three more steps... halfway across... something.
"God what a fucking loser." I hear a girl in my class whisper behind me.
"I know right? All that drab black make-up, who the fuck goes around looking like a depressed clown all day?" Another girl laughs, she doesn't even bother to lower her voice.
"She just wants attention... and boys never give it to her anyway."
Shut up...
"What a worn down whore she is, I bet she's the easiest fuck in the whole school."
"Oh totally."
SHUT UP SHUT UP! I get it ok?! No one respected me in high school, nobody! I should have just been the slut everyone thought I was... at least I'd have had more fun that way.
~~
Black.  Everything is... just the void. There's nothing around me, except the faint twinkle of distant stars. I can't breathe, can't move... can't hear. 
Help me.... please. Someone? Anyone? Hello? Do I even have thoughts anymore? What even am I now? Where am- what-
...
Oh. This is death. I'm dead. This is what awaits all mortals for an eternity... or me if I fuck up and get killed.
This blows. But it's not real... not yet. I'm alive. Get me the fuck outta here.
~~
Warm. Ahh warmth. I'm hugging someone from their back, really tightly. She smells great... her fur is the color of the sun. Sorcha. Sorcha and I are snuggling on some sort of bed... and we're inside a boat's cabin I think since I can feel the calm push and pull of the ocean. That, along with the steady beating of her heart is all I need to hear.
I'm so happy. My nipples, slit and anus feel amazing... I could stay here all day. Fuck everything else just give me an eternity with... with...
I see how it is brain. You're telling me that this won't last forever so I should enjoy it while I can? You're probably right. Still I'd love to rule some planet together with Sorcha, keeping the citizens in line for Father's purposes... but I know that's not going to happen. Some day, when Reapers are the strongest beings in the universe, it'll only take one of us to have control over a single world.
Sorcha... I love you. I'm sorry if I don't tell you that enough.
~~
Before I know it, I'm already on the other side of the massive gap. I did it, I crossed the bridge of nightmares and pipe dreams.
"Twenty two seconds." Father's voice echoes through the cube. "Great job, wait in the room with the others Vaine."
It doesn't take long for me to enter the room with everyone else, minus two. Sorcha is here thankfully so I sit beside her and give her a big hug. She clearly had the same mentally fucked dream as me because she doesn't resist me at all. About three minutes later, Paisou and Axel enter the room and we're all done. Once we all sit down, Father steps through the other doorway.
"Good work everyone." Father speaks warmly. "Today you have all taken the first step to overcoming your worst fears and seen glimpses of your strongest desires. I don't want to discourage you from following your dreams, far from it. Please be assured that they can become reality one day. And as for your fears well, you all know what you must continue to do with those."
Yeah. Suppress them. Duh.
"With that..." Father concludes. "... here are this month's scores. I shall meet you all in the dining hall for lunch in thirty minutes."
Yay the monthly scoreboard.
... Can you tell how much of a sarcastic bitch I'm being right now? Yeah? Good.
Reaper Rank (Test of Wisdom)
Toshia Kamagst - 7 Points
Sorcha Hansal - 6 Points
Vaine Steele - 5 Points
Eris Bellington - 4 Points
Paisou Kayo - 3 Points
Axel Cress - 2 Points
Jason Hawkright - 1 Point
I should be excited right? Well maybe. But the results were basically what I expected and they kind of make sense. Axel didn't do well at all with the two mental tests, oof. But Toshia, Sorcha and I excelled at them so good for us I guess.
Reaper Rank (December 2008)
Toshia Kamagst - 25 Points
Sorcha Hansal - 24 Points
Vaine Steele - 20 Points
Paisou Kayo - 19 Points
Axel Cress - 18 Points
Jason Hawkright - 17 Points
Eris Bellington - 17 Points
To be honest with only a nine point difference between first and cunt-ass last it's a tight race. Not that it's a competition anyway, right Father?
I don't have much else to talk about really. We eat with everyone, Sorcha and I spend the rest of the day alone in the nude just enjoying each other, the usual. And yeah Paisou still doesn't want to talk to me, I'm not sure what his deal is anymore. I'm sure I'll find out soon, hopefully.
Life is... ok right now. I can't complain much since I'm not Eris but I'll bitch like her anyway. Happy New Year mothersuckers.

Chapter 11: Much Piss, Much Wow
--Wednesday October 1st, 2008--
Morning.
I wake up in Sorcha’s bed. Her soft chest rises and falls as she breathes and it's just beautiful. I’m quite tempted to urinate all over her breasts but you know, boundaries. We’ve already agreed that we’d not preform any pissplay in each other’s beds, which is a shame but I understand of course. 
Why am I talking so much about pee right now you may be asking?
Because my bladder is about to explode! Like good god my lower tummy bulge is so visible right now… we ate and drank way too much last night in our celebrations following the competition. I meekly crawl out of bed and make my way to her master bathroom while doing my best not to let any leakage escape from my slit. The absurd amount of physical training I’ve done over these past couple of months has probably managed to strengthen my bladder as well as silly as that may sound.
I open her bathroom door and lift up the marble toilet bowl lid. I stand over it and thrust out my hips out as I pull my vulva lips apart with my fingers and l let out a deep sigh. This… is the best feeling in the world when it comes to pissing… the moment before you know you’re going to feel so much better in an instant. A few small dribbles of urine escape my urethra and run down my leg before a hot stream shoots out of my pussy and I whimper out softly at the feeling of relief.
"Ahhh…" I exhale as I relax my vaginal muscles over the toilet.
I know the feeling quite well and yet the amazing bliss of it never dies, every time I pee now it's like I'm soaring on cloud nine. The warm sensations that radiate through my nethers is so intoxicating that I often forget where I am. I’m so tempted to masturbate as I continue to force the piss out of my deflating bladder. But I don’t even get the chance to as I feel a soft hand caress my furred buttcheek and a single finger that briefly teases the soft inside of my anal rim.
“Morning hun.” A sleepy Sorcha nuzzles my ear as I continue to urinate.
She’s clearly enjoying the show as she softly teases my asshole.
"Mhm…" I mumble as I finish urinating, which takes me about another sixty seconds by the way and I start to clean myself off afterwards.
I take the wet wipes from her vanity and dry myself thoroughly. My mind drifts to last night and how amazing she was. I don’t have to imagine for very long though as she squats over the toilet with her dazzling fat yellow ass in front of my hips and smirks. She lets her bladder loose and her warm pee drips into the toilet as it merges with mine. I grab her left buttcheek and squeeze as she yelps, god she’s so fucking sexy.
"You like that, huh?" She coos as the scent of her golden nectar starts to overpower my own.
“So do you…” I lick my lips. “I can see the horniness radiating off of you.”
Watching her piss is making my pussy so wet... I just wanna eat out her ass... but I can’t. Her urine stream lasts only about twenty five seconds, much shorter than mine but it's still a treat for the eyes. After we briefly tease each other while half asleep, we shower and dry ourselves off. I put on my usual training gear before breakfast while Sorcha still tries to convince me that I don't need clothes, which she does nearly every morning I should say. We have a nice warm herbal tea along with some poached eggs, bacon and some fruit, kiwis this time. 
Pretty much all my mornings spent with Sorcha go this way... it's quite nice. Sometimes we spend our night with other Reapers but it's usually just us with me being busier than everyone else. I can't wait until November when I finally have a day off again, Sorcha is already planning some surprises for when that time arrives. But alas I just have one more month of punishment... for cutting Jason's dick off. 
Ok it wasn't just for that but you know come on it's funny now. Despite the cute assassin robots that continue to watch me twenty four hours a day, seven days a week I still laugh inside whenever I think of Jason's misery in that moment. God I'm terrible. Anyway yeah not much else to talk about really, I just wanted to share my current routine. 
And oh yeah, the third month of training starts today and something is new so I'll talk about that too. When we get to the gym we feel... heavier. Father informs us that the gravity in our workout area will be twenty percent stronger than we're used to from now on, in order to strengthen our bodies even further than before. God damn I was joking about Dragon Ball Z training before but now it's reality! What the fuck brain?
Good fucking god this is almost like day one all over again, this is intensely difficult. Just when I thought my body gotten used to this absurd push it to the limit regimen we're going beyond that now. Fuck me in the ass. Actually don't.
Actually... do? Gah focus girl.
The usual sprinting and stretching that we do is mostly the same I guess but holy hell the push ups, sit ups and weight lifting are just obnoxious. I feel like I'm going to pass out several times from exhaustion but somehow I stay conscious. My body is getting enough oxygen even if it doesn't feel like it. I'm sweating bricks and drinking alot more water... which means more piss later on... yay. I wonder how it'd feel to urinate in higher gravity? Oof... my pee brain is going straight back to horny thoughts. 
Stop it, get some help.
Thanks Michael. Anyway yeah this is brutal. When the six grueling hours are over I just wanna nap... but I can't because well you know we still have our six hours of alchemy training today. At least I survived that physical insanity but we're now onto the mental variation. I should say that I've learned to make Apples, Oranges, Carrots and Potatoes now. They're smaller than normal ones that you'd grow naturally but hey it's a start. 
Eating raw taters doesn't sound very appealing but if I'm ever in a situation for some reason where I don't have any supplies... at least I wouldn't starve to death. Not that I would parish that way anyway since my Reaper cells regenerate but being in a constant state of agonizing hunger sounds like a curse. I'm sure some witch somewhere has done that to some vagabond at some point in time. That's a lot of somes. Damn, learn to write better you lazy author you.
Anyway... with basic food and water out of the way I figured I'd focus on learning to alchemize a survival tool of some sort. I want to start off small but I also want something useful so I'm going with a sort of pick-axe/hammer hybrid thing, with a pick at one end and a blunt piece of metal on the other. I could go for something like a knife or a hatchet but I think a tool to dig myself out of something would be far more useful in an emergency. I don't wanna be trapped underground with an asshole for a roommate ever again. Those knives and axes can wait.
But yeah I'm working on one small thing at a time. Should only take me a few days to get a solid handle made consistently, then a couple days for some kind of softer comfortable grip and then finally the metallic head. 
Not that kind of head. Sucky sucky.
But yeah that's the plan right now. I don't have much to speak of when it comes to my abilities, when I have a decent update on that I'll let you all know. This month is gonna be absolutely brutal. But at least I'll have Sorcha by my side... and a little bit of Axel and Paisou too.
--Friday October 10th, 2008--
Today starts off perfectly normal. Only three more Fridays after this... and then my schedule goes back to normal and my "probation period" ends. After the day's training activities are finished, I decide to go and hang out with Paisou for a bit, since Sorcha informed me yesterday that she'd be with Toshia today. It's been a couple of weeks since Paisou and I have talked really, I've just been so busy. I still am of course, just... making the time now. I'm fucking exhausted but even so I'm looking forward to it.
When we meet we awkwardly greet each other as per usual. We decide to eat at an Irish pub of sorts, since they make some of his personal favorite foods in the megastructure. The grub is greasy and probably not very healthy but holy hell it's delicious. Paisou orders two burgers for us, some kinda mushroom mozzarella melt with bacon and a couple onion rings for toppings... or whatever the hell you call the ingredients that you stuff in between two buns. It's pretty damn good actually, I love the flavor of the cheese. It tastes so buttery and smooth and the mushrooms and onion rings add a great flavor and texture at the same time. As I said, it's so damn greasy but very satisfying.
Anyway, after we eat we head to some kind of anime café/love hotel... thingy. The room is covered in a soft teal carpet with nice silver curtains that are covering up the fake windows that I assume reflect the time of day because it's simulating sunset lighting right now. A white linen bed made out of some kind of lighter wood is engraved with a floral pattern on the headboard. 
The bed is obviously made for two people and it's pressed against one wall with a nice flat screen TV on the opposite side of the room. There are several pillows scattered across the top of the mattress, one large couch in another corner and several tables and display cases full of weeaboo figurines are placed around the lounge room. This is basically Paisou's second home from what he's told me, he comes here to watch anime all the fucking time whenever he's not training or eating. Must be nice.
We get into bed and snuggle abit as we relax and watch some anime named 'The Big O' which is about this girl who can control space and time and uses her power to solve mysteries and fight crime... or something. I don't know really I'm not paying much attention to it. I'm too tired... and very horny right now.
"Mmm..." I sigh as the warmth of Paisou's furred skin touches mine, I bury my head into his chest. "You're so warm."
"Heh..." He replies as he kisses the top of my head. "It's nice to just chill with you again."
His hand gently rubs up and down the back of my tank top, I lean onto my elbows as I rest my head on a pillow and smile at him. We watch more of the anime together for about fifteen minutes but then I start to get restless because of my inflamed desires. I look over to Paisou and notice that he's staring straight at me, his eyes burning with lust. His hand slowly reaches forward to caress the side of my breast under my tank top and he smiles as his fingers gently slide underneath the fabric and tease my nipple that is imprisoned by my bra. I enjoy his sensual groping, his soft hand is more tender than any other male who's slept with me and yet still just as strong as you'd expect.
I nibble on his cute round raccoon ear as I whisper. "Let's... get more comfortable."
Paisou stops invading my tank top with his fingers and nods. I help him get his shirt off and he pulls my tank top up over my head afterwards. We kiss tenderly a little bit but it doesn't take long for him to grab my yoga pants and pull them off. I unbutton and yank off his jeans as we lay back on the bed in our underwear. His slim frame is so sexy in its own way. We make out for like ten more minutes, just slowly enjoying each other's body heat as the anime continues its consistent background noise. I feel Paisou's half chub brush against my thigh and I let out a chuckle.
"Want me to jerk you off?" I whisper in a sultry voice.
"Yeah... can... can I touch you too? You know, down there?" Paisou speaks with his usual shyness it's just adorable.
"Of course. First one to cum will be... punished." I tease.
We both lay flat on our backs, the left side of my torso and hips is directly touching his right. I can sense his breathing, his warmth and his arousal all at once. I softly start to grope his privates through his boxers as he begins to tease my pussy on the outskirts of my panty fabric. It feels strange yet highly erotic for fingers other than my own to be masturbating for me. I take in a relaxing deep breath as my vagina begins to get moist as he lightly rubs my slit from the outside. I show him my gratitude by firmly grabbing his balls, enjoying the feeling of the soft cotton covering them up and the effect that my groping has on his humid breath.
It's not long before his fingers are inside my panties, sliding around my labia and making their way up into my core. We tease each other slowly, letting our bodies gradually get used to each other's sexual invasion. It doesn't take much time for his dick to become fully erect from my smooth feminine hand exploring the edges of his privates. 
My body arches up as he pushes his fingers inside of me a couple minutes later, his digits start to move in and out of my dripping slit with an agonizingly slow speed that almost makes me lose it. I feel so flustered down there that I let out a muffled moan as I bite my lower lip, I'm beyond horny by this point, my pussy wants to cum and squirt out loads of fluids but she'll have to wait. I quickly slide my left hand inside his boxers and jerk off his erect blue cock lustfully. We both moan lightly, it feels great to mutually masturbate like this. But we don't want to finish it that quickly do we? No... we're going to have some fun first.
I lean over him and kiss him on the lips passionately. "Mmm..."
Paisou kisses me back with fervor and excitement, it's obvious that he's just as turned on as me right now. His tongue darts in and out of my mouth as he continues to tease my clit, I don't slow down with my wanking of his member either. Our duo wanking session is getting a bit frantic but I'm enjoying myself thoroughly, I can feel his erection pulsing through my fingers as my sopping cunt threatens to explode girlcum all over his hand. His breathing speeds up as mine does. I feel his hot breath on my neck, I know that he's getting close to finishing... but I still want more. I'm sure he does as well.
"You can... you can cum whenever you want... but I'm not done yet..." I whisper seductively in his ear, he simply moans quietly in response.
He thrusts two fingers into me again at maximum speed, making sure to make my pussy feel every bit of pleasure as it's capable of feeling. He then pulls them out and grabs my panties instead, pulling them down around my knees. I slide his boxers off to the same level and continue to jerk him off furiously. My mind is blank now, just concentrating on pleasuring his cock the best that I can do. I have to ensure that it doesn't slip through my hand. I can feel my climax coming closer by the second, he must be about ready to burst as well considering how avidly he's rubbing me down there. Paisou lean's up towards my ear and lets out a loud groan as I pant heavily.
"Fuck... fuck... uuuugh... your cunt is squeezing tightly against my fingers Vaine..." Paisou squirms with pleasure.
We're both so sweaty now as he thrusts deep into me with his digits, sending shivers down my spine and making my body convulse around him. The heat that he creates in my core feels so incredible, he's really hitting home on his target now... the orgasmic detonation that I've been building up for so long has finally begun.
The pleasure grows more intense and stronger than ever before, his cock ejaculates around my hand as our juices splash against each other's fur coated skin, the sensation of my climax completely overwhelms me and I moan louder than I have for a long while. We both gasp for air as my cumming pussy sends waves of pleasure through me, I can feel loads of girlcum shooting out of my slit like a fucking rifle barrel. I feel him release the last of his cock juice as nearly half of it splatters across my body and he moans happily, he reaches under my arm and grabs his cock so that he can milk out another shot or two before he completely lets go.
I lay on top of him afterwards, exhausted and content... and with an annoying need to pee.
"Who won?" Paisou smiles as his breathing slowly returns to normal. "I think it was a close race."
"It was probably a tie..." I say with a seductive voice. "Which means neither of us have to be punished I guess. We may as well both relieve ourselves and just... fall asleep. I'm tired, so very tired."
He gives me a cute smile and kisses me tenderly on the cheek as he takes off my bra and tosses it away. We're now both naked, apart from our underwear that's still lazily hanging just below our knees.
"You can piss first." I coo. "Then I'll reward you with mine."
Paisou nods and obeys as I feel and hear his spent penis trickle out some urine. Most of it lands on him and the bed but a few drops spurt onto my butt and I laugh as he just casually wets the bed. I'm too lazy to do anything about it so I simply lay ontop of him and relax as the warm fluid splashes everywhere it can. He only pees for about twenty seconds or so but it was nice.
"Sorry I don't... have more in the tank." He looks at me with a slight smile.
"That's ok." I look deep into his eyes as my privates shudder abit. "I have had to pee since before we ate so... I should have plenty inside of me."
I relax my urethra muscles and sigh as I feel my warm bladder start to drain itself onto his privates. It feels so damn good and gravity is doing most of the work. I let go of all the piss that I have in me without holding back. He groans lightly as he's soaked through and he kisses me lightly as I continue to pee on him. The warmth of my own fluids mixes with his own fresh pee and it creates a weirdly pleasurable mixture that I can't get enough of. My pussy feels so nice and satisfied right now as she continues to enjoy urinating. This feeling will never get old. I know that I'll be happy as long as I have someone to share these moments with.
After I finish peeing about a minute later, we both relax and I fall asleep on my stomach beside Paisou rather quickly, feeling much too warm to even care about a blanket right now. My mind drifts off to horny dreams and the day ends on a sexual high.
--Thursday October 16th, 2008--

Today is a rather... different kind of day. Normally I spend my precious few hours before bed either with someone or by myself in my room just relaxing and shit. But for some reason, I decided to just browse a fake music vinyl store today because of a weird nostalgic mood that I woke up with this morning. Since this uhh, fraudulent place of business was probably made for me since I requested it earlier. 
How do I know this you may be asking?
Because every artist, album and single in here is some kind of Heavy Metal subgenre. And I'm pretty sure I'm the only Reaper metalhead on Earth right now. I'm like... enjoying browsing all the rare and out of print records they have available. It's kind of funny though because they're all just duplicates made with alchemy from whatever data the Sentinels and Father gathered from Earth anyway.
Regardless I found this one song that I really like called Fragile Existence by a band called Fractal Eclipse. It begins with a sort of dark atmospheric slow electric guitar intro for about ten to fifteen seconds, then a male singer comes in with a rather melancholy half-speaking drone.
♪ I walk these streets in shadow, with nothing but fear
Every painful breath I take, feels like the last one here ♪
The guitar slowly picks up pace and the drums and bass begin playing as the second half of the verse starts.
♪ My mind is racing, as I face my incoming mortality
The shattering of my soul, it's my compressing reality ♪
The emotion almost instantly skyrockets and I love it as the catchy and shredding chorus tears through my ear holes.
♪ Life is fragile, and it's slipping away
Every day, I'm haunted by the decay
I'm searching for hope, but it's fading fast
Life is fragile, and it won't last ♪
I mean damn the chorus hits like a fucking truck I love it. I guess I won't bore you with more details hmm? Ya'll probably don't care about a song that doesn't exist in your reality anyway. Oops. Anyway the lyrics for the bridge really appeal to me so I guess I'll share those as well.
♪ I'm screaming out, for something to believe
A way to escape, this endless grief
But every answer, feels like a lie
In the end, we all die ♪
Yeah it's basic shit I guess but for some reason, how the lead singer draws out these lyrics is just stunning. I would love to see this band live. Guess that's never going to happen now hmm? They probably did die, considering they were an American band.
Anyway... I guess I'm just here because... I needed a break from everyone and everything. You all ever feel like that? Life is going good, great even, and yet you still have an itch in the back of your mind that just won't go away. It's bothersome. I should be happy right now and enjoying myself to the fullest. And yet, here I am, browsing a fake music store all by myself, just idling the time away doing nothing. I could be getting Axel's dick up my ass right now, instead I'm choosing to isolate myself. 
...
Why? Why do I feel this way? Well... I guess the answer lies deep within me somewhere. A mental place that I cannot get to or see at the moment I guess. I don't fucking know alright? It's a damn weird sensation or feeling or whatever. Anyway... I've been here for over an hour... just lost in my own head and listening to random stuff.
It's around this time, about ninety minutes before curfew I think, when I feel a sharp arousing pain deep in my bladder. Ahh fuck I really have to piss out a river right now, maybe even an entire lake. Normally I use the restroom after the day of training is over but today... I just didn't and now I'm facing the consequences in full fucking force. 
I was distracted today ok? Shut up...
I forgot to mention that Sorcha and I got an "Iron Bladder" skill out of a horny spur of the moment decision, I can hold a lot more urine inside of me now. The average female bladder can hold 500ml before she leaks out of her honeypot but by then they will be desperate as fuck and ready to explode at any moment. For Sorcha and me though, we can currently hold three liters before we're literally bursting. Yay bigger bladders, kinky.
We did holding session a couple days ago and it was hot as fuck. We pissed for nearly four minutes straight after we both held onto our pee for nearly the whole day. What you want me to write it? Sorry, as I said before I can't jot down everything I do. Well I could but you know, you'd be reading this until you're dead because it'd take hundreds of years just to read like a decade of my life if I wrote it like that.
Anyways... yeah point is I have to pee, very badly. I'm so tempted to just drop my pants and panties right now and piss hard into the shaggy carpet floor beneath my feet but my common sense says I should just go to a nearby washroom. But then, the primal aroused side of my brain is asking... does it really fucking matter? We've established that no matter what we do in this place, Father can observe us wherever and whenever he so chooses... and those bathrooms don't have a shred of privacy anyway. Would... would peeing in here, a room which no one else has even entered, really be so bad? I mean sure I'd make a mess but wouldn't the Theta Sentinels just clean it up anyway? 
My aching horny pussy says no, we'll be fine... ahh fuck~
I'm in too much pain to even think straight anymore. I pull off my dull gray yoga pants and throw them into a corner of the room. I press two fingers against my clitoris through my thin white panties and tease it as furiously as I can. I moan lustfully as I thrust my cunt against my digits, gyrating as best I can with a full bladder. Some dribbles of piss leak out of my slit and into my panties but I hold onto the rest of it, don't know for how long though. I have to pee so bad that I swear if I forced it all out now my pussy would be simulating a rocket engine ignition. 
My fur feels damp with sweat as I continue to masturbate in this fake public setting. I'm aroused by the thought of some random citizen catching me even though it's obviously impossible. I manage to let out a smile as a thin stream of urine escapes my urethra. I'm so close to bursting...
"Ahh shit..." I laugh briefly. "It's coming out. Ahhh..."
I pull my wet panties away from my crotch area and relax my bladder. As I do so a massive gush of piss exits my slit and I moan loudly. I'm so close to cumming... but just when I'm getting ready to push myself over the proverbial sexual cliff I hear the ringing of the bell above the front door of the shop. Someone has walked inside.
I turn to face who it is as I'm forced to edge myself to stop my body from climaxing... and it's Eris. Catching me with my pants down. Literally.

She's looking at me with a smug look on her bitch face, I can't tell if she's secretly enjoying watching me pee or if it's just plain disgust written all over her taunting smirk. She's wearing some kinda business suit. Odd fashion choice but alright.
"You should have worn a diaper today..." She holds back a laugh with her fingers to her mouth. "... You would have at least looked more dignified having an accident in one of those instead."
This is the first time she's seeing my lady bits and hopefully it'll be the last. My pissing pussy shudders with delight as it continues what it's just barely started. I would have been embarrassed as fuck probably less than a month ago if anyone but a lover saw me urinating. Eris and me don't get along at all but I'm enjoying the sensation of peeing too much to care about what she thinks or sees in the slightest.
"Why are you here?" I stare at her rather casually as I cover my cunt back up, instantly wetting my panties and causing my urine to briefly splay all over the place. It's still shooting out just as absurdly strong as it was before it'll just take a half second longer to get to the ground or so. My urethra is aching with pleasure from the liquid flowing through it and it feels amazing, despite this assface being here right now.
Eris sighs. "I just wanted to talk to you in private. I didn't know you'd be pissing on the floor like some wild animal."
"Nature called, I answered, simple as that." I explain as I bite my lower lip, enjoying the sensation of my warm wet panties clinging to my pussylips a bit too much. "What could we possibly have to discuss? You clearly don't like me and I really haven't spoken to you much at all."
"I wanted to speak with you about Jason." Her facial expression changes from one of mockery to one of bitterness.
At hearing that name, I push internally on my bladder's muscles to force some more pee out of me after an involuntary deep breath and it shoots out harder than if I were to just let it flow naturally. Fuck it feels so good but shit... why does she wanna talk about Jason of all things? Talking about him at any time would be annoying... but discussing him while I'm enjoying such a nice piss? What the fuck is wrong with this world?!
Ahhh... ahhh fuck my crying slit feels too good, almost as if I could just melt into floor and leave everything else behind. I've got to stay focused, I can't cum in front of Eris, she's not worthy of witnessing such an event. I refuse to let her see such glory!
...
What were we talking about again? The sounds and scents of my golden juices soaking into the carpet have made me momentarily forgetful. Oh yes, Jason, blech.
"What could I possibly have to say about that fucking asshole?" I stare at Eris more seriously as I turn towards her while still peeing profusely. "You and I have had our strong dislike for each other for awhile now but he is far worse. He's worth less than the shit stains on your panties."
"Oh yeah?" Eris snarls, she's pissed now, me I'm just pissing literally. She takes two steps closer to me, which is brave of her I admit. It brings her closer to my yellow lemonade fountain afterall. "Look I don't care that you're his vindictive ex-girlfriend and you say you hate him now. Just stay the fuck away from him from now on."
My face inadvertently switches from one of annoyance to one of pure surprise. I just look at her dumbfounded for literally like three seconds. The steady sounds of my pee stream gargling on the soaking wet carpet below me is the only noise heard right now. It's... surprisingly peaceful.
I burst out howling like I just heard the funniest joke ever and my piss starts shooting out faster in spurts from my uncontrollable laughter, it hurts but feels so damn good as well... I just wanna cum so bad but I manage to resist. I cross both of my arms in front of my stomach and kneel over a tadbit in an attempt to stop my body from chuckling so hard but it doesn't work. After about five seconds I regain control of myself and resume my upright posture as I outstretch my hand towards Eris in a half-hearted apologetic way.
My buzzing piss stream returns to its normal speed as I begin speaking again. "I'm sorry, that was just too hilarious. If you made more jokes like that more often maybe we would actually be friends one day."
"Why are you still peeing?!" She shouts, obviously more annoyed than ever before. "Like good god what the hell is wrong with your body?!"
"I had a full bladder when you came in here and I only just started going then. Your timing for witnessing this was perfect." I smirk somewhat proudly at my lewd, disgustingly wet and now slimy panties. "Besides I can urinate for nearly four minutes straight now and it's only been about seventy or eighty seconds so far."
"I wasn't aware that you were keeping track of your personal best wee time, Jason's right you are a freak." Eris practically spits at me. "Look, just stop contacting him, all right? Leave him alone and focus on your badger milf bitch girlfriend."
My playful annoyance is gone now. She shouldn't have mentioned Sorcha in such a negative way. 
"I hate to say this but you really are a dumbass." I bare my teeth as I seethe with anger, which forces more piss out of my pussy briefly as a consequence.
"Really?" Eris crosses her arms again. "Enlighten me you cunt."
"You see these adorable robot assassin Sentinels that are around me right?" I wave at them and they kinda do a cute little gesture back I love it. "They'd have a fit if Jason got as close to me as you are right now. If Jason or I even think about killing each other they would slay the first one who attempted it."
"Now it seems like you are the stupid one or you're just deflecting." Eris' composure doesn't change as I squeeze more pee out of my urethra in a vain attempt to anger her further. "I mean the messages. Stop texting him, cut him off completely and I won't have a problem with you anymore."
Once again I'm stunned into silence. I'd tell you the only noise that could be heard right now but I already did that a few paragraphs ago.
"I've never texted him since the day we broke up and I've barely even thought about him since, you know, when I chopped his dick off." I say plainly. "Don't worry the one he's boning you with now is a fresh one,  it doesn't have any atomic traces of my vaginal fluid on it."
"Our relationship is none of your damn business." She responds defensively. "I don't care for your lies... coming here seems to have been a waste of time. If your stalking behavior continues I'll go to Father with this information. Despite what you may think of me I don't want to do that."
She talked for so long that I almost forgot about the heat that was still engorged around my leaking vagina. Jason has told her lies hmm. Shocker. Still... I don't get why he would say I've been harassing him with text messages... at first. But then I think about it for a moment and then it just kind of clicks as the gears turn inside my head.
"Eris you made your relationship my problem when you came here to bitch about it to me." I state seriously. "I hate you, I do. But even someone like me doesn't want you being with a loathsome piece of shit like Jason. He's a liar, a two-bit conman. He wears a mask of a damaged college student with daddy issues but in reality he's just a scheming dickwad who seems to enjoy toying with women."
I sigh as she stays silent. "I can't believe I'm about to give you some sort of advice but stay the hell away from him. Enjoy any other dick in this place hell I'm sure Axel would love to fuck all of us on separate occasions and probably Toshia too, hell Paisou would fall for your charms as well I'm sure. Instead of being with one or more of them you picked the worst Reaper here. I feel sorry for you in a way. But then again you are an idiot so I can't say I'm surprised."
Eris looks angry with me now. Of course she does. I don't even think she's focused on my peeing anymore. Oh wait it's only me who's enjoying that, right right right she is straight after all, I think.
"You're such a filthy lying whore." Eris raises her voice and makes no more attempts to hide her emotions. "You're surrounded by Reapers who adore you and yet you'd cast them away to someone else's bed just like that? My god you're just evil."
"We're all evil." I joke with an over-the-top wicked smile. "We're Reapers."
"You've been handed everything on a damn silver platter!" Eris unfiltered tone remains the same. "Even Father is training you personally and clearly is trying to give you an advantage over the rest of us!" 
"Really?!" Oh now I'm angry again too. "You think that me being forced to train every single day for two months straight without a weekly break is an advantage?! I'm tired all the fucking time, sore as shit all over my body and I have almost no personal time for myself or my girlfriend. Yet you and your loverboy Jason can go to a fake beach or watch a movie in some grand replica theatre or go to a stripper casino or whatever the fuck-"
I want to say more but I need to take in a breath. Eris uses the chance to fire back with her words.
"Oh please, what are you talking about? You get to fuck all the other men here whenever you'd like! You're the most popular girl here! That should be me! I'm sexier, smarter and bolder than you! What the fuck makes you so special?!" Eris is just losing herself like a ranting loon right now. 
Quack quack.
"Oh I get it now... ahh." I can't hold back a moan anymore I've edged myself for too long. Still pissing. Yuppers. Get used to it. "You're jealous of me. You've already approached one or two of them haven't you? Which of them rejected your seductive advances I wonder? Whoever it was, good for them. Ahh shit I wanna cum but you don't even deserve to see that.... fuck fuck..."
I grab my crotch instinctively to try and hold back the breached golden dam and I cannot. I'll probably be going for another minute.
"Fuck you." She practically whispers under her breath but it's still loud enough for me to hear it.
"So... heh." I have to resist a laugh. "The only one who hasn't rejected your romantic advances is Jason for some reason. And now he can't get an erection when you both try to have sex because he secretly doesn't find you attractive... so he lies about it and blames it on me? Makes perfect sense now. You two were made for each other. Like a cancerous sperm and an unfertilized egg. Don't worry, if you just wear a strap-on and fuck him in the ass I'm sure you shitheads will both enjoy that to some degree."
"Fuck you!!" Eris says way it louder this time. "I'm leaving. Talking to you was clearly a waste of my time! And you smell like piss you dirty slut!"
That's how you know you've won an argument, when the other side can no longer do anything but hurl insults at you. Did we really even have an argument at all? Ahh, whatever. I don't know if Jason really is impotent or not but I'll assume that he is now until I see otherwise. It would be so fucking hilarious if it's true. Either way, Jason is clearly still miserable and I'm much happier than before... I'm quite glad about that.
"One more thing before you leave Eris..." I try to hide my true intentions by speaking seriously.
"What is it you cunt?" She turns back around, still seething.
I smile as I rip my panties off, exposing myself to Eris for hopefully the last time. Before she can even react I place both hands above my pussy and thrust out my hips. I aim my urine stream at Eris and manage to wee all over her shirt for about half a second before she screams at me.
"Fucking REALLY?!" She shrieks so loud and quickly walks towards me, getting more piss stains on her clothes like an idiot.
She's about to slap me but right before she moves her raised hand to my face, the Gamma Sentinel's eyes begin to glow a deep red and point their tiny cute laser guns directly at Eris' piss-stained chest. She curses and backs away as my pee stream finally starts to weaken against her office skirt.
"Now you smell like my urine. Enjoy it. It'll be the only golden shower I ever give you." I taunt her as she gives me the middle finger.
The bell above the store's door rings and she leaves as my flowing piss begins to sputter out from my cunt in large droplets like an overspent car engine. 
'Fuck fuck fuck! I can't believe I pissed on her! That was awesome!' I yell happily inside my head.
'That was pretty fun we admit.' My AI Core chirps. 'But Father is probably going to be upset with us.'
I masturbate my clitoris hard and receive my orgasmic reward within seconds. I cry out with pleasure as I finally stop pissing and my pussy releases a few waves of clear girlcum instead. God it feels so amazing. I... I wanna get my acidic urine ability now so I can kill my enemies in the future with my pee if I so desire. Guess I have a new goal to work on. 
'Relax...' I practically can hear my thoughts panting from post-climatic bliss. 'We did nothing to hurt her physically. All we did was have an argument that got very heated... and moist.'
Needless to say, I head home with my sexy ass exposed and have a nice warm bath before bed. I hope Eris stays away from me but if she doesn't I should just pee on her again. I mean I won't probably because Father will likely forbid it in the future but maybe he won't care?
Either way, what an eventful day. A truly... beau-pee-ful conversation. 
...That was bad I'm sorry.
~~Friday October 31st, 2008~~
Well the day has finally arrived. The final day of my punishment is here... and the third Reaper competition will begin soon. I believe Father  referred to it as the Test of Constitution. Whatever that means exactly I don't know. Speaking of Father... he hasn't said a word about the rather hilarious time when I pissed on Eris out of spite. Every time I've thought about that for the last couple of weeks I've not been able to wash away the shit eating grin that appears on my face afterwards. When I told Sorcha about it she didn't think it was funny but she was also glad that no one got hurt.
Anyway enough talking about Eris she's taken up enough pages for this chapter as is. Ahem anyways.
After I get up and you know, piss, bathe and get dressed in the usual tepid training gear, I'm led to another bland minimalistic yet still neon-lit gym. Everyone else is here too within minutes. I was the first to arrive oddly enough although not by much. Once all of us are here, seven long ropes seem to burst out of the ceiling and are just... hanging there. Besides that, nothing is really all that unique about this place, it's fairly empty otherwise.
Father enters within a couple minutes of the ropes dropping, wearing a flashy red suit this time along with some matching ruby rings on his right hand. Going with bold colors today I see.
"Welcome, to the third exam of twelve, the Test of Constitution." Father begins his speech as warmly and confidently as he always does. "As before, your Reaper powers will be turned off, since this is a showcase of your physical body's abilities only. I will warn you all ahead of time, this test is one of the most... unpleasant ones. But it's also necessary to showcase the results of your training. You will be bound by a rope around both of your wrists, raised into the air until your feet are off of the ground. Then you will take offensive blows that will start off fairly easy based on your body mass index and slowly get stronger as the test proceeds." 
Holy shit you mean we're gonna get beaten like pieces of meat on a hook like Rocky Balboa himself? Damn.
"Try to stay conscious for as long as possible." Father continues with a serious look. "As I said this is a rather crude and primitive evaluation but there may sometimes be assignments that you go on where you get captured as a prisoner. You may either be undercover to find an elusive target or it may just plain bad luck. Regardless of the circumstances though, you will have to learn how to endure brutal torture during enemy interrogations if you are sent on one of said missions. I wish all of you the best of luck."
Father leaves the room and we each stand under a rope. We raise our arms above our heads and are ready for the Theta Sentinels who've just come in to bind our hands. This is gonna suck so much... but I just gotta endure, like Father said. A Theta Sentinel walks up to me... and pulls my tank top over my head and casts it away. I look to my left to see Paisou beside me, he's now shirtless too and from what I can tell from my narrow perspective, everyone is.
My hands are then bound and I'm raised about two feet off of the ground. Wait... this is similar to being nailed on a wooden cross or something isn't it? Yeah the ancient Romans used to attach people to them or to stakes and they'd eventually suffocate because of the pressure that stretching your limbs out like this would create around your lungs. You could only endure it for so long before you involuntarily relaxed your spent muscles and choked on your own skin or ribs I guess. That would be an awful way to go.
Anyway... I'm not saying I'm Jesus Christ or anything but yeah this just reminded me of that... hmm.
As I'm lost in thought about the almighty fictional lord in the sky, my yoga pants are forcibly yanked down and pulled off like some highschool pranksters did it just because they wanted to see my panties. I look at Paisou again and sure enough he's only wearing his boxers. I guess we're all in our underwear now hmm? Well, except for Sorcha she's always nude like the brave babe she is. 
"Let the Test of Constitution... begin." Father's voice comes through some kind of intercom and a loud buzzer goes off.
Shit.
The horny Theta Sentinel who stripped me now has a metallic shaped boxing glove attached to one of it's... limbs? When did the horndog get that?
I don't have time to make more mental jokes though because the first punch comes to my gut and I writhe in pain. Good god Father was right this is ass. this is bird shit. I'll spare you the gory details on this one but just know it was some of the worst pain I've felt in a while, not as bad as nearly burning alive after I killed that Flawed Reaper months ago mind you but still really damn unpleasant.
I think I only take like eight or nine blows before everything goes black. When I awaken again I don't know how much time has passed, I'm just laying on the cold wooden floor, in the fetal position, no longer bound by anything. I slowly get up as I see that Father is getting ready to speak again and notice mostly everyone else is standing already.
"Good work. I'm sorry that I had to put you through all that, it was painful for me to watch." Father's empathy is clear in his voice. "I will show you the results."
As soon as he utters those words, a bright white monitor shows up on a wall in front of us and shows us the numbers.
Reaper Rank (Test of Constitution)
Axel Cress - 7 Points
Eris Bellington - 6 Points
Toshia Kamagst - 5 Points
Sorcha Hansal - 4 Points
Jason Hawkright - 3 Points
Vaine Steele - 2 Points
Paisou Kayo - 1 Point
Wait what? Eris got second? Damnnnn that bitch can take some abuse.
...
Sorry, I don't advocate for domestic violence it's just a dark joke. I hate her but even I'd feel bad if some asshole was treating her like shit.
 Oh wait that buttmuncher is Jason, nevermind then. Granted that's mental shit and not physical- whatever it doesn't matter. They're terrible for each other, we've already established this. Man this chapter has way too much Eris shit in it. 
Ok ok fine, I'm sorry I said it ok? Jeebus. She'll live.
Anyway damn I sucked at this one. Not surprising I guess but ehh, whatever, at least the pain is gone now. I'm in far too happy a mood to care about my rank these days. I have nine months of training left to at least beat Jason and Eris anyway, still got plenty of time. A couple seconds later, our total points pop up.
Reaper Rank (October 2008)
Axel Cress - 15 Points
Sorcha Hansal - 14 Points
Jason Hawkright - 13 Points
Toshia Kamagst - 12 Points
Paisou Kayo - 11 Points
Eris Bellington - 11 Points
Vaine Steele - 8 Points
I'm back in last again, oh well. As I said I'll pass that bitch ass cunt again soon. Jason has been knocked off of the top by Axel, Huzzah! Sorcha has passed him now as well so I'm proud of her.
"Please head back to your personal quarters and get dressed for our family meal. I'll serve it in twenty minutes. Be sure to pick out something nice for yourselves to wear. You all did excellent today." Father states with a mellow and dignified voice.
With that we all get into a pod and head to well, you heard him, our rooms. I walk into my bathroom and unhook my sweaty bra and pull my dirty panties off of my perfect butt. It's only then when I notice a large mostly dried stain around the crotch area of my white undies. Did... I piss myself while I took blow after blow? Damn... I must have urinated and not enjoyed it. How very rare these days. Oh well.
I toss the spent underwear down the laundry chute and walk to my bedroom closest, something I haven't looked through for a long while since I've worn either nothing at all, heh, or just my basic training outfit that a Theta Sentinel brings me every morning. I can't wait to have a day once a week for myself again, almost feels like a lifetime ago at this point even if it's only been for two months.
Anyway I pick out a cute bra and panties, they're red with little black hearts on them and trimmed black lace around the edges. The bra is really soft too and make my modest boobs look slightly bigger but not vulgar which is good for Father's dinner party or whatever you'd call this thing.
For the clothing above my glorious naughty bits I should pick something fancy. You know me I love black but I'm not going to a metalcore concert or a funeral, I should pick another color that goes well with my black fur. I decide to go with a dark royal blue one-piece silk dress that goes down to my knees. I put on some sapphire earrings, spray my hair with some kinda funky fusion of perfume with the label of 'floral tonic' and add a small silver necklace as a final touch. 
I then leave my room, enter another transport pod and within minutes I'm standing in the luxurious dining hall where we've always had this end-of-the-month meal. The grand room's decorations are a mix of orange, yellow and brown this time, likely to reflect the autumn season I guess. It is Halloween after all, not that we care I guess. Most of the others are already here, including Sorcha in all her nudist glory. She's got an auburn topaz necklace in the shape of a heart around her neck, it goes well with the color of her beautiful yellow nipples. I can't help but stare at her white furred chest as she walks up to me and kisses me briefly.
"Hello dear." Sorcha coos. "I hope you're ready for your surprise tonight."
"Of course." I nearly involuntarily shudder as my panties get wetter in her presence. "I'm very much looking forward to it."
We sit down side by side at the ornate dining table, eager to eat our meal. Father arrives in about five minutes after Sorcha and I have basically been talking dirty to each other and another bit of time after that, the Theta Sentinels begin to set the table with our tasty and I'm sure downright alien meal.
For an appetizer they present to us what looks like some kind of rolled up sushi that contains purple octopus or something on a bed of white leaves. It's covered in a thin layer of a hazy brown sauce and it looks kinda disgusting but it smells delicious. When I put it inside my mouth, the flavors seem to meld together perfectly. It tastes slightly tangy and spicy and very chunky too, it's fantastic. 
I'm not a food critic all right? I don't know how to describe it any better.
Anyway, when the Theta Sentinels bring out the main course, my stomach is already content. I ate like eight of the octopus treats. They were good, shut up I don't need your naggy bullshit. Regardless, they serve each of us a serving of what Father calls 'Celestial Crustacean Ravioli'. Basically it's blue and purple pasta squares with cheesy bright yellow sauce on the inside. Yeah it's meant to look like you're eating outer space, or something.
Cute.
I know I sound like a broken record here but it's fucking delicious, blending all kinds of flavors that I never knew existed. It's so soothing and makes me feel like I'm actually floating out in the dark void itself. Yeah I know that's weird but putting this dish into words you can comprehend is rather difficult. By the time I'm finished the amazing Italian-inspired dish, I'm full, that's gonna turn into a bunch of piss that Sorcha and I can play with tonight... hehe.
But yeah I enjoyed it. For dessert, we're served a soufflé that's bright in coloration, a visual palette that is a stark contrast to our main course. As I dig inside with a fork I see what appears to be tiny crystalized... sugar of some sort? Whatever it is, a mouthful of this tasty treat is absolutely divine and a perfect way to end the meal.
After we eat and I part ways with everyone, I get changed into training gear again of course and prepare for my final eight hour training session with Father. I may have forgotten to mention last month that since it's a competitive day Father trains me for only eight hours instead of the normal twelve. Oops.
Regardless, I'm still not used to the higher gravity but I push onwards. To my surprise, Father and I actually engage in a conversation, which is rather rare honestly, at least while he's training me.
"Your probation period ends today." Father says rather casually. "I take it your looking forward to having a normalized schedule starting tomorrow."
"Yes Father." I speak while doing pushups. "I'm thankful for the extra training but I'll be glad to have a day of rest once a week again."
"I'm glad to hear it." Father smiles. "So... are we going to discuss the disagreement that you had with Eris a couple weeks ago?"
I tense up and slowly stand. Of course Father didn't forget about that and of course he knew.
"There's not much to say." I begin rather slowly. "Things got... heated and I lost my temper. But nobody got hurt so... yeah."
"Anger is an extremely strong emotion." Father cautions me. "And while it's beneficial to use and exploit for one's advantage it can also be very dangerous if left unchecked. I know you're still young but please make an effort to control it, even if you have to unleash it on something else later on."
"I... understand." I say with genuine meekness. "It won't happen a second time. I won't... urinate on her again. If Jason or Eris try to talk to me I'll just ignore them from now on... it'll be... safer that way."
"Good. Remember that we're all a family. Despite our clashes of personality and petty gripes we have a common goal, to bring order and peace to this chaotic galaxy of ours." Father talks as though he's speaking to a large crowd again.
"Yes Father."
With those words, my training continues as normal. I hold my bladder all the while, saving its contents for tonight. It's not that bad anyway in fact it feels rather nice and warm even though I have to pee a bit. Regardless, the training session ends and I'm finally free to spend the last like four or five hours of the day with Sorcha.
She has a surprise for me and I'm really curious with what it is. I open up the ReaperChat app on my core and message her.
Vaine Steele 10/31/08 7:18PM:
Hey babe I'm on my way to you. It won't spoil my surprise if I head to you right? Love you. ❤️
She texts me a few minutes later just as I'm entering a transport pod. 
Sorcha Hansal 10/31/08 7:22PM:
Sure hun, we'll be waiting for you. ~XOXO
Wait we?
Yeah... we. When I get to the place where Sorcha is, which literally looks like a creepy and generic floor of a hospital, I meet up with her... and Axel. He's dressed in a cheap doctor's outfit, well a white lab coat to be more accurate. Besides that he has a fake stethoscope around his neck, that circular headband that they only wear in cartoons and spotted boxers covering his huge crotch. He's not wearing anything else in terms of clothing.
"Paisou said he was exhausted today after the competition wore him out so he's recuperating in his room." Sorcha explains. "We were planning a foursome for weeks but it'll have to wait. No matter, I want that young man to enjoy his first time with us just as much as we will. So for tonight, we'll be your entertainment."
"Treating me like a slab of meat hmm." Axel smiles. "That's fine with me, hope you like it raw."
I roll my eyes and giggle at his stupid corniness.
"Sounds like fun but... why a hospital? Seems like a bit of a depressing roleplay setting to me." I complain somewhat but it's mostly my exhausted muscles that are doing the talking.
"You're here to recover your energy." Sorcha smiles lustfully and struts towards me, still wearing that pretty necklace from before. "For tonight you are our patient and I am your nurse. Axel is our Cock Doctor."
I laugh again at the name. "We doing a Spiderman porno parody too? Cock Doc?"
Sorcha tilts her head in a slightly confused but aroused manner.
"No one but you understands that nerdy comic book shit, no offense V." Axel waves it off as he interjects. "I only know the name from that cheesy movie they made awhile ago and nothing else."
"Oh so that's what she was referencing? Got you... alright." Sorcha is on the same page, kind of.
She walks up to me and gropes my breasts through my tanktop and lacy red bra, I moan lightly with delight.
"Good." She coos lightly as she pulls my tank top off over my head and casts it away. "You are all sweaty from your workout... just how Mommy likes it."
Axel approaches me as well, only from the side.
"Your uhh, Cock Doc suggests dropping your pants so we can check your... temperature." Axel says as he roughly rips off my yoga pants, literally. Welp... won't be wearing that pair anymore.
"You suck at this roleplay stuff." I tease him as my left hand touches his crotch area.
"Fuck you." He says rather gruffly but still in his own playful tone as he lifts me up. "This is a sexual emergency... we have to get you to room for tests to make sure you're... healthy."
All this corniness is making my head hurt. Regardless I am horny as fuck in anticipation of my first threesome ever so I can deal with it. That and the fact that my bladder is nearly full... is making me even more turned on. Axel walks down the hallway with me in his arms and a nude Sorcha at his side. Well she has a nurse hat on her head with a red cross embroidered on it so that's how you know she's a professional.
Axel lays me down on a soft yet basic hospital bed in a rather big room. Once he's sure I'm comfortable he restrains my arms with leather wrist straps that are chained to the bed. You know, the ones that you see in all those movies with crazy people in asylums? Yeah those. I wasn't aware that this was a mild BDSM session.
"Safe word is Lettuce." Axel says with a amused huff. "Although I doubt we'll need it."
Sorcha brings one of those mobile over the bed tables that you see in hospitals all the fucking time to the side of the bed. There's a bunch of shifty looking medical gear on it. 
Oh shit.
"Nurse." Axel orders. "Check the patients temperature please, we need to know what we're dealing with here."
"Yes Dr. Cock." Sorcha says seriously.
Man they're taking this roleplay thing to the grave aren't they? Alright then, let's go. I'm way too tired and horny to complain. Sorcha takes a pair of latex gloves out of a box and puts them on with a seductive smile. I can practically see her bare yellow pussy dripping girlcum right now, she's really enjoying seeing me bound like this. She then grabs a thermometer, least I assume that's what it is and she dips one end of it in some kind of clear viscous liquid.
"Please hold still Ms. Steele." She says something so simple so sexually it's great.
Sorcha moves my panties to the side, exposing my black slit and dark asshole to the outside air. At this point I'm expecting a thermometer in my bum but instead... she spreads my pussy lips with her other hand. The colder latex gloves feel very strange against my exposed sex and I let out a deep breath as I try to relax my cunt. I don't know what she's doing but I like it. 
I see Axel use a flashlight and shine it on my privates at a downward angle, so that Sorcha can see more clearly I guess. After a few seconds I get a nice surprise when she slowly and carefully sticks the thin end of the thermometer into my urethra. I squeal with delight at the shock but almost instantly it's accompanied by an arousing numbing feeling and my vagina instantly starts to leak more girlcum. 
Oh god she put some kinda lewd lube on the thermometer didn't she? Of course she did. I've had some of that stuff in and around my anus before but as good as that felt, it was nothing like this. I feel like I could cum at anytime.
"Be sure not to pee hun." Sorcha coos almost breaking character. "If you do I'm afraid the doctor and I will have no choice but to... punish you."
Oh yeah... piss. In this position, with my back on the bed and my hands tied to it as well... my bottom half is completely exposed. Oh god it feels like I'm in heaven right now and we've barely started. I moan lightly and my legs quiver as I struggle to hold my bladder. After my strong desire to urinate is amplified for about a minute, she removes the thermometer and my pussy calms back down.
She puts my panties back in place as she stands back up, the sudden soft sensation nearly causes me to yelp.
"Ms. Steele's bladder temperature is much higher than normal Dr. Cock, it seems as though your instincts were correct." Sorcha places the sticky thermometer back on the table.
"Hmm..." Axel- I mean Dr. Cock strokes his chin. "I'll have to check her breathing then, make sure she's getting enough oxygen."
Axel walks up to my right side and pulls off my bra with ease, letting my tommy knockers loose. He tries to hold back a grin but fails. I can tell he has a half chub already from the tenting boxers below his superior buff abs. He puts his ears into the upper part of the stethoscope that was around his neck and kneels down beside me. He places the other end directly onto my right nipple and holds the cold metal there. 
Once again the abrupt yet brief sensation causes my lower body to shake violently and I nearly piss again as I moan louder.
"Fuck... Dr. Cock... I really have to go..." I beg.
"Please hold it in Ms. Steele, it's for the good of your health that you do so." Axel speaks seriously but I know he's laughing on the inside.
What a jerk. Ahh... fuck fuck...
"Nurse, please be sure to check Ms. Steele's pulse." Axel commands as he puts the stethoscope on my left nipple instead. 
"Yes Doctor Cock, right away." Sorcha obeys.
She pulls off my fancy red panties very sensually and slowly. Dammit if you do that too much I'll piss all over your face... ahh shit... it really hurts now. Axel puts the stethoscope in between my boobs like I'm giving it a titjob and a couple seconds later my undies are completely off. 
Just when I'm questioning how much longer I can endure this, Sorcha sticks two fingers into my vaginal canal and I let out another howl. Fuck fuck I think I'm leaking a little! Some urine dribbles onto Sorcha's digits but I hold back the rest. She laughs with delight as she keeps her fingers there pressed against my inner wall, unfazed. She's not even moving but damn I'm so close to cumming it's not even funny anymore. She's checking my pulse... through my pussy? Makes perfect sense to me.
"Doctor I think we're losing her!" Sorcha gasps after about twenty seconds of silence. "We need to do the emergency enema right away!"
The emergency what now?
"Understood, let us hurry." Axel rushes to her side. 
He pulls out a very large pre-prepped syringe, it's full of water or saline I think and it's tip is made of plastic. It's huge like bigger than Axel's dick huge... fucker has to be almost two feet in length. Oh god the horror of the situation has finally dawned on me. Axel presses the tip of the syringe against my budding anus and it slips right inside. after a couple seconds I start to feel liquid enter my empty bowels and fill me up rather quickly... oh oh god!
"Doctor! Ahhhhh!" I scream loudly. "It hurts! Hurts so much!"
I swear my lower abdomen bulges slightly as it takes in all the water in the container.
"There's no more room!" I complain and bitch but good god it actually is very painfully arousing and I feel my orgasm approaching fast.
The pressure that my filled bowels are putting on my bladder is too much and I cry out in agony as my piss is forcefully released onto the world. At the same time the syringe squirts out of me and my anus blasts out loads of water and I cum harder than I ever have in my life as I feel the rush of two pressurized liquids leave my body at once.
I'm pissing and shooting water out all over Axel's boxers but he doesn't care. I think our doctor/nurse/patient roleplay session is over now.
"Nice thing about not having to shit anymore is that your butt can now do this without it being... unsanitary." Axel grins.
I laugh as I continue to ride my orgasm and enjoy my intense pissing fest. Sorcha climbs ontop of me and presses her pussy into mine and moans lightly.
"Good lord Vaine you're so fucking hot. Please excuse my language." Sorcha laughs through another blissful sigh. 
She rarely says fuck unless she's cumming so she must be so god damn horny right now as my golden fountain splashes around her most special body parts and coats both of us in thick streams of urine and sweat. Axel is still wearing his labcoat but he's otherwise naked now, enjoying the water that's gushing out of my butthole onto his cock as it grows to its full size.
"God you're right, the salty liquid coming out of her ass right now is so damn warm." Axel groans with approval.
Sorcha begins to hump my cunt like I'm some teenage girl's body pillow and I moan uncontrollably with delight as my pissing pussy continues it's thorough lubrication efforts. My entire soul is on fire and all my attempts at communicating only come out as loud lewd yells.
"Ahhh! AHHHH!!!" I try to say something but I think I just cum again instead.
Meanwhile the warm water coming out of my rectum slows down in intensity but the hot coffee coming out of my honeypot does not. I can feel Sorcha's humping get more and more intense as she's also losing herself in the moment.
"Excuse me ladies..." Axel's deep voice is so sexy. "Allow me to... squeeze in."
Axel sandwiches his massive bear cock in between our grinding pussies and the effect is immediate. 
"Ahh fuck Axel fuck I'm cumming!" Sorcha screams out with her heavenly voice as her cunt sprays girlcum all over the top half of Axel's dick, although it's probably hard to notice with all my piss splaying about every which way.
His warm cock feels great by the way, I want it inside me but I also don't wanna be greedy. I'm glad Sorcha and I are enjoying it like this, it is so damn hot I've completely lost all my willpower. Not that I had any tonight to begin with but you know. Axel thrusts his dick back and forth, almost as if he's fucking a large ass that's not there. Meanwhile once Sorcha regains her senses she leans in towards me and begins making out with me profusely.
My bound hands somehow came loose earlier I don't know how, but regardless I wrap my arms around her back and dig into her lips with my own. Our furiously sloppy kisses are completely silent against the other two overpowering sounds in the room, my pissing and Axel's gyrating. After enjoying this for about thirty or forty seconds or so, I'm close to cumming again for the third time when Axel says something again.
"Time for the next stage..." Axel grunts heavily through his teeth as his cock slips out from between our vaginal lips.
'Heave ho." Axel laughs lightly as he jams his massive penis into Sorcha's asshole and she screams in ecstasy.
She presses her cunt even harder into mine, forcing the piss to come out of my bladder at an even stronger rate than before. My anus starts to leak some water that's still in there from the pressure Sorcha is applying to it and we both cry out in blissful glee as another orgasm spreads through our bodies.
"I need it..." I moan out between kisses. "Need more."
"Alright hun... ahh." Sorcha responds while still being relentlessly buttfucked and doused in my piss. "I'm gonna ahh move back abit Axel do you have room for me to put my legs down?"
"F-fffuck yes of course." Axel grunts, clearly close to shooting out his first long awaited load.
Sorcha gets up off of my peeing cunt and puts both of her feet back onto the floor, causing my urine stream to flow in a singular path once again. It rains down on her tits but she doesn't seem to mind. With a giggle she bends over and presses her face against my sopping wet butthole, which still gives Axel access to her backdoor. Now my piss is spraying in an arch and landing somewhere between Sorcha's ass crack and Axel's johnson.
She then begins to lick my anus with vigor, not caring about it tasting like pee I guess. I moan loudly at the sensation of her tongue playing with my butt while my pissing pussy continues to convulse.
"FUCK... ...Hrng... That's hot." Axel gives Sorcha a semen enema that's so loud I can even hear the sexy sloshing sounds of her bowels filling up from here.
Hell he ain't wrong, Sorcha is the sexiest person I know. Her skills are far superior to mine, in fact everything I've learned about how to pleasure women I learned from her so of course they are. As I'm enjoying getting anal rimmed I lose control of myself again and cum hard as Sorcha enjoys pushing out the jizz from her rectum.
Regardless, we continue to have vigorous sex for the next few minutes until I finally stop peeing. By that time I'm panting heavily on the bed, my breasts rise and fall rather quickly and I'm downright bathed in my own urine. We only fucked for maybe seven minutes but it felt like hours, well the fucking only started once I was naked but still. Sorcha and Axel look tired as well but they're still standing.
"We have one last thing we can give you... don't we Dr. Cock?" Sorcha's lustful eyes are so adorable I can't help but smile.
"Ahh, yes. That." Axel seems happy at the suggestion as well.
Sorcha climbs ontop of my belly, stopping just short of my breasts as she rests her perfect sweaty butt on my lower chest. Axel places his shaft against my honeypot, causing me to quiver once again. It's the same position it was in when he made the cock sandwich earlier.
"Well then, I hope you enjoy your... gift." Sorcha teases as she rubs her pussy briefly.
Within seconds, she begins to pee all over my torso and it feels amazing. A second or two later I hear Axel grunt as the exterior of his manhood gets instantly warmer and I hear and smell his strong piss instantly as he begins to use Sorcha's lower back, tail and ass as a urinal. Axel's pulsing dick on the outskirts of my cunt feels so good and the scent of both Sorcha and Axel at the same time is overpowering and amazing. Sorcha plays with my breasts softly while she pees which I welcome. I just lay there and enjoy being used as an anthro toilet.
About four minutes pass and Sorcha stops urinating. Axel's stream ends about a minute after that. We finish Axel off with a two lady blowjob/handjob thingy after I stand up and kneel before him. As I do so the last of my anal water leaks out of me and I accidently let out a cute little fart. Axel's releases his final load of sperm after Sorcha and I tease the outside of his cock for like five minutes straight. His sticky sperm comes out in globby chunks and it gets all over our faces and tits and probably elsewhere as well.
By this time we're all fucking exhausted... and we don't wanna bathe the rancid sexual scents off of us so we head to a hotel, probably the same one Paisou and I first boned in. Anyway Sorcha and I lay down on the bed and stain it fairly quickly with our satisfied stickiness as the room starts to smell as filthy as we are. Axel has a shower in the bathroom and bids us good night before he heads to his personal quarters.
All in all though... that was a great day. I'm looking forward to November and the future that's in store for me and my girlfriend. I ask a Theta Sentinel to take an oldschool polaroid photo of us and it obliges. Sorcha and I each take a copy of it and I'm sure we'll treasure this memory for a long time.

Chapter 12: Living With These Changes
I rub my large squatting derriere. My butt hurts. Why is it so damn sore? Oh that's right.
"I'm John Smith." A middle-aged fair skinned man talks to me and for some reason I understand his language. Disney movie logic I guess. "What's your name?"
"Pisscunthontas." I say aloud to the world as the gun I'm trying to poop out finally evicts itself from my asshole and lands in my hands for some reason.
I shoot John in his big dumb bitch-ass face and his entire body explodes into a billion pieces, leaving nothing but a crimson sea of blood behind. I'm pulled into the red current created by the tsunami and carried by the nearby river as I remember an old boring lecture I once heard in high school.
"Does anyone know when Red Room, Harmony in Red, by Henri Matisse was painted? Come on we went over this last week you dumb fucks. Anyone?" A scrubby and disgusting old rotten chunk of a teacher scans the classroom with his squinty eyes for any takers.
"Princess Pisscunthontas," He points at me with his rancid shriveled bony finger. "Surely you remember?"
"Uhh... uhm..." I struggle to think straight. Why's my brain no worky... "2008?"
"Congratulations!" The crumply crumperton from Hammonsville speakth. "You were exactly one century off! Way to go!"
... I don't even know what's happening anymore. Where am I? Is that a giant mushroom cloud in the distance? Who's the hairy monkey with the top hat holding an axe? Oh right that's Aperaham Lincoln when he fought off those vampires in Fresno and killed their leader with a nuke. That was a great day for America.
Later on I'm looking at a butthole painting in some anal museum and I'm analyzing it, heh, like some kinda art critic while stroking my chin.
"Hmm... needs more contrast between the rim and the asscrack hair." I ponder aloud.
I'm suddenly naked, my nipples are different colors for some reason, one's purple the other is green. Huh. Neat. Am I on drugs? I must be on drugs... that explains it. Either that or... am I dreaming or dead?
Hmm.
Last night I was...
Ah yes. I had that dream again. The same nightmare I've had thousands of times before where the universe changes in weird ways until eventually everyone is a furry.
It started out with me in my usual spot sitting on the toilet at 4:22 AM trying to take a shit which was- Wait no I don't poop anymore gah my brain.
I've gotta wake up this is too strange. But how? Hmm. Nope pinching my nipples doesn't work. I can't feel them anyway so yeah I must be asleep. Why haven't I awoken yet? Aren't anthros supposed to wake up when they realize they're sleeping?
Maybe if I try to urinate I can-
~~Saturday November 1st, 2008~~
-wake up. Huh. Well I'm wetting the bed so I guess it worked. Ahhh... sweet morning relief. I already smell like Sorcha and Axel's piss anyway, their scents are way stronger than mine so adding my fresh urine here shouldn't make much difference. I stretch my naked body as I try to not wake Sorcha up. The hotel clock says 6:19am anyway, nice. She'll have a little over half an hour left to sleep assuming I don't wake her.
Either way that was a messed up dream huh? So strange and vivid. Maybe there was something in the lube that I was dosed with or something who knows. Yay drugs!
After about twenty more seconds I stop peeing, not much in the tank after all. I quietly get off of the stinky sheets and make my way to the hotel bathroom. I drink some water as I take my daily soul power pill that was on the counter. Much better. I hop in the shower and begin the long process of washing off the sexual scents from last night, which was amazing by the way. I'm getting horny again just thinking about it, I wish Sorcha would hump my pissing pussy more often.
But alas we can't always get what we want. Since I have some time while I'm slathering up my boobs and ass I guess I can talk to ya'll about my current skills. Was going to do so in the last chapter but that angry piss argument with Eris went on way too long. Fourth wall break quota met now time to move on.
Acidic Urine Level 9: Allows one to urinate out a strong acidic liquid from their body. User is immune to their own urine but not to general acid.
Cold Resistance Level 1: Provides a very basic amount of cold resistance.
Crimson Lightning Level 8: Allows one to emit strong red lightning from their palms for a variety of offensive uses. 
Digestive System Rework Level 3: Converts solid waste into liquid urine. Does not effect gas. Makes intestines smaller. Increases urination rate by 200%.
Fire Immunity: Immune to fire.
Iron Bladder Level 5: Provides a fairly superanthro amount of bladder space. Bladder Capacity: 3L.
Regeneration Level 5: Provides an average amount of core body regeneration. Does not nullify pain.
Quick Reflexes Level 9: Provides a fairly high amount of above-average dexterity.
Shock Immunity: Immune to electricity.
Soul Energy Resistance Level 7: Provides a fairly decent amount of resistance to the negative effects of soul consumption.
Thick Skin Level 1: Provides a very basic amount of defense. Nullifies pain very slightly.
Toxic Flatulence Level 2: Turns expelled anal gas into a weak poisonous gas.
Stored Soul Power(SP): 58619.33
Not sure what all has changed since you've last seen the list but yeah, I have my offensive pissing ability now! Yay! I haven't used it yet... it's been off since I got it a couple days ago with about twelve day's worth of soul pills but hey I'll test it out sometime. But yeah I legit cannot wait until I can kill The Creators enemies with my pee, it's now become one of those long term life goals. Mine just happen to be stupidly silly.
Anyway, my AI core told me that the acidic urine ability is tuned to my specific DNA, so that it doesn't melt me from the inside out when I use it. It also doesn't burn me when coming out or if it happens to splatter on my fur or skin, which is nice. I have no acid resistances by the way so if someone enemy were to have an acidic ability of some sort in the future I'd have to be careful. 
But yeah as I said I can't wait to try it out. Not sure quite when I'll get the opportunity. But yeah now I'm just going to focus on my primary lightning ability and get that to be super powerful, then I will be the ultimate edgelord!
Ahem.
Sorcha enters the shower with me when I'm only halfway done with washing myself, so we help each other in that regard as we tease each other with our soft fingers all the while. I asked her if the lube was drugged with something and she just looked at me with what I like to call her 'cute and confused' face. I then explained my weird dream to her, part of it anyway and she simply smiled and nodded.
"When one has a life altering moment, like say the best sex of your life so far." Sorcha begins. "It can kind of do funky things to the brain, that's probably why your dream was so wild if I were to make an educated guess. I'm no doctor though."
"Nah we both know that Dr. Cock is the only one we need." I quip back and we smile at each other and kiss.
After we're both squeaky clean we get out of the shower and dry ourselves off. I'm about to call a Theta Sentinel to bring me my training clothes when...
"You going to finally go all natural today with me hun?" Sorcha bats her eyes seductively at me as she does on a nearly daily basis.
"You know I can't..." I say with embarrassment as I do so every time she asks for some reason.
Normally she leaves the brief nudist discussion there... but today she replies with- 
"Why?" Sorcha touches my shoulder softly. "I don't mean to be rude dear but everyone here except for Toshia has seen your cute pussy by this point. What have you got to hide? Unless you don't want Toshia to see you like that, I'd understand but... your beauty is something you should be most proud of."
I smile at her warmly. 
"You're horny as fuck this morning aren't you?" I tease as I touch her privates softly, bringing my fingers around her labia in a V shape for a couple of seconds. "You're so wet."
She laughs and holds back a moan as I stop touching her. "You caught me red-handed Vaine, I'm so turned on right now it's crazy. Last night was honestly so great. Before I met you... I had no idea how invigorating pissing would feel during sex."
"So much vulgar words coming from you." I tease her more with a goofy grin.
She simply laughs at that. "You're probably right, it's probably your evil rock star influence that's cast a spell on me."
"Haha." I laugh back at her. "We should probably be going soon... so... lemme think about this for a few minutes."
"Of course hun." Sorcha squeezes my buttcheek before she moves to the bathroom door. "I'll get us some fruit that we can eat before we head on our way."
Ahh... you're not the only one still horny from last night babe. Still, I'm thinking alot more about what she said than I ever have in the past. Nevertheless, the last time I made a hasty new decision I ended up pissing on the floor in front of Eris for five minutes, that was fun. Obviously it was a bad choice looking back on it now but I can't deny I enjoyed it at the time.
So now I'm faced with yet another fairly major personal decision, far more important than urinating on some carpet, shocking I know. But yeah me being a nudist would be hot for those around me of course and I'd enjoy the attention. But would I be too embarrassed or too aroused to train properly if I did that? Could I actually function normally in day to day life... without clothing?
...
Yeah... I don't think I could, least not right now. I mean true I'm naked around Sorcha almost all of the time but it'd be far to tempting for me to masturbate during training if my pussy was constantly getting attention from other horny eyes constantly. I'd resist sure but I think my training would suffer greatly in quality as a result. Believe me I'd love nothing more than to be a nudist with Sorcha all of the time... but I have a duty to uphold and personal goals for myself. I think... on Friday's... I'll gladly be nude with my girlfriend no matter where we are. But for training days, which is most of the time, I feel like I have no choice but to cover up.
I look at myself again in the mirror and take a deep breath. I trace my fingers across my muscles, feeling every curve of my athletic body. I wish I could show this off but uh yeah I'd totally be too distracted all of the time. I let out a deep sigh and relax, only now just noticing how tight my anus got from thinking about this too hard as I scratch an itchy patch of fur near it.
Ehh, whatever, I made a new decision anyways. We'll just have our naked fun on our days off, not much of a reason to wear anything then after all. I can't wait to find out where we'll have our first full 24-hour date honestly, so many places to fuck so little time.
Sorcha is there sitting on the bed, eating some strawberries. I join her and we eat and giggle like little school girls as we enjoy our light breakfast. My clothes come in shortly thereafter as I explain everything to her as clearly as I can.
"As long as I can enjoy your full glorious self on our days off that's fine with me hun." Sorcha coos.
"Of course, I'm looking forward to it." I smile as I put on my plain sports bra.
Sorcha doesn't need to help me get dressed of course... but she insists anyway when she grabs my bland white panties and sticks my leg in each side, one at a time.
"What're you my mother?" I tease her with words as she's clearly getting sexually heated from just this alone.
"You've grown up so quickly..." She laughs as she forces my undies up around my buttcheeks, nearly giving me a wedgie. Probably intentionally but you know.
Damn. Horny isn't even a strong enough word to describe Sorcha right now. She's just... insatiable. We finish our breakfast in a way too sexual manner before we make our way outside of the hotel room and into one of the megastructure's vast hallways. For some reason the air out here feels... different somehow. It's probably nothing, just my pee brain talking.
We enter a transport pod together, she doesn't let go of my hand as we sit down and I just ogle at her tits like the pervert I am, her overwhelming arousal is radiating all over me it seems. We begin to make out softly, nothing that'll lead to serious sex or anything but we're both way too jittery this morning to just sit idle as the pod takes off.
Ahh, foreplay.
But yeah... Sorcha's tongue intermingled with mine is all I can focus on right now. Her lips taste sweet and are addictive. I blame the strawberries... and my libido for that. I squeeze her right breast softly and tease her nipples with the softer edges of my clawed fingertips and she seems to enjoy the attention.
She pulls away from my mouth and takes a deep seductive breath. "I think we ought to slow down hon, save our... ravenous energy for tonight."
When my mind snaps back to reality, I notice that the transporter isn't going to the usual gym. Instead, we're almost at the outer edges of the megastructure.
"What's going on?" I ask the AI pilot in the pod. "Where're we going?"
"To the new training area, Father will meet you all there." The AI chirps back in a monotone voice. "This ride will be about five minutes long, we apologize for the inconvenience."
"We're leaving the megastructure..." Sorcha says with awe as she looks out the window.
I squish my cheek up against hers and look out the narrow circular window as we see the outside world again. It's been 198 days or almost six in a half months since we became Reapers. The passage of time hasn't been kind to the city it seems.

I dunno what else I expected, without anthros to maintain the city, the arid summer this year must have killed off most of the plants. The once nutrient rich soil has completely dried out and spread across the urban area like a plague. There's still some life outside of the city of course... but with nature left to take its course, this area will probably be completely transformed into a mostly barren mesa within the next thirty to fifty years.
 Within like fifteen seconds, Dallas is completely over the horizon and not visible anymore. It doesn't take long for us to enter the west side of Texas, where the dry mesa turns to desert and the biome completely changes. When I stop looking outside and turn my attention to Sorcha again, I notice that she's still hot and bothered, pressing her legs together tightly as she tries to resist squirming in her seat. Despite insisting that we stop our makeout session... her body clearly wants to cum.
"Well the pilot did say we have five minutes before we land." I say seductively as I get down onto my knees in the middle of the pod. "I guess I'll have to... take care of you."
Sorcha tries to object but I assert my dominance for once and pull her legs apart with both my hands holding onto her knees. Her succulent yellow pussy is dripping wet and is calling to me.
"What're you- AHHHHH fuck!" Sorcha doesn't even get the entire sentence out before she screams with pleasure as I plant my face in between her legs and begin to lick her clitoris furiously.
She grabs onto my head, claws digging into my scalp as she grinds her crotch on my mouth. She's obviously not trying to stop me anymore. The taste of her pussy is so sweet, my heart races and I feel a bit light headed. I want her to know how fucking hot she is. I shove my tongue deeper into her slit, enjoying the feeling of her sopping cunt pressed against my nose.
"Ohh... god Vaine..." Sorcha pants and whimpers in delight. "Yes yes... oh fuck..."
I can barely breathe thanks to how deeply she's forcing my jaw into her honeypot... but she's too fucking sexy for me to care right now. Her cunt is swollen and I know exactly where to eat her out. I move my mouth down from her labia to her anal rim and give both of her holes a nice long lick. Sorcha jerks her head back as she nearly jumps off the seat, clearly jolted by my sudden and brief rimjob. I use my thumbs to spread her vaginal lips as I begin to devour her pussy once again.
"Fuck Vaine! Fuck..." Sorcha moans loudly, not caring at all for how much noise she's making right now. "Don't stop... I'm so close!"
I tease her cunt continuously with my tongue for about ten more seconds as she cries out in orgasmic bliss and sprays girlcum all over my face. She's totally lost in her lust right now. She pulls my hair out of the way so she can see my face and then looks me in the eyes as I clean the juices off of my lips and chin.
"You... are amazing..." Sorcha pants. "Oh fuck... oh wow..."
I pull my face away from her privates and give her one final lick.
"You're so sexy." I say back to her with a wink. "So perfect."
We then just cuddle in the pod for a few more minutes as Sorcha's body finally starts to calm down before we reach our destination. What we see when we land though is rather surprising to say the least.
It's... a massive circular... nature preserve? What? Ok lemme see if I can put this into words. We land on the outer edge of the metallic wall, more specifically well, the landing pad attached to said wall. On the exterior side of it is what you'd expect, just seemingly endless desert, I have no idea where we are. Near where Las Vegas used to be maybe?
Yeah. Somewhere in Nevada. If even one of you readers get that reference good job you earned a free headpat from me.
Anyway, on the inside however, underneath a massive glass dome there's a vast jungle filled with diverse undergrowth, trees and everything else you'd expect. Since we're basically on the ramparts of the wall we can almost see the entire thing. I don't see any birds or any other animals in the trees though but they may just be hard to spot from this viewing angle.
There's already several other transport pods on the loading dock with us, so I guess most if not all of the other Reapers are already here. I see dozens of Sentinels zooming around every which way through the air but I assume there's hundreds here.
I feel Sorcha squeeze my hand softly before we exit the transporter as I make sure that I've cleaned up all the girlcum out of my hair and the pod door opens up with a hiss. We're greeted to warm and arid air a couple of seconds later. As we step outside, I don't hear what I expected to. It's dead silent, I guess we can't hear anything because of the glass dome, durr.
I also just realized this is the first time we've been outside since the end of July. Some large rooms in the megastructure mimicked being outdoors of course but the real deal feels quite different. My body... more specifically my aching pussy is just being more sensitive than usual today, probably my own fault for eating Sorcha out I guess. My panties are probably damp as fuck right now.
Regardless, I feel like I'm on a movie set when we walk out onto the massive loading dock, it doesn't even feel real and yet here it is right in front of us. No matter how much I see of Father's architectural designs it still fills me with wonder at the scale of it all. We step onto a platform and are lowered by an automatic elevator at the end of the landing pad and go inside the new facility once we're down most of the way. 
Sure enough, everyone else is already here, Father included. He's standing on a podium once again, clearly ready to give another speech. He's wearing a shiny purple suit today, which makes him look like some sort of flashy game show host or something. Which audience he getting all dressed up for anyway?
"Good, you're all here, now I can get down to explaining the new training method that will be established as of today." Father smiles at everyone warmly as Sorcha and I walk up and stand beside everyone else.
"Throughout the past three months, you've spent time training the core of your physicality to new heights. Your skills have improved massively and that has given me the confidence that you are ready to tackle your next stage of growth, you should all be very proud."
Father looks to the left and then to the right, making eye contact with each of us as he says those words.
"Nevertheless, we are just getting started. Your path to more power is in front of you. You've strengthened your bodies and learned the basics of your weapons of choice, but now you must train in survival and actual combat."
Wait... so we'll be fighting... inside the jungle that Father has created? That's pretty nutty.
"For the first month of this, your foes will be simple creatures that represent the wildlife of various planets that you may encounter. Obviously this is only going to be a very thin slice of what you could possibly face in the galaxy but we must make due with the time that we have. During your second month in the biodome you will engage in combat with various sentient creatures, each with various levels of primitive weaponry that they will use against you. Lastly, during the third month you will encounter advanced alien races with decent combat skill and high technological advancement."
That was a lot of info to take in a short amount of time. Ok. phew... deep breaths V.
"Of course, all of your simulated enemies inside the arena will be Sentinels with organic shells." Father drones on. "They're all programmed to not target your cores under any circumstances so the risk to your life is zero. Like all Sentinels they're built from materials that nullify alchemy, so you won't be able to use that ability offensively. Inside the dome you'll have access to all of your powers except for one. You won't regenerate."
Oh shit.
"Each, round shall we call it, there will usually be fifty to a hundred enemies in the interior zone. These rounds will end either when you've destroyed all of your foes... or all of you are incapacitated and otherwise unable to fight. When they end, you'll take a five minute break so I can reset the arena and it'll give you time to reflect on what you all did right or wrong and improve from there." 
So we're gonna "die" over and over again? Sounds like a pain in the ass... and not the fucky kind.
"For the first week, you'll be facing variations of predatory wildlife that you could possibly find on Earth. Beyond that though, each day will simulate a different planet along with different flora, fauna and varying degrees of gravity and oxygen, along with many other dangers that you may face out there."
Damn so like... it won't always be a jungle? That blows my mind even more.
"In the arena, anything goes. You may team up with your fellow Reapers or you may fight alone, the choice is yours. Your training in here will not always be about combat, sometimes it may just be learning about how to survive a harsh environment. This is rather obvious but I must reiterate, don't attempt to use your powers on each other. I understand that you may accidently hurt each other in the heat of a moment during an intense battle... but any intentional harming of your fellow brothers or sisters will not be tolerated."
Ugh. Another jab directed entirely at me. I'm offended.
"Lastly, remember that this isn't a competition. Everyone will progress at different rates. Above all else, focusing on improving one's self during this new training method and you will be fine." Father concludes his speech with a nod. "The first round will start in five minutes, please take that time to ask the Theta Sentinels what weapons and gear you would like to take with you before then."
Well then... guess today wouldn't have been a good day for me to be a full on nudist anyways. Guess I kinda dodged a bullet there. Anyway, Father steps away from his miniature stage and we all begin to disperse as Theta Sentinels lead each of us to a small room.

It's a small rectangular room made of some kind of silver-colored metal that only has three, well technically four things in it. Two simple benches, a locker with my compacted scythe inside and a fridge full of energy drinks, protein shakes and bottled water. Yummy.
I drop my gray yoga pants to my feet and dump them into the locker. Then, I order a Theta to make me a jungle camo jacket and and leggings, along with some sorta combat boots. I gulp down half of a mostly unpleasant energy drink called 'Blue Moonlight' before my clothes are ready. I slip on the military pants over my plain white panty covered ass and wear the jacket over my tank top. I put my bare feet into the steel toed brown combat boots, should probably have worn socks today but whatever. 
I pull my scythe out of the oversized locker and give it a few casual practice swings. Eyup, this is mine alright. Crazy how accurately it can be duplicated by alchemy. These Sentinels are uhh, still  better than me at it.
Regardless after only a couple minutes, the far side of the room opens up into a cylindrical pod of some sort, mostly made of glass. I can see the manufactured jungle from here. I'm instructed to step inside, so I do. The sliding door seals itself shut and I just take a moment to let it all in. 
"Stand still for teleportation commencing in five seconds." I hear a computerized voice say.
Wait what?!
Within seemingly the next instant I hear a loud ringing noise and see a blindingly strong flash. When my eyes adjust I'm already in the jungle, in some random part of it I guess.
"Good luck." I hear Father's voice boom loudly throughout the arena and yet it also sounds as if he is right in front of me. Strange but ok.
On the interior of the glass dome there's a counter that show's how many creatures are left to kill... and a list of our names and faces with a number beside each one. Let's see... sixty one creatures- nope fifty nine creatures and Jason's number on the scoreboard went up to two. 
Father says this isn't a competition right? Sure as hell feels like one right now. Dammit Vaine, focus girl. Analyze your environment and then work on hunting those... fake creatures... I don't actually know what we're killing yet.
Regardless, I pull my scythe away from my back and look around the small clearing I'm in. There're no animals or anything that I can see, just tall trees, grass and plants. It's oddly quiet for some reason, there's no bugs humming or birds chirping so it's uhh, rather eerie if I'm being honest. I think I'm alone but... my instincts are telling me that something is off.
I walk around aimlessly for a minute or two, I have no idea where I am going afterall. Not that there's anywhere to go. I equip my scythe in an offensive stance and just keep moving forward, maybe I can find a river or something. Now that I think about it I should have brought a backpack full of some like basic survival gear and shit but I should be fine. We'll only be in here for six hours after all so it shouldn't matter... right?
I'm so distracted by my thoughts that I almost fall flat on my face when I step onto a fallen tree trunk that just so happens to allow passage over a small chasm. I'm so surprised by the sudden fact that I almost fell down a cliff that my brain is jolted back into focus mode. Ok lemme get my bearings for a second. Damn that's quite a long way down.
I step down onto the other side of the gap... and hear rustling from some bushes in front of me. Before I can even react, a large snake pops out of the greenery and slithers its way towards me rather quickly. It's a good eight or nine feet long and it's green and black scales are glinting in the sunlight. It opens its mouth wide, revealing two rows of razor sharp fangs as it lunges towards my legs.
I reflexively take a couple steps back... only to realize that there's nothing there but a pit as I step out onto nothing. I don't even have time to scream as the snake hisses at me and I fall backwards towards the crevice. Somehow, I manage to grab onto the side of the half-rotten log bridge and dig my claws into it. The force of the impact causes my scythe to slip from my other hand and clatter loudly and repeatedly down into the chasm below. I think I dislocated my shoulder as well, my entire left arm is burning with pain.
The snake is still hissing profusely at me as it coils up for another strike.
"Eat this you fuckface!" I yell out a corny hollywood action movie line as I extend my free right hand in front of me and concentrate my power into my fingertips.
Within half a second the snake attempts to bite me again but it flies directly into a bolt of searing red lightning and shrieks out in pain as gravity carries it down into the abyss below. I breathe a sigh of relief as I'm somehow still holding tightly onto the mossy trunk with my injured arm. I cry out in pain as I reach my good limb over and pull myself up to ground level with it. I continue to breathe deeply as I stand up and try to take a moment to relax.
I hope that bastard is dead. I look up at the sky towards the scoreboard and surely enough there's a 1 next to my kill counter. Good. Ahhh... fuck my arm hurts so badly. As I said, pretty positive my shoulder is out of its socket right now. I try to look up online how to fix it but there's no wi-fi here... guess Father disabled it in the arena. Makes sense I guess, we won't have internet on any primal worlds we accidently end up on either. But god dammit what do I do? I've barely been in here for ten minutes and I'd rather not go on for well over five hours in pretty bad pain.
As these thoughts are going through my head... I feel a sharp pain on my left asscheek and not the fun kind. I turn around and only then do I notice that a second snake has latched onto my butt. I cry out in both revulsion and shock as I remove my ass from the snake's mouth by jogging a few feet away. I turn around and try to build up enough power to short circuit this animalistic cunt Sentinel but it's moving too quickly. It's already moving in to strike me again.
'This is it, the round is done, I'm gonna either succumb to bloodloss or venom and lose consciousness either way. Way to fail V.'
Just when I think it's over, I hear a loud ringing noise and within the next split second a giant flying hammer slams into the snake's head and causes it to explode in a fiery mess of surface flesh gore and robotic skeleton innards. I fall flat on my booty and wince from the pain of both my arm and rearend. I stop putting pressure on my left arm rather quickly as doing so is making the agony much worse.
It's only then when I see the hovering hammer fly back to its owner and lands in his hand with a "thwunk" sound effect. Look I don't know ok? It just sounds cool. It's Toshia by the way.

Damn he be looking sexy in that military uniform. Gah ow. Shut up ok? My sexual thoughts keep me from focusing on the pain.
"You look like shit." He makes an offhanded sarcastic remark at me as he smiles and wipes the viscera off of his weapon with a large nearby leaf.
"Yeah well I... panicked and lost my scythe down the ravine." I grumble as I struggle to stand up with just one arm.
"Your arm... looks like it's fucked. Need help?" He says as he comes to within reaching distance of me as he puts his weapon away.
"Yeah I-" Is all I manage to blurt out before he takes my arm in both of his huge yet gentle hands and pops my shoulder back into place.
"Mother pancake fucker!" I howl loudly as my bones literally sound like they're crunched together like some kinda twisted haunted house display. God that fucking hurt almost as much as getting bit in the ass. 
"Feel better?" Toshia asks with a half serious half joking tone.
"Yeah..." The screaming pain in my arm is now just a numbing ache like a really bad muscle cramp instead of like, I don't know... a nasty shit dump inside my shoulder. "Thanks."
"You're welcome." He responds with a smile. "I got here just in time to see that snake take a bite out of your heinie. That hurt as well I assume?"
"Of course it did dummy." I counter with a half-embarrassed expression. "The bitch ass just caught me off-guard is all."
"Ok, ok, I was only teasing." He laughs. "But seriously, I should take a look at it. Turn around and drop your pants."
"Really?" I respond half annoyed at my friend who just asked to see my butt so casually. "You should at least take me out to dinner first."
"Yeah you're totally the first anthro in the world to make that joke." Toshia retorts. "It's up to you but if you wanna be in less pain I suggest you let me treat the wound as best as I can."
He pulls a large backpack off of his, well back, and takes out a medkit.
"Your serious right now aren't you?" I reply with a coy attitude.
"Gotta practice on something if I'm to get good at patching up injuries. Your ass is just a good place as any to train on." Toshia replies in a lighthearted and yet mocking tone but I let it slide.
"Ahh... fine." I grumble as I finally give in.
I turn to face the other direction and unbutton my jungle camo pants and drop them just below my asscheeks, like I'm mooning him or something. It's really rather embarrassing I gotta say.
He pulls some stuff out of the medkit I can't quite see what.
"Panties too Ms. V." He says seriously as he's once again within arms distance of me.
"Fucking really?" I scowl my eyes at him but he knows I'm not seriously annoyed. "You just want to see my asshole and pussy don't you?"
"We have an entire eternity for that V, just having full access to your buttcheek will make this go alot quicker." Toshia doesn't lose his serious expression.
Seriously the doctor roleplay from last night and now the actual kinda real doctor stuff now. What the fuck is my life?
I huff deeply as I pull my panties down and they wrap around my lower butt in about the same spot as my jungle camo pants. Now I really am mooning him. Within a few seconds I feel a sharp pin prick in my fatty flesh.
"Ow! Hey! The fuck was that?" I complain and bitch.
"Pain medication syringe. You should start feeling better in about five minutes and not be drowsy. I can't do anything about the venom but one bite won't incapacitate you." He explains like he knows what he's talking about.
"Can't you just give me antivenom?" I ask a silly question in hindsight.
"No." Is his cold and calculated response. "That's not how it works."
"I didn't know you ahh- knew about medicine." I feel a soft cotton ball rub one of the four bite marks on my butt, I assume there's sterilization liquid on it or something.
"My Ma wanted me to be a doctor, so I went to med school, only for a few years though." Toshia explains. "I've just learned off and on by myself since then."
"Makes ahh dammit- perfect sense." Yup. Second cotton ball dab. "I thought you were a forest ranger before... you know, the end."
"Indeed I was." He confirms what I already knew. "We haven't talked this much for a few weeks. Not since the-"
"Since the shark circus show?" I wince at the annoying pain but bear it. "I remember. That was... an awkward night when Axel and Sorcha just fucked for almost an hour in the otherwise empty audience seats while we chatted and watched the shitty live show, fully clothed I might add."
"Yeah... I just recall that and well, you being exhausted as hell." I can hear the sympathy in his voice.
I hear a loud rip behind me, I assume that he's opening up a large band-aid package or something. Gauze! That's what they call it. God V get it right.
"I find it amusing how it took me fixing up your ass to get us to have a conversation again." Toshia chuckles as he puts the gauze over my wound and tapes it down.
"Fuck off..." I laugh lightly at his dumb joke.
"As much as I'd love to look at your small cute butt all day I'm done, you can pull your panties back up." I hear him packing away whatever gear he took out that he wants to keep as I pull my undies back up.
"My ass isn't small..." I grumble again as I pull my pants up and button them together.
"Don't worry about it, you're still young. You'll have plenty of time to grow into a more... curvaceous woman like Sorcha." Toshia teases.
I couldn't deny that, she was thicker than me down there and more mature in both body and mind. I would be offended if I didn't agree with his statement but yeah Sorcha is a knockout for sure. I take a couple minutes to make myself the only weapon I know how to make, a half-hammer half-pick tool. It's not ideal for combat but it'll have to do for the rest of the round, since I lost my scythe like the dumdum I am.
"There's a river about a mile in a half to the northwest, we can head back there. From what I've seen so far the organic Sentinels are programmed to attack us and not hide so, we need to be ready for combat at anytime." Toshia informs me as he looks up at the scoreboard. 
I glance at it too. Nineteen left. And damn Axel and Sorcha have red X's across their profile pictures on the scoreboard. Guess that means they're out of the round and just... waiting somewhere now, blacked out. Damn.
"Hope Sorcha didn't uhh 'die' too horribly. And I'm surprised about Axel, he's super strong I wouldn't have expected him to be knocked out." I kinda ramble on a bit.
"This training is brutal... but necessary. Sorcha will be fine and at the end of the day she'll have learned and improved, just like the rest of us." Toshia tries to assure me but my heart still feels heavy. "And as for Axel well, you never know what will happen in combat. That's why we're all here, to grow in our power and become unstoppable. If I had to guess, Axel is strong... but he's not very quick on his feet. If he got bit enough times it makes sense that he'd pass out from the venom in his system."
I simply nod along with his words as we continue to walk. I'm very thirsty for the first time since well... ever. Regeneration completely nullified that so with it being disabled for this training... yeah oof it sucks. Of course I felt thirsty before whenever my body suggested it'd be beneficial to drink but it was never a completely necessary thing. It was unpleasant yeah so we countered it by well, drinking properly.
Hail Hydrate.
But now, if I didn't drink I could pass out from dehydration and that would be bad if it happened in a real dangerous situation in the future. Regardless, we make it to the river after killing a few more snakes ourselves and the total remaining has dropped to twelve. I practically crawl to the water source and drink some of it in a very unladylike manner. It tastes both nice and terrible. Nice because of course water tastes good... but I just noticed how the jungle air is extremely humid and harsh on my throat. I'm sweaty and gross right now and not in a sexy way.
I get up and brush the dirt and dead leaves off of my clothes. I look down at my boots to see that there's some dried snake blood and sticky fleshy bits stuck to them. Damn that's where the disgusting smell is coming from.
"How's your ass feel?" Toshia asks me as he drops a huge log next to the river and I take a seat next to him on it.
"The pain meds are working, it's not so bad." I reply as I take off my boots begin to crudely clean the gunk from them. "I feel abit loopy though, I assume it's from the venom."
"Probably." Toshia nods. "I've not got bitten myself yet so I don't know the symptoms but that is a common one for many many types of poison out there."
"Damn." I grimace as I rub some water onto the boots and a bunch of disgusting gore comes off in the process. I'll have to remember to not step on them in the future... as much.
You may be asking me "Durr why not just use alchemy to remove the nasty bits?" Well... I'll tell you. My alchemy isn't that precise yet. If I try to deconstruct the grimy stuff on the boot, more than half the atoms I'd grab would be from the leathery hide itself so, not really something I'm capable of doing... yet.
Anyway, Toshia and I just sit around talking for awhile. He talks about his friendship with Jason and how Eris dislikes him. At least we both agree that Eris is a bitch. You may be wondering how I feel about Toshia's friendship with Jason. Honestly I don't really care, Toshia can take care of himself. If he wants to be friendly with Jason that's his business. I've told him quite a few times how I think that Jason is just deceiving him but he insists that he's getting through to him and helping him deal with some deep personal shit. Honestly I don't know what to believe and as I said, don't really care.
Odd how Jason takes up most of our conversation time and I'm not like... upset about it. Hmm.
Anyway, after about ten or fifteen minutes, two more snakes approach us. Toshia deals with them easily by flinging them both into a tree with his unseen hands, shattering the flora around them in a massive dust cloud of destruction. Damn his psionic powers are really fucking strong.
The scoreboard says only one enemy is left... and Paisou and Eris are knocked out now too so... that only leaves Jason, me and Toshia up and moving right now. Odds of the last snake attacking us are higher but we'll just have to wait. I'm half tempted to bathe in the river but I really don't want him to see me naked. I mean I wouldn't mind I guess... but now isn't the time for sexy stuff.
"V... can I ask you something?" Toshia breaks the silence.
"Uhh... sure I guess. What's up?" I turn to face him, even though he's just staring at his reflection in the river.
"Have you ever wondered if this... life we're leading is actually our destiny?" Toshia asks as he continues to gaze at the surface of the water. "I mean, we were all just random anthros before this happened, now we're training to be legendary warriors that everyone looks up to with respect and awe. Or maybe I'm just overthinking this."
Dominate.
Power.
Control.
"I don't believe in fate." I begin to speak honestly. "But I think we've been given the greatest gift in the universe and we should continue to do our best to use it for ourselves... and for our Creators."
Toshia nods and smiles. "I think so too. One of the things I love... loved about my job before all of this was just being outdoors. I really admire the natural order of things. It takes everything and anything it can to survive and makes no apologies for it.  It's simple but elegant. We used to call that greed and it was something that was looked down upon in our society. For me, it's the ideal I strive for. Everyone having everything they possibly can have... that's what will bring about true peace to this chaotic galaxy of ours."
I simply nod in agreement as we hear a loud ringing sound coming from... somewhere, followed by Father's voice. 
"The round is over, please get yourselves ready for transport back to your prep rooms." The booming yet soft voice sounds like it's right beside us.
Oh fuck we're gonna have to teleport again aren't we? God dammit. Toshia and I say goodbye for now and like ten seconds later, I see yet another bright flash. When I open my eyes again I'm back in the cylindrical pod in my, guess you'd call it a locker room. I go inside and the fresh cool air is soothing and with my regeneration back online, all the lingering pain I had is now gone.
I quickly strip naked and cast my clothes onto the floor. I think I rip my tank top but I don't really care. I rip the bandage off of my butt and smack it around a little, seems to feel just fine. It's only at this time when the Theta Sentinel informs me that I cannot change my clothes, we're supposed to keep the same ones for the entire training day.
Fucking really? There we go, Father is a pervert again confirmed. Gah. What if my clothes were shredded... would I be expected to go out naked?! The Theta Sentinel simply nods. Seriously? Wow. I mean I know this is meant to simulate part of a day being isolated in an unforgiving jungle but come the hell on man, I can get a new weapon so why no new panties? Fucking hell.
I get dressed in my dirty underwear and clothing, take a fresh bottle of water and a backpack with me this time, which contains a simple canteen, tent, flares, matches, compass and a flashlight. I think that's it. Oh and a pocket knife, great thanks. Sorry... I'm just in a foul mood right now. You would be too if you were forced to wear torn panties that allowed onlookers to see very small patches of your ass fur alright? 
Piss off.
Anyway, after a couple minutes I'm ready to go again so I get into the pod. I'm so smelly that even I notice it. I'll probably try bathing in a river or something if no one else is around. Now that I know I can't change my clothes all day I'd rather not spend the day feeling icky but maybe that'll be the new normal. That'd suck if that were the case.
Geez louise, I've spent so long writing about this day that it's rather nutty so I guess we should move on. I could go into more detail about each round and believe me there'd be a lot to talk about, I just don't wanna drag this out. So let's just have a brief overview I guess.
During the second round, I fell off a small hill and spent twenty-five minutes with a broken leg, that wasn't very fun at all. The third round I found a strange camp with dead plants and sticky gross slime all around it. Someone else's ability clearly as they fought the snakes but I didn't know who at the time. The fourth round I fought with Axel and Jason and while that may be fun to read about for you it'd just be tedious for me since you know, I hate Jason's guts.
Ahem. That really just about covers it.
At the end of the day, Sorcha and I head back to her room and we immediately shower and piss out all the grossness from our bodies. What you want me to write that? Nah mate we'll have a big ass sex scene later on in this chapter, don't you worry. Anyway the point is that we are both exhausted so we basically just talk about our day and how shitty it was. 
Eris abandoned Sorcha in the first round, she could have saved her but decided not to. Let's chalk that up to one more reason to hate Eris. Apparently Father gave her a huge shouting out and scared her shitless for not taking the training seriously. God I wish I could have witnessed that, would have made my day just a little bit better. Anyway, I told her about how much I hated not being able to get clean clothes and how much I disliked teleportation. I mentioned the odd shit I found and the other Reapers I fought with, I told her about Jason's ability to turn his body into slime and that he could absorb shit to kill and/or eat it. Yes that's who made the gross moist camp I had found earlier. Besides that I was by myself for the rest of the rounds.
Today was kinda blech but... hmm.
Oh well, least I have Sorcha, along with everyone else I care about. Life may be on a slight downward trend right now but in the end, we can only get stronger from here.
~~Friday November 7th, 2008~~
Well, after a week of fighting in the jungle, a fake Alaska hellhole, a blue sanded desert that literally smelled like shit, a sprawling mountainous maze of forests and a couple other fabricated locations my day off is finally here.
Huzzah!
I could have written a couple chapters with everything that happened this past week but ehh, I think sticking with one chapter per month is still the way to go. So regardless, hello! That's enough fourth wall breaks for one day... probably.
Anyway... so much of this week sucked. I froze my tits off, literally, in a winter wasteland. I fought giant scorpions in a poo smelling desert and got decapitated once, that was fun. I only know about that because Axel told me he found my old severed head later in that same spot when he found it in a later round. But yeah... this has been a wild week.
But today... is a date that I'll remember for quite a long time.
It starts off perfectly normal, Sorcha and I wake up, shower and eat breakfast together. Only instead of going to train afterwards... we can relax. Sorcha's not told me what the surprise is, she's only told me she's been planning it for a long while.
So... after we cuddle and nap together for about an hour we head out of our rooms naked together for the first time. A pod Sorcha calls shows up and we head inside. I'm so nervous, not gonna lie. Going out 'in public' as a nudist for the first time it's uhh, rather exciting but also terrifying for some reason. When we reach our destination, I realize that it's a water park. As we get out and see what she has planned for us I'm honestly rather stunned at what I see.
Every Reaper is here... and everyone is nude. Am I having a sex dream? The fuck is going on here?!
My pussy instantly gets wetter as I see the man meat all around me. Toshia is floating in some lazy river, Axel is enjoying a nearby hot tub and Paisou is just enjoying the wavepool further off in the distance. Eris is just getting fucked by Jason while in the missionary position on some kinda deck chair you lay down on. Who the fuck cares about them though.
He's not impotent then? Huh. Kay.
"It took a lot to convince everyone, especially Paisou to do this, but everyone eventually agreed to come here today as an experiment of sorts. I didn't invite Jason though... sorry hun." Sorcha explains.
"Don't worry about it, Toshia probably invited him." I assure her. "I'm literally dumbfounded that this is even happening at all just like... wow."
I take in a deep breath and feel the air rush into my nose and fill my lungs. It's a little bit chilly but it's still nice and relaxing to just... be nude out "in public" like this. Not that I'm a full-time nudist or anything, just... this is kinda nice is all. Sorcha says she wants to talk with Axel for abit and I kinda wanna take a ride around the lazy river. So she heads to the hot tub Axel is relaxing in while I sit down in an inflatable donut and feel the relatively cool water splash on my bare ass.
Brr it's cold... but nice and refreshing. My body is way too hot right now anyway. Metaphorically I mean. And I guess literally too, fair point.
Anyway, I push my right foot off of the side of the pool deck and just go with the current of the lazy river as I relax and close my eyes. My fur is tickling the back of my neck and I feel the breeze pass through every inch of my fur coat. It's only then that I realize that this is the first time in like... months that I've been able to relax and just do absolutely nothing. The feeling of my aching muscles always having an annoying presence in my body is gone. Feels so nice just to chill.
After awhile, I open my eyes and see Toshia approaching me. He's just floating by, not a care in the world it seems.
"Sup." I greet him with as little energy as I can muster.
"Hey V, enjoying the view?" He says with a smile.
"Mmmhmm." I respond coyly. "Very much so."
"I know I am." He chuckles.
"Oh stop, you're making me blush." I deflect Toshia's joke with sarcasm but I smile at him anyway.
"That's the point, V." He grins even wider. "The point of this is that everyone needs to relax and feel comfortable with themselves. And... we all kinda needed some bonding time too."
"True that." I say as I see that Eris and Jason are finally finished fucking on the deck chair. 
That didn't take long. Maybe they were near the finish line when Sorcha and I arrived... they must have been. Eris is kind of hot with her pink pussy and nipples on her modest boobs that match her hair but damn if her personality isn't just the worst. I just happen to look at her cunt again as some of Jason's sperm drips out of it. Gross. I mean if it was anyone else's sperm it'd be arousing but it's Jason... he's like a cockroach who sneezed snot up her snatch or something and called it a good job.
...
I don't know where I was going with that analogy either alright? My brain is weird.
Anyway, after Jason puts on a pair of swim trunks he walks up to our inflatable donuts, more so to Toshia's, and begins to speak. Blech.
"Thanks for inviting me T but uhh, Eris and I are gonna head out and do some stuff." Jason says rather awkwardly as he scratches his ear. "I do appreciate it though we'll maybe try again sometime... when Eris is in a better mood-"
"You almost done Jason? Come on... I'm hungry I want to go to that new French restaurant place I had the Theta's build a few days ago. Let's go!" Eris bitches as she finishes putting on her bikini, as per usual. I assume she always complains after sex... right?
"Sorry." He quickly says as he begins to walk away. "See ya T. Later... Vaine."
What? He acknowledged my existence? What the heck? Am I dreaming? Please tell me I'm dreaming.
"Enjoy your... fake expensive food." I blurt out with a casual wave of my hand. "I mean your uhh, date."
Oof, great thing to say after not speaking to him for over two months. First thing I said to him since I chopped his dick off and it was... something so stupid. Oh well. He leaves without another word and I swear I see him wince but maybe I'm just seeing things. Either way, Eris is still a cunt. 
Oh no hold the printing presses we gotta get this urgent news out to the world right away.
"See?" Toshia laughs lightly. "You can be civil with your ex."
"Oh fuck off." I casually dismiss his statement. "I was rude as shit."
"I dunno, if I was going on a date with Eris I'd probably be a bit dickish too." He shrugs and we both laugh. "Honestly though, you guys need to find a way to just... work together. It'll only make our lives easier if you two get along."
"Yeah..." I sigh. "I know. I've tried to be reasonable with her during training it's just... difficult. It is quite sad that Eris is negatively effecting me more than Jason these days. Almost makes me forget how shitty Jason is sometimes, almost."
"As I've told you he's a good kid." Toshia speaks seriously again. "He's just... impulsive and insecure. We all have our faults I guess."
"Yeah... whatever. Sorry to dampen the sexy mood I just... can't forgive him for the shit he did and said to me. Especially since he's never even acknowledged it." I explain. "He doesn't feel guilty due to his damn pride... doesn't care about anyone but himself and-"
"And I get it." Toshia interrupts me before I go on another rant about Jason's many shortcomings. "I understand why you don't like him, he's been nothing but a prick towards you for a long while. But I still think there's something I can do to get through to his inner voice of reason, I want to see his full potential in his service to Father afterall, same as you."
"The more competent allies we have the better?" I tilt my head as I say something so obvious.
"Exactly." Toshia nods.
We start or rather I start my second lap in this lazy river as our conversation finally goes abit more light hearted again. The mellow flow of the water in this attraction that you can barely call a ride is relaxing, the temperature of the water is just perfect now that I've gotten used to it and I'm not fighting any snakes or armadildos or bearbats and... I'm naked! 
Yay run-on sentence contest woohoo!
Ahem, anyways moving on. Toshia and I just continue to float for awhile, probably about an hour or more. Sometime after that, I hear someone calling to me.
"Heya Vaine..." I hear Paisou's voice as I open my eyes.
I expect to enjoy the sight of his cute crotch in front of me. Instead I see that he's wearing a pair of yellow swim trunks. He has a rather shy and embarrassed look on his face which I normally find adorable but in this instance I can tell that something is bothering him.
"Paisou... what's wrong?" I ask out of genuine concern.
"I uhh, am just gonna head back to my room. I thought I could do this and enjoy uhh, naturalism with the rest of you but I just can't. Sorry." Paisou speaks slowly and awkwardly, I can tell he's uncomfortable.
"Oh no... you don't need to apologize." I tell him honestly. "If anything I'm the one who should be sorry if Sorcha bringing you here was something you didn't want to do."
"It wasn't that I didn't want to come, I'm just... too embarrassed and can't relax." He explains.
"I... understand." I tell him. "We'll spend the day together next Friday kay? Promise."
"S-Sounds good. Later Vaine." Paisou waves at me, says goodbye to everyone else and then leaves.
Well that was... mildly disappointing. I feel bad but at the same time I'm bummed that we won't have an orgy together. Paisou doesn't wanna star in a real life hentai scene. I mean I get it, he's shy as fuck but still... damn.
"Sorry hun... guess I pushed him too far." Sorcha's voice comes up from behind me as she rests her chin on my inflatable donut. I didn't even notice her get in the lazy river honestly. "Burr it's cold."
"That's cus you were in the hot tub for too long... but you already know that." I tease her. "And don't worry about it... I'll uhh, try to make it up to him next week."
With those words, the three of us get out of the lazy river and head to where Axel is. He's ordered the Theta Sentinels to bring us a shitton of food for us to partake in for lunch like geez louise there's so much of it. I guess he wants all of us to piss sooner rather than later. Hell I'm down.
Did I mention that Toshia got the digestive rework ability a few weeks ago when Sorcha told him about it? No? Kay then, well I have now so you can shut up about it.
...
Sorry that was kinda rude... I'm just bummed out about Paisou at the moment and the idiot bitch-ass Jason is still in my headspace as well.
Regardless, there's all kinds of food here. Dozens upon dozens of sandwiches, loads of salads and piles of fruit, a huge tub of mashed potatoes and gravy, bunch of other stuff... really it's a lot. I grab a ham sandwich and enjoy it... four of them actually. Yes I am Miss Piggy today. Afterwards I have probably a pound or two of fruit and like a few bowlfulls of mash potatoes. When I'm done eating, I'm stuffed so much that it hurts. I feel my insides churn and gargle as the pain eases up and they quickly turn all that delicious food into to urine and I know my bladder will wanna piss hard soon. 
I'm so looking forward to the sex that I know is coming. It'll be the first time Toshia and I will fuck and I have to say, it's about damn time. I can't wait.
After our meal, we just lounge around for like an hour or two on the deck chairs as our processed urine begins to fill up all of our bladders. It's not long before my entire urethra is buzzing from the pleasure of holding in a solid amount of wee. If I was wearing a shirt my nipples would be poking holes through them because I'm horny as fuck right now. Watching the two older buff men and my girlfriend casually hanging around together while I have to piss is just highly arousing.
Anyway, it's around this time, with us just being lazy on the deck chairs and talking casually... that my pussy's itch becomes too much and my self control falls apart. I take in a deep breath and moan lightly as I spread my legs wide and begin to tease my clit with my right hand. Axel and Toshia both turn to face me as I get into a more comfortable position on my deck chair. I'm not really focused on them right now though. I'm horny as shit and I'm gonna make myself cum... the mere thought sends a soothing heat to pass through my skin and fur. 
My fingers begin to play with my dampening labia and I imagine myself sucking on Toshia's long, hard cock. I think about how his warm and tasty precum will flow into my mouth as I bob my head up and down on it, slurping loudly and obscenely. I moan more clearly as my digits start to pump inside of me and tease my g-spot. I'm so horny that my eyes feel like they're spinning in their sockets and I have to try my hardest to hold back from cumming too soon.
I moan louder as Axel, Toshia and Sorcha just stare at me with rather amused looks on their faces as I grope my breast with my left hand. Damnit. I can't get them to stop watching me masturbate... not that I want them to mind you. Ahh... fuck... look at me more...
I start lifting my ass up off of the chair with my feet firmly supporting my entire lower body, which forces my fingers deeper into my pussy. I'm almost fisting my cunt at this point. Fuck... it feels too good. I'm so lost in the moment, my entire nether region is a raging fire right now. I know they're getting hard watching me go to town on myself. Sorcha would as well... if she had a dick of course but alas I'll settle for her wet muff.
"Aww baby, you're so naughty." Sorcha giggles and bites her lip. "Cum for us hun."
"Ya really want it that much huh?" Axel says rather jokingly as he rubs his cock.
"Yes..." I cry out loudly as my pussy juice spills out of my lips and onto my bare thigh. Oh fuck.
I gasp and squeeze my thighs together as I feel the first orgasm of the day smash through my body. My toes begin to curl, my muscles clench and I can feel my bladder start to ache harder. My entire vagina spasms as it shoots out loads of girlcum and sends me over the edge.
"A-Ahhh!" I cry out in pleasure as I cum in front of everyone, just as planned. "I-I... ah... fuck!"
I shake and shudder as I feel my climax begin to wane. I dig my back deep into the deck chair and plop my ass down as I try to catch my breath. I'm covered in sweat and I can see the trio licking their lips as they stare at me. The sheer amount of lust in their eyes is quite... satisfying.
"Now that's how you cum, V." Sorcha coos. "But now I think it's time you had some help."
Without much of a warning, Axel lifts me up off of the chair and firmly grabs my glorious buttcheeks with both of his hands. Toshia then grabs my thighs as my legs slip past both sides of his torso. Sorcha merely sits down where I just was after she moves the chair so we can all see her glorious wet pussy. She's clearly enjoying the show of me being lifted into the air easily by two large horny anthro men, judging by how much her cunt is glistening in the light right now.
"Good lord hun this chair is drenched... you were holding in alot hmm?" Sorcha teases me with her words as she obviously enjoys the feeling of my still warm girlcum seeping into her rump's fur.
I feel Axel's obscenely large cock poke at my backdoor while the tip of Toshia's erect member enjoys the feeling of my pussylips for the first time. Is... is what I think going to happen, happen? How're they both going to-
"Mmfh!" My thoughts are rudely interrupted as they thrust both of their dicks into me at once.
My pussy and asshole are stretched so far and feel so full of swollen manmeat that all I can do is moan with absolute pleasure. The feeling of being double penetrated for the first time ever is so intense. Both of them are so damn big inside of me I feel like I could be torn apart. Toshia's cock is smaller but it's by no means tiny, just shows you how absurd Axel's dick size is.
"Damnit V... your pussy is so fucking wet and tight, it seems like it's trying to pull me in and never let go..." Toshia says as he grinds his hips into mine. "It's a beautiful feeling."
"And this ass... damn I hope it feels as good for you as it does for me." Axel chuckles as he smacks my cheek with his hand. "She's so... bouncy."
"Oh fuck me you two are amazing.... gah.... oh oh fuck..." I moan loudly and can't help but hang my mouth open like a bitch in heat.
I try to spread my legs wider so Toshia can get even deeper inside of me but his waist is just too wide for me to do so. Not that he's not almost reaching the end of my womb anyways but you know, I'm always greedy for more cock. I'm feeling the tingling heat pass through my spine and chest as the steaming arousal is building inside me. My clit is going nuts and I'm sure the pleasure I'm feeling is literally dripping out of me right now.
To top it all off... my bladder has been screaming at me since the double penetration threesome began. The force of two large dicks in me is obnoxious to be fair and it's strange that I just haven't pissed myself yet from the pressure they're forcing onto the muscles around my cunt and anus. Also Sorcha has been watching us, masturbating the entire time. She moved the chair even closer to us, more so to me, and she's spread her legs apart, allowing me to see every horny detail of her sopping yellow slit and anal rim.
When did she scooch in so close? I wasn't, ahhh fuck... paying attention.
Without warning and with a glazed look in her lust-filled eyes she cries out a loud as fuck moan as she expels a stream of piss from her urethra. The powerful flowing liquid archs in the air as it glistens in the water park's lighting... and lands just below my belly button. It doesn't take long for her waterfall to reach my clitoris and the feeling of her warm pee dripping over and down it sends me over the edge. I feel my entire body shudder and my toes curl once more as I scream in pleasure.
"Ohhhhh fuck yeah fuck fuck I'm - I'm gonna-" I don't get a chance to finish my sentence as my gushing wave of my pee and girlcum splashes against Toshia's cock.
I can see the hot pale yellow fluid seep into his fur, not that it seems to bother him in the slightest. He begins to thrust harder into me with every stream that escapes me. The force of the pressure is just enough to send a bolt of electricity through my veins again as my pissing climax continues to make my entire body shudder.
The moment my orgasm finally comes to an end, I just continue to enjoy my nice urination and the feeling of being filled to the brim with meaty rods. Sorcha's warm pee feels really nice as well.
"F-Fuck! You- you're all so sweaty... ahhhh fuck!" Sorcha's pissing pussy convulses as she just raises her ass up off the seat and begins to enjoy the feeling of girlcum being added to her urine stream. "Ah! A-Almost... there! There it- ah! F-Fuck!"
She cums soon after, her body tenses up and her muscles lock in place, her pee stream sprays out of her like a broken faucet as she cums all over herself and us. When she finally stops, we all just smile at her as she breathes heavily from her post-orgasm bliss.
My entire body feels like it's engulfed in burning flames, only instead of pain this fire only brings a sort of comfortable numbness. The duel dicks pumping into me still feels great as my privates seem to have gotten used to being open wide by this point. My pissing is merely an afterthought right now. My body feels so aroused as I feel Toshia and Axel begin to thrust harder into my pussy and anal cavities. Their large hands are still forcefully holding onto my asscheeks and thighs tightly and it only takes a couple minutes for them to finally finish.
"Here it comes V! Take it!" Toshia's deep voice sounds so sexy to me right now.
I feel a wet heat blast out of both of their members as the two huge loads of cum splash against my insides and fill them to the brim. I can feel them pulsate with the throbs of their orgasm. Sorcha finally stops peeing on me during this time, I still have some in the tank though. 
Ugh god their sperm feels so good~~
After about fifteen seconds they finish cumming and pull their still rock-hard members out of me. Their seed ejects lewdly out of my pussy and butthole as they lay me down onto another deck chair and my pee stream finally reduces itself to a trickle. 
"Time for us to play with Sorcha now..." Axel grins. "I assume you don't mind?"
I simply nod as my body begins to cooldown, if only for a moment. They lift Sorcha up into the same position I was, only this time Toshia takes her booty while Axel takes her cunt. They all moan and grunt erotically as they adjust to their new positions and begin to pump into her relentlessly. After only about a minute, Toshia gets a disgruntled look in his eyes.
"Here- Here it comes!" Toshia practically yells. "Ahh fucking... feels so good to have relief..."
Sorcha screams with lusty approval as her bowels fill up with gorilla pee and it begins to squirt out of her asshole like a burst pipe mere seconds later. Oh god a piss enema, of course, lucky girl. Of course Axel starts to urinate inside her womb a few seconds later and the effect is immediate as Sorcha cums again after overflowing with golden god juice.
By this time I cannot ignore the live-action porno in front of me and I start to tease my clit with my left hand and and play with my nipple in my right. The sex felt great but ahh touching myself right now is also so arousing... fuck ahh... their sexual scents are so strong. Their pee lingers in the air, along with their cum and sweat... it's so fucking erotic I can't help but play with my privates as I watch the trio enjoy themselves.
"Your piss feels so good..." Sorcha moans as she just relaxes in the air. "So warm and... ahhh..."
"Heh, glad you're enjoying yourself." Toshia chuckles as he continues to use her asshole as an anthro toilet. 
The lingering sound of piss hitting the concrete deck is the only thing that my horny pea brain needs to hear as I continue to masturbate voraciously to the sights in front of me. A couple minutes of intense golden shower love making later, Axel has a big grin on his face as he stares at my dripping wet cunt. His gaze is so overpowering... oh fuck. I'm think about to cum again soon.
I watch in utter bliss as Axel and Toshia finally finishing pissing, I think, and Sorcha just hangs there as they start to pound her more vigorously, Toshia's hips hitting her buttcheeks with loud slapping noises as he rams his member deep in her asshole. She's loving it too, judging by her huge smile. Her legs are quivering and her toes are curling as her body is being violated from both ends by two large anthro men.
I can't hold myself back anymore. My fingers begin to shake as I rub my clit frantically. My pussy seems to heat up the very air around it as my arousal spills out of it like a shattered dam. My body begins to shiver and convulse as I cum again, my entire body feels paralyzed by waves and waves of orgasmic bliss.
I see the three of them cumming, their orgasms just send me further into my own dream-like state of ecstasy. It feels like I'm in another dimension as the ripples of pleasure just continue to shake me to my very core. My body feels like it's floating on clouds of euphoria... I can't tell where my own body starts and the orgasm ends, it's all just one big tingly blur of loveliness.
We all kinda stop fucking after that and just relax in our deck chairs, Toshia has a nap but the rest of us just sit and relax while talking abit. A couple hours later we all enjoy a nude shower and sauna, afterwhich we go and play some naked volleyball. Don't ask me why. But yes it was fun to watch tits, dicks and butts jerk and jiggle around thanks for asking.
All in all though it was a great day off... it would be remembered as the first time I was double penetrated and it wouldn't be the last... hopefully. My asshole would be sore for the next week, totally worth it though.
~~Tuesday November 18th, 2008~~
Splash splash...huff huff... gah... running through puddles is harder than you'd think. Especially now that I'm going around barefoot for the rest of training today. Yeah my military boots and socks got torn to shreds in an earlier round... that was not fun at all. Of course, the fake creatures we're training on today cut my head in half vertically shortly afterwards so I wasn't footless and in stupidly painful agony for very long.
I guess I should explain hmm? I'll try to start from the beginning, ish.
Last week, we had a special day, Wednesday I think, where the enemies we faced that day were a lot stronger than usual... and there were close to a thousand of them in each round, nearly ten times the amount of the normal maximum number we usually have faced up until then.
We got our asses handed to us that day of training... a day we spent in a simulated alien city that was freezing cold and who's only buildings were made out of a bright purple metal and yellow glass for some reason. We had to fight ice zombies that glowed pink and had super strength and speed. Aside from the neon colors of the environment, it wasn't fun.
In the end, I 'died' like seven times. We could still use our abilities of course, besides regeneration, but most of our offensive skills proved next to useless against these enemies which were specifically designed to be extremely vulnerable to the weapons we were using and resilient to literally everything else, to like balance it out I guess. I could still kill those zombie fuckfaces with my lightning but it'd take too long and there numbers were too great for that strategy to work. If you were caught with your panties down and surrounded by too many enemies because you made a fatal mistake... it was over, as was the case with me most of the time that day.
But... I digress.
That was shit. That was balls. But that was also out in an open arena where we could move around quite freely. Today, like eight days later, we have a much shittier battlefield to conquer. We are fighting giant... masked... black beetles that run on two legs and have basically scimitars for arms. I don't fucking know either all right? I'm trying my best here to describe them... they're like a mutated fusion of some kinda bug Pokémon. It's been awhile since I've made a Pokémon reference... so shut up. 
They've already incapacitated me twice so far this morning so yeah you're all caught up... and I'm running from one of those fuckers now. Inside a place like this.

Yup. We're underground, surrounded by leaky rusting pipes that are spraying water everywhere, hence the wet floor. The only light, besides some natural rays coming from holes in the ceiling, is from lit torches that are constantly expelling gas. A primitive yet effective design so that we don't suffocate I guess. And no we can't go outside, the holes are way too small to squeeze through and the metal around them is impervious to our weak ass alchemy-in-training skills. Yup, Father thought of that too.
Anyway... I'm so tired out. This... thing has been chasing me for like twenty minutes and it hasn't given up, like geez louise. To make matters worse, I can't really use my scythe here, it's too long and the hallways are too narrow most of the time for me to swing it properly. I threw it away a while ago as a distraction for my pursuer, you can guess how well that worked. As if that wasn't bad enough the environment itself is also wet, meaning that if I use my crimson lightning I'll just paralyze myself the instant I try to it shoot out of my fingers if I'm even remotely close to the rust coated ground water. 
Yeah my body nullifies the deadly and painful damage of electricity... but not its paralytic effects under these conditions. I need another skill, probably Paralysis Resistance which I'd later have to evolve to nullification in order to be completely immune. Just chalk it up to another ability I'll need to get I guess.
SCREEEEE!
It's not losing track of me... fuck me sideways. I feel like I'm in a goddamn horror movie. I could go for that sideways fuck though. Damn... all I can do is continue to run. This is one of those days where I'm just trying to focus on honing my survival skills due to this arena seemingly being designed to counter each of my skills as much as possible. Either that or I'm just too self-centered and can't see the bigger picture of why these tunnels were constructed the way they were.
...
Nah it's for sure just intended to piss me off. This month has been absolutely brutal in terms of training. But at least I can acknowledge it's usually nasty for everyone. Today just seems to be the day where everything is against me. I don't know how but I have to think of some way to escape from it without my weapon and without my primary skill. I need to think of something... but what?
Wait a second... is that...
Aww no, there's gotta be a better solution than this.
I see a small square grate near the ceiling about twenty feet ahead of me. If I can jump high enough I should be able to squeeze through, probably. That's my only shot and it'll be a close call. If I don't get away from this thing now then I'll for sure end up being torn apart limb from limb by those scimitar-hands.
The fucking thing has almost caught up to me at this point! Oh god please let this work. I can see it getting closer... oh god. I have no time to think, no time to plan. I just... fuck, here goes nothing.
"ARGH!" I cry out as I push myself as hard as possible off of my feet.
I fling my body up as high as I can, I just barely get through the grate... in fact my lower body is stuck in between the bars. God dammit my ass is too big! Really?! Wait... it's not my ass... it's my waist that's caught on something. Damnit, it's gotta come off or I'm gonna be dead meat in a couple seconds. Without thinking too hard I cut the belt with a knife I have on me and pull myself up through the grate and within the next instant I hear the damn beast screeching in frustration.
I breathe deeply for a while as I crawl along the interior of the vent as quietly as I can, if anyone was behind me they'd get a great view of my blue panty covered butt right now. But damn for the first time in over half an hour my body can finally relax a little. As I do so however, I'm reminded of what I was about to do before the chase began.
I really have to piss right now. It feels like a prison riot is trying to break loose inside of my abdomen, almost literally. My pee feels like its in a full-on tense standoff with my bladder. My insides are so fucking uncomfortable and swollen right now... and I've barely eaten anything today. It must be from all the stress of this extra shitty day.
Why not just pee my panties you may be asking? Well that'd make alot of noise since I know it's gonna shoot out of my pussy like a fucking cannon when I begin to go... and right now that beetle fucker is still looking for me. I can't let it know where I am... but god damn it hurts so badly.
All I can do... is crawl until I no longer hear it skittering out there... fuck. I do so for five minutes and then ten... and it still seems to be following me. My legs are trembling, holding onto my bladder is becoming harder and harder. I know my face is burning bright red right now.
Ughhh... what do I do now?
Wait. I've not tested it yet but... would this be a good time to use my acidic urine ability? I've leveled it up a bunch but I still haven't really felt the need to try it out yet. I kind of wanted my first use of it to be in a sadistically fucked up and kinky kind of way to kill someone... but it may just be the solution to my beetle problem.
I slowly crawl through the vent a little bit more until I finally find what I've been looking for... another grate. Perfect. I schooch my way past it so that my lower body is on the other side, my pussy is so engorged at this point and ready to leak at any moment. I turn around onto my back and forcefully kick the rusted grate several times until it falls down. I spread my legs as far apart as possible in this narrow space and manage to pull my panties to the side as I aim my cunt at the opening I've created.
SCREEEEEEEEE!
'Turn on Acidic Urine Level 9.' 
Almost as soon as I turn the skill on, I see the fat beetle fuck poke its two scythe-like limbs through the square hole, followed quickly by its metal mask covered... "face". It can see my glorious slit in full glory right now... and it's the last thing it'll see.
"Eat piss motherbuzzer..." I modify my own corny line from a certain Nintendo 64 video game as I relax my bladder.
The caustic liquid shoots out of my pussy with great force and I moan in pleasure as I finally get to pee. The deadly golden stream hits the dumb ass bug straight in its metallic facehole and it hisses wildly as loads of bubbling steam rise from its wound. It instantly melts away everything in its path, dissolving flesh, metal, even water in the air as it spews out of my urethra. I keep urinating as hard as I can and I watch with satisfaction as the bug seems to collapse in on itself from my powerful stream.
"Eat that you creepy fucking asshole! Ahh fuck it works... feels so good~~~" I moan out loudly, thereafter peeing for a full two minutes before my bladder is finally empty.
I feel such a great sense of relieved stress as my piss stops pouring out of me. I'm so tired and so ready to nap right now... but I can't. I drop back down into the tunnel and most of the beetle's body is still intact and sizzling, even if it's in several pieces. I also notice a small hole in the middle of my wee death field with a diameter of only a few inches. Its overall shape is sporadic and random but it seems to be where most of my urine drained into as it continued to eat its way through everything.
Damn that was really fucking cool.
'Turn off Acidic Urine Level 9.'
I look down at my panties and notice that they're basically shredded from my pubic hair down. Oopsie. I guess a more than few drops of urine scattered onto them and just.. ate into it. I'm basically going commando right now, they're only held to my hips because of the elastic band around my waist. My butthole and snatch are clearly visible, even a loincloth would cover up my privates more right now. I'll have to remember to drop my pants all the way down or find a better pissing position if I want to... not destroy them in the future.
I walk away from the dead beetle and pull myself into another ceiling grate about five minutes later. I guess today's just gonna be one where I hide for hours, this seems to be one of those surviving more than killing focused training days. So lame but whatever. I take off my barely functional undies and try to repair them with alchemy. After like fifteen minutes of distracting my brain, I fail and just end up making something closer to a banana hammock instead. I toss away the strange hybrid panties made for my non-existent cock and just sigh in frustration. 
Guess I'm going bottomless for the rest of the day. Wouldn't be the first time I guess would it? I drink some pure water I make with alchemy and eat a couple apples and oranges that I construct as well, it's not much but it'll be enough to add abit of juice in my bladder if I need to piss on a bug again. I don't really plan on fighting anymore today but who knows what'll happen.
I just lay there in the vent for awhile, not really doing anything and relaxing as best as I can in this shitty environment. I admit... when I'm not running for my life, the sound of dripping water is rather soothing. I'd probably get annoyed with it if I heard it for more than a day but for now yeah... it's nice. The temperature is still uncomfortable but it's not so bad when my fur is mostly dried out now that I'm no longer constantly running through water.
I actually fall asleep for a bit after that... which is great cause I've been so stressed lately. It's like I've had my body in autopilot for this past month or so. Sex has been great don't get me wrong, I still very much remember the feeling of having double the dicks inside me down there but again, something in the back of my mind is still just nagging at me. It's even more frustrating when you can't even describe what that feeling is. 
Anyway, a couple hours pass and the training day is done. I put on a fresh pair of pants and now the day's alchemy training can begin, great. You already know what I'm going to work on learning now.
Yup. Panties.
~~Sunday November 30th, 2008~~
Well, here we are, again. End of the month and time for the competition, the "Test of Intelligence". So much has happened in the past thirty days it's honestly rather nutty. I wanted to write more of it but this chapter is already long so yeah. I'd have to write upwards of 300K words if I talked about every day in detail.
But anyways, after fighting all kinds of creatures from giant snakes, scorpions, raptors, ice zombies, alien bugs, wyverns, fire jackals and more... and experiencing all kinds of nasty planetary simulations I have to say... I'm glad I grew up on Earth. I mean I'm not scared of the stars or anything but man... Father really knows how to make an alien planet look like it's the worst thing that could possibly ever exist.
I'm just glad it's finally over. But next month we'll probably fight like gremlins and hobbits right? Who the fuck knows, all we know is that they'll be "simulated" sentient creatures. Joy.
Regardless that's enough complaining from me, lets get this damn competition started shall we? I'm gonna keep this outro brief but yeah, while all the other Reaper Ranking tests have been in rather small arenas... this one is massive... and it's just a simple hedge maze. If the hedges were made of metal and if you were being stalked by a few fiendish foes then yeah it's the exact same thing as those green bushy ones you got lost in as a kid.
No? Just me? Kay.
We all get a maze of our own apparently, I guess the ones who escape the fastest will rank the highest but I'm not really sure. All we're told is what I've said, we have to find the exit and avoid getting incapacitated. If we get "knocked out" we'll be sent to the start and have to go again.
Long story short... this is the toughest competition yet in my opinion. Everything looks the same and you always feel lost... I have no clue where I'm going. That's how I felt at first though, before I started to think instead of act. Once I did that, I can feel the airflow with a sort of... sixth sense. I don't know it's hard to explain but it feels like I'm being guided to the exit once I know what I am looking for. It's subtle as well as noticeable.
I end up exiting the maze in nine minutes and fifty two seconds. Surprisingly, I get first place. I win a competition for the first time... and I felt nothing.
So strange. This entire month has left me feeling hollow and again I cannot explain why. I have a hot girlfriend, supportive sex friends and the best food I can eat... so why? Why am I feeling this way?
Ahh, whatever. Who cares. I think it's just the mindless stress of this stupid training that has got me so... listless. I should mention that Paisou and I haven't talked much since the whole nudist water park thing. I tried to make amends the next week but he was insistent that he just needed time by himself. I... may have fucked up that friendship.
But was that really the reason I was feeling this way? Because of teenage boy troubles? Granted he's not the teenager I am but still. He's only six years older than me but yeah. I don't think that's why I'm feeling this way. I mean it sucks but it's not the end of the world, we still fight together alright and we don't hate each other. But whatever, I'm done talking about this.
It takes almost an hour for the last person to finish the death maze test and I take a look at the rankings from inside the observation room, which I entered first by the way as I said earlier, even though I wasn't doing much observing.
Reaper Rank (Test of Intelligence)
Vaine Steele  - 7 Points
Toshia Kamagst - 6 Points
Paisou Kayo  - 5 Points
Sorcha Hansal - 4 Points
Jason Hawkright - 3 Points
Eris Bellington - 2 Points
Axel Cress - 1 Point
But yeah there you go. Aside from me being at the top, the rankings aren't too shocking. Hmm. Maybe the ungodly training this month had a much more positive effect on me than I thought? I dunno, maybe. Doesn't feel like it but I guess the results speak for themselves. About a minute later, everyone's overall rank shows up.
Reaper Rank (November 2008)
Sorcha Hansal - 18 Points
Toshia Kamagst - 18 Points
Axel Cress - 16 Points
Jason Hawkright - 16 Points
Paisou Kayo - 16 Points
Vaine Steele - 15 Points
Eris Bellington - 13 Points
Yeah since I did such a shitty job last month, me getting first in this one has only bumped me up to 6th overall. At least the bitch ass cunt is back in last where she belongs. But yeah I really don't have much else to say right now. We'll see you next month... hopefully it'll be better than this one, it'll be Christmas after all... a holiday that's probably going to be dead to us all anyways.
Ho Ho Ho Motherfuckers.

Interlude I: Council of the Creators

It was a new month on this planet that the local primitive inhabitants called... Earth. It was a strange name to him but world names often were. It's something he stopped paying attention to a long time ago. He was only thinking about it to get his mind off of some things, although it did not prove to be a distraction for very long.

It was often very difficult if not impossible to know what was truly going on inside his head to an outside observer, which was evidently the result of his perfected social skills. On the surface he seemed bold, confident, kind and stern. But today... he felt a lingering human emotion that he hated and rarely had anymore. It was gnawing within the back of his mind like an irritating ceaseless insect.

He was nervous.

Now, for most of us it may seem pretty ridiculous for someone to literally despise being nervous. It's an emotion that we all feel quite frequently and while we don't like it, we don't care about it after we get past it. Although for him, a self-proclaimed Creator and God, it was a reminder. It was one of the few lingering emotions of his former humanity that he could never seem to get rid of. That's why he hated it. He felt as though it was one of his last remaining weaknesses. No matter how hard he has tried throughout the countless millennia of his lifetime, he has never been free from it.

His compassion, empathy, sorrow, fear, honesty, curiosity, lust and moral integrity were all able to be snuffed out ages ago. All that remained was his pride, determination, ingenuity, meticulousness, ego, cruelty... and nervousness and insecurity.

But yes it's been thirty-five years in his native time since he last felt this way. He had a meeting of with his fellow Creators, a small subgroup of them simply known as The Council. It would be the second one since he successfully started his self-assigned "Project Reaper" mission. The first conversation he had with them... didn't end so well. They were displeased by his methods and they thought him mad for thinking that he could ever succeed. They were convinced that his plan was dangerous and a fool's errand. In fact, most of them were furious that he even dared to defy them and dismiss their knowledge and wisdom as mere obstacles in his path.

But things would be different today. The results were speaking for themselves. He already had close to seventy powerful Reapers under his control, it'd only be a matter of time before they'd conquered the galaxy. Afterwards, it'd make an excellent starting point for The Creators to retake the universal power and influence that they once had tens of thousands of years ago. It was the perfect plan. Nothing could go wrong, not with all the time and meticulous effort that he had put into this project.

 


 
So why did he feel so god damn insecure?

As much as he despised his human emotions, it also seemed to be an effective method for keeping him focused on what truly mattered. That of course would be when he was successful in being the sole Creator who saved them all... and proving everyone who doubted him dead wrong. Yes, at the end of the day his reputation, ego and desire for power were what moved him forward. And today he had a lot of work to do.

The Council of Creators consisted of eight people. They were the highest ranking surviving members that were made up from the ashes of their former intergalactic society. He felt that it did not actually matter in the slightest, they were just kings and queens idling and loafing around in their figurative castles. He knew that they hadn't done any real work in centuries if not longer. They'd likely forgotten about hardwork and overcoming trials as they continued to lay stagnant in their self-imposed isolated cages.

And yet they still had overwhelming political power over him. As much as their authority had faded into symbolism and formalities in his mind, their connections that still kept their strained society loosely connected were vital to his plans. As such, he had to act as though they were his elders, men and women to be respected and treated with upmost dignity.

He hated every god damn minute that he had to spend inside a virtual hologram room with them. Every second he wasted there was one more that enabled them to spread their ignorance and idiocy. It was also very frustrating because he couldn't simply walk away and do his own thing. If he didn't play along with their mindless charades then they would do everything in their power to end him and his entire plan, despite him heading down this path by their request.

Again, no matter how weak their grip over the galaxy now was, it was still strong enough for them to be able to amass an insanely powerful army of mercenary super soldiers that could easily find and kill him. He needed more time... and even stronger Reapers... before he could begin stage two of his plan. It still involved saving as many Creators as he felt were worthy of course but he would be the solitary leader. He would bring ruin to those who were ruining them.

He had no other choice.

 

***

 
Sometime later, he wiped the gross sweat from his body and calmed himself down with a cold hard shower. Afterwards he splashed water on his face at his bathroom sink, repeatedly, and dried himself off. He put on one of his best pieces of attire, a black dress shirt, along with a dark blue sequin pair of pants and suit jacket.

It was time.

He made his way out of his personal living quarters with a confident stride and walked for about a minute to his holo-communication room. The various multi-colored lights inside the confined space shone brightly and seemed to reflect upon nothing. They made him look like he was standing in space, if one wouldn't look too closely at the abstract metallic walls around the room of course.

 


 
It didn't take long for the eight council members to show up along various holographic projectors that were arranged in a half circle in front of him. He forced himself to smile.
 
"Council." He bowed lightly. "It's good to see you."

"Is it?" The Archdeacon, who wore a bright red robe and had long black hair as dark as sin spoke up first. "Well, let us not waste any time then."

The rest of the Council, in turn, nodded silently and sat down on their virtual chairs. He continued to stand, since he had no other option.

"So," The Archdeacon continued. "You are here to give us an update, using your own words and not some computer generated report, about your current progress? Out with it then."

He steeled his nerves and tried not to look uncomfortable at all.

"I'm proud to say that things are going very well. We already have close to seventy Reapers under our direct control. Soon enough, we'll have enough security for everyone. Within fifty... no forty years, we will no longer need to rely on disloyal and unreliable mercenary outsiders for our armies." He spoke with an outward display of resolve as he always did.

But he wasn't speaking to his pathetic and ignorant slaves. He was addressing his fellow Creators, people who had known him for tens of thousands of years. His peers and superiors, comrades once... but such is a time long past.

"Disloyalty among the subhuman savages is at an all time low." A blonde woman dressed in green, known as The Watcher, said in an almost mocking tone. "We've got them strictly under our control. This unreliableness that you speak of? Doesn't exist. It's amazing how obedient they are once they realize how easy it is for us to... vaporize them."

"Spreading fear and intimidation among mortals will only get us so far." He countered. "Have we learned nothing from our past? We need devoted soldiers who will serve us without question."

"Do not presume to lecture us." A rather obese blue haired middle age man bellowed. "We all do everything we can to strive for something that won't lead us to ruin once again, that is why you are here isn't it?"

"Forgive me... Baron." He lowered his head with an outward showing of sincerity. "I got too passionate and spoke recklessly I apologize."

"Let's just move on..." The Archdeacon spoke through a sigh.

"Yes yes." The Watcher grumbled, waving her hand away in a dismissive motion. "The reason you are here is because we asked for an update after all, not to listen to some boring political sales pitch about loyalty and security. Just give us the rundown."

He tried to see The Council's facial expressions but the strange light in his holo room made that nearly impossible. That was by their explicitly forced design of course. He cleared his throat and took a deep breath before beginning his report. He used words and explanations that very few Creators outside of The Council would even have a basic understanding of. But in short he was describing the exact scientific processes that allowed his Sentinels, and by extension The Reapers, to function. When he was finished the room was silent for a few seconds.

"So what you're saying is," The Archdeacon said rather plainly, "Is that the actual science is... inconclusive? This is most unnerving but it's what The Council expected."

"The results in the field speak for themselves." He tried to not sound desperate. "The Reapers are functioning as intended."

"That's not what the provable non-biased scientific data tells us though." An elderly woman, known as The Matriarch replied slowly and clearly. "Even you do not know with 100% certainty how your Eternum AI cores function completely, as you've just admitted to The Council."

A single bead of sweat came out from his forehead and crossed his cheek on its way out. He hoped they wouldn't notice it.

"The fact is, I've been doing this successfully for over thirty-seven years now... and not a single Reaper has malfunctioned or turned against us. They think of me... of us... as their literal parents and deities. They're completely devoid of free will." He said his first wrong word but tried to cover it up with another sentence.

He didn't even have time to curse inside.
 
"Is that why you look like that?" The Archdeacon spoke again, referring to his pure white hair. "Playing house with your... artificial sub-servants? Pretending to be their father, insisting that they call you that, telling them that all their dreams will come true if they follow you?"

His smile slowly faded away. His anger grew harder to hide. Still he kept his composure, although just barely.
 
"As I just said... absolutely nothing has gone wrong. They're only hostile to our enemies as they're programmed to be." His mind reflexively went to Vaine and he had to hold back a frown. "They are the perfect... no the only solution. What more proof do you need?"

"Look... Liam, I'll say what we're all thinking." The Archdeacon broke protocol by saying his real name but spoke honestly. "I get it, you want to help us the only way you know how. But we ordered you and our other top nine scientists, the best of the best, to fix our fertility problem. You are the only one who decided to ignore our council and play literal god instead with AI and the most dangerous substance in the known universe."

"Are we not Creators?" He almost spat back in an angry tone but just ended up sounding annoyed instead. "We are of divine blood. Our problems won't be fixed simply by being able to produce offspring again. We need a firm certainty of a successful future first... then we can spread our wings and grow our population once that is no longer an issue. If there are too many of us, without trustworthy subjects to help us with law and order... the same thing will happen again... and you know all know it. It would only be a matter of time before our countless numbers of enemies would overtake us again. I'm the only one fucking brave enough to do what has to be done."

"We all know how dangerous memory altering and mind control tech is." The Archdeacon shot back. "And Eternum, even more so. You have a decade. If you can't prove to us with the raw data that Reapers are 100% flawless by then... we'll have no choice but to revoke your funding and forcibly put an end to your research. For the good of us all, you had better hope that you are correct."

With that... the meeting ended and all the other Creators disappeared into a cloud of data particles. He swore loudly and repeatedly. He knew how stubborn they were but he also expected something like this would happen. He tried to prevent it but alas they've given him no choice. Within ten of his years he'd have to assassinate each of the councilman and women without drawing suspicion to himself. How he would pull that off he had naught a clue.

But he would find a way do it. He would survive. He always did.

Warning! This chapter has a disturbing scene. Reader discretion is advised.
Chapter 10: Misery Loves Company
--Sunday, August 31st, 2008--
Life fucking sucks. It always has. But now it feels like I've reached just a whole other level of shit tier. Kids and ass-faced teenagers bullying me in school was annoying. Being sick, cold, lost and bottomless in the ruins of Dallas sucked. Having Jason belittle me when we first met was infuriating. My parents... saying that dumbass stuff to me before I killed them was depressing.
But this? What I'm feeling now doesn't even seem to compare.
I feel... lost... vulnerable. It's... awful and it's making me miserable. I can't even enjoy the rest of this day off after the first competition because I'm just too focused on what's inside my head. I'm sure the meal that Father has prepared for us on this day tastes good but I barely derive any pleasure from it.
After I eat, both Sorcha and Axel ask me if I want to "hang out" or whatever. Pretty sure they just wanna fuck, which I'd be fine with normally but I decline. Paisou tries to speak to me as I walk out of the dining hall but I don't give him the chance to say anything. Jason ignores me, I don't even think he looks at me. Maybe he does I just... don't really glance in his direction either.
I'm feeling... really... fucking bitter right now. Is that the right word? Self loathing combined with disappointment and a hint of jealousy? Yeah lets go with that. 
I'm a bitter bitch.
Why couldn't I have at least been able to compete properly in the first physical exam instead of coming dead last? Why can't I just win a single thing in my life? I can't even take one fucking step forward without feeling like shit. I'm... not really sure what I can do to improve. I feel like I'm pushing myself as hard as possible and I'm just slamming into a metaphorical brick wall over and over again.  God I'm so pissed off right now.
I think the worst thing though… is how fucking helpless I am. No matter what I try to do, nothing seems to change at all. I feel like a dark cloud is closing in on me and there's no escape from the upcoming shit storm. It’s like there is nowhere for me to go and nowhere I can reach. I'm stuck. And worse than that - I don't even know why. What have I been doing wrong? Why has this been so fucking difficult?
Shit.
This is the kind of stuff that usually would drive me crazy if it was happening to someone else and they were bitching to me out of some misplaced sense of “emotional security.” I hate anthros who complain about everything.
But right now it's me. I’m the one fucking bitching. We’re circle jerking our metaphorical dicks back to self-loathing again. Yay. Why do I even bother? I've already been trying so hard and I haven't really gotten anywhere. So much effort… and for what? Nothing! My problems are just getting worse… at least it feels like they are.
It really fucking sucks that I have no one to talk to about all of this. All I can do is bury all this shit inside of me and do my best to ignore it all. But that’s probably not possible. I hate this.
But I just have to man up or… woman up I guess and focus on the future. Father already informed us that September’s competition is the Test of Dexterity or whatever so I should be better at that. 
Right?
--Thursday September 4th, 2008--
Dare I say that today is… a good day? Nah I wouldn’t. Today is just as sexually bland as a jewish wedding. Too mean? Ahh, whatever… you know what I mean.
Anyway, nothing much happened today... other than the fact that I can finally use alchemy to make water. Took me long enough I guess, just over a month. Meanwhile Jason here has been able to make cooked food... cooked fucking food... with alchemy. I don't know about the progress of others, I think I saw Paisou and Axel creating bare-bones weapons awhile back but damn. Yeah sure it's only basic food like I dunno, fish and chips or bacon and eggs but still. 
Cooked fucking food. Unreal. 
I'm so far behind... but... I gotta keep moving forward. It's all I can do at this point really. I got to stop wallowing in the shitty dirt and just do what I can. If I focus on others too much I'll just end up going fucking mental. More mental than usual I mean. And then where will I be? Right back at square one again.
And I know I shouldn't worry about it but yeah my thoughts are still a swirling mess right now. I can't get a proper grip on them to even try and figure out what’s happening inside my psyche. But hey, it's not like I've ever had any control over how I felt before.
I've been trying to be more honest with myself. At first that made it easier to deal with my emotions it just didn't last very long, the feeling of positivity that slipped away from me I mean. My alchemy training is still as mind numbingly difficult as ever... and I still feel miserable. But I have a goal at least so that's something good right?
... If that is indeed a favorable sign I cannot see it right now.
--Saturday September 13th, 2008--
Ok today has started off kind of wild. I don't even know how to begin to be honest with you. It's uhh... soon to be the restart of my hand-to-hand combat training with Sorcha, that time of the month again, hearty harr.
Ahem. Anyway, she comes into the training room today... in front of everyone... wearing... uhh... nothing.

 


 
I'm stunned, as is everyone else. Except for Father though he seems be as indifferent to our fashion sense as he always is. Sorcha explains to us that she wishes to be her true self now and thus she would be a naturalist from now on. A nudist. A public exhibitionist. A naked hotty milf. Although she's barely a milf anymore she looks to be in her mid 20's now but still... damn. And she's still as gorgeous as ever!
Needless to say, my cold dark pussy melts when I see her. It is legit the first time I've been aroused in weeks... and it's in a "public" setting. How the hell am I supposed to concentrate on my combat training now?! I have no idea to be honest. She's bold, I'll give her that. I'll never be brave enough to prounce around naked like that. Granted we're a small group of elite soldiers training to be literal gods right now and from what I know Sorcha is friendly with almost everyone but still. Yeah I went around half naked in the ruins Dallas a few times but that was different... I was alone and I knew anyone I came across would be dead soon so... if they saw my naughty bits I wouldn't have cared as much. Also being nude around Jason was fine as well because well we were dating... sort of.
Anyway as I said, Sorcha's bravery and body confidence is just unreal like god damn.
This is like some porno fantasy in real life. Although I'm sure if I asked she'd insist that there is nothing sexual about it. Sure girl, sure there isn't. But it's all a bit too much for me to take at this point in time I guess. My cunt is tingling... I can feel my panties getting soaking wet from all of this! And all we're doing is talking. By we I mean she's conversing with other Reapers, I'm mostly just staying silent and horny. Seriously if one could see my undies right now they would think I'd pissed myself. I haven't but you know, just saying. Where was I? Oh yes... nudity. 
Ahem... moving on... I got my Super Shock Resistance to level 5 today. Couple more weeks and I should have Shock Immunity, then I can finally obtain and start to level up my first major offensive superpower. Turns out I may have made a mistake last month and gotten the wrong resistance, Fire instead of Shock... but you know, oops. Who knows maybe I'll need both since lightning shooting from my fucking fingers will be very hot and very... shocky?
Oh piss off. Ahh fuck. I'm gonna masturbate hard tonight.
Anyway... after a meal and a nice urination where I was extremely tempted to rub one out, Sorcha and I begin our hand to hand combat training again in our dojo-thingy. You know what I said earlier... that her boobs and bare ass would be super distracting as we sparred? Uhh yeah they are. I can't get sex out of my head. After about only a half hour of me getting pinned down like twenty times in a row, Sorcha looks at me devilishly as her anus and pussy are dangerously close to my face.
"Like what you see hon?" She teases.
"Of course I do..." I manage to moan out while still positioned awkwardly on my back. 
"Shall we... get to it then?" She licks her lips lustfully, still ontop of me in a highly suggestive manner.
"I'd love to..." I begin. "... But I'm sorry I can't... I- I have to go. I need to train combat as much as possible... I- I don't have the time... for... fun."
I force myself up awkwardly and nearly push Sorcha off of me. I see the look of disappointment in her eyes as I leave the room, my slit burning with desire while I do so.
Fuck fuck fuck! I fucking hate this! I want to have sex, I do... but dammit I just can't! I need to focus on my training... on improving my body and mind. I cannot be distracted. This sucks... so fucking much. I despise this feeling and I don't even know what it is. Frustration? I'm not sure. It's a weird kind of mixed feeling... and it makes me feel sick. I cannot be weak... I must get stronger. Even if that means forcing my sexual desires deeper and deeper down.
Power...
Dominate...
Control...
I'm getting a fucking nasty ass headache too, great. Perfect. Did I mention life sucks yet? Yes? Well it does, doesn't it? And now it just got even more miserable. I take a few deep breaths... to try and calm myself down. It doesn't work to well but at least I tried. 
Nah, fuck trying.
After a few minutes of just sitting on the floor, I summon a Theta Sentinel and inform it that I wanna learn how to use a weapon. It asks me what I want to use and I just randomly blurt out the word sword without even really thinking about it. All that's going through my mind right now is just getting Sorcha's beautiful body out of my head, along with my lust for her.
Within the next minute, I'm led to another part of the training zone. I enter my new dojo, well new to me and I see someone inside... an anthro who I've not spoken to in nearly a month.
It's Jason.
The green hair on his head is more grown out and still as rugged as ever. Besides that he looks pretty much the same as he did when we were dating. The Sentinel leaves and the door whooshes shut behind me.
"Did you need something Vaine?" Jason is quick and to the point as always.
"I've uhh, decided that I want to get in some... sword training." I speak while holding a hand to my head to try and get rid of my headache.
Jason just stares at me for a few seconds, like he's surprised. I haven't seen him look like that for a long while.
"Not to state the obvious but I've had a few weeks of training more than you... you sure you're up for this?" He says plainly.
"Yeah..." I reply in as neutral a tone as I could muster. 
I could be finger fucking Sorcha's ass right now but instead I forced myself to come here. Although I didn't know Jason would be here, gah. I Ran out of one place with unresolved sexual feelings and hopped into another one... yay. I hate my life... seriously. What am I even doing anymore?
He sighs heavily before he speaks again. "Alright Vaine... but if you can't take it I'd suggest we train on our own for a bit."
The bitterness rises within me. "Let's just practice. I didn't come here for advice."
Jason nods and gestures for me to take a stance.
"Okay Vaine... first let me see your form." He begins and starts off by pointing out every single thing I do wrong. I know he's probably just trying to help but shit man try to read the room. What the fuck did I just say about not wanting to be lectured?!
I yell as I charge at him and he blocks it effortlessly. We spar for about fifteen minutes. He gets several deep hits on me and my tanktop and yoga pants get cut and stained with blood as my wounds continue to regenerate slowly. Eventually Jason gets a critical hit in and I'm forced to get down onto one knee as a huge gash on my leg slowly starts to patch itself up.
"You'll never get an attack in like that." Jason seems to be taunting me now. His presence has shifted... it seems to be... more distant? Apathetic? "You're making too many unnecessary movements. Tighten up your damn offensive strikes."
Now I'm just more pissed off and breathing heavily.
"How the hell are you gonna be able to beat anyone with such sloppy form?" He laughs, his arms wide as he stands in the air.
My thoughts suddenly stop dead in their tracks.
"... What was that?!" I snap. "Fuck you and your fucking high horse."
"I see you haven't changed a bit... while I've only gotten stronger." Jason continues to praise himself. "You're so weak it's pathetic... I'd pity you if I didn't personally know how much of a waste of flesh you truly are." He walks slowly over towards me, looking down with contempt on me as I involuntarily kneel before him.



 
"It truly saddens me that I just can't put you out of your misery myself. But I understand Father's compassion for us, even if you don't deserve it. Maybe he just likes your filthy butthole as much as I do." 
Jason's entire persona is different from when I knew him before. The soft and rude boy I met in the wastelands was gone... or maybe he never existed in the first place. He just looks like a generic asshole who enjoys being cruel now. This is probably who he always was and I just didn't see it. Granted I'm a bitch ass cunt too but not all of the time.
"So I was nothing more than a fuck toy to you?" I ponder aloud. "Makes sense I guess."
"Oh my god you're so fucking dumb." Jason laughs harder than before. "I admit, seeing you piss in that shitty toilet we made was hot as hell... and I'm glad I stole your virginity away. But you have nothing else to offer to this world or any other one. You will always be below me and a waste of my fucking time. If you're lucky you'll serve as my sex slave when I reign as an eternal emperor in the galaxy centuries from now but somehow I think you'd even screw that up. There's gonna be billions upon billions of women who will gladly fill that role much better than you ever could."
I don't even know what to say. I'm just listening to Jason's absurd rant and taking it all in, frozen all the while. Funny. I legit thought I had some happy memories with Jason, like we understood each other and all the shit we went through as kids. But I was clearly wrong.
I stand up, a little unsteadily. My leg feels numb from the bloodloss but she should fully recover soon. My exhaustion however, doesn't go away. My head is full of wrathful thoughts... I feel like I'm about to burst into flames.
"From the moment we met... I knew something was deeply wrong with you. Your entire presence was just... off putting..." I say bitterly as I raise my sword. "And now... here it is. The truth. The real you. It's just pathetic. I can't believe I thought you were worth something to me."
The rage within me is so strong now that I can actually focus. It consumes me completely and my muscles all begin to act as one, like a machine. All the energy that I've been storing up... all that hate, fear and anger I kept inside for these past few months... all of it just pours into every single crevice of my body.
"Your words mean nothing. I will make sure of that." I seethe, barely containing the embers within me. "I'm sick of your shit and I hate the fact that you've had this much of an influence on me. However, that ends now. We're done."
I hit a surprised Jason with a horizontal slash straight across his torso, cutting through his skin and muscle in a single motion. Blood gushes out from the wound as the pained expression on his bitch ass face says "What?! But I blocked that!". Yes... yes you did. It was only then that he notices his dulled training sword was shattered, due to the precise and rather unconventional angle I swung at him with. He barely has any time to heal as I slam into him and knock him on the ground. He tries to grab me but I slice the fingers off his one hand and his arm from the elbow down to the bone on his other side. 
Even with his quick healing he should be incapacitated for a few seconds. I stand up and kneel beside him, covered in his blood and constant screams of profanities and agony. I don't really care anymore.
My final words are "Fuck you." as I jab my blunt yet still effective sword into the base of his ballsack and sever his dick easily. I lodge the sword in vertically and deeply into his hips so he doesn't regen right away and he cannot curse at me anymore. He can only yell in misery and pain right now.
I then get up and try to walk out of the room but Father is there, blocking my path as I try to exit. He has about five or six Sentinels surrounding him.
Oh shit.
"Only took six weeks for a rule to be broken." Father looks at me sternly, if he's angry or disappointed I can't tell, his facial expression is impossible to read.
A slight nod of the head is all it takes for Father to order a couple of Sentinels to tend to Jason. The screaming finally stops... I guess they put him to sleep with something.
"He- He'll live." I manage to say meekly.
"Yes he will." Father replies, still seeming to stare deep into my soul with his blue eyes. "The question is... will you? Do you want to be here?"
I simply nod my head in response.
"Follow me then."
We walk for about five minutes in silence. At the end of our road, so to speak, is a simple door, a sign that simply says "Basic Showers" hangs above it.
"Get yourself cleaned up. I'll have a Theta bring by a fresh set of clothes." Father says in a warmer voice.
I simply head inside and begin to strip. It's only then when I notice a couple of monitors on the wall. One where I am in a sort of makeshift changing area and the second directly underneath the shower head. Their screens are black right now. They flicker to life as I stand there in my plain underwear. I reflexively cover up my chest and crotch area. Father just stares at me like he normally does, his facial expression hasn't changed.
"I thought we could talk while you got cleaned up. But if you're somehow uncomfortable with this we can speak afterwards." His voice is as neutral as ever.
I mean I've made jokes about Father being a pervert before but now I'm so confused. Could I actually have been right or is that just my own preconceptions? I guess it doesn't matter really. He is our literal god after all... he sees and hears everything we do doesn't he? I can't believe I didn't realize this until now. Every time I've pissed, farted, fucked, ate or slept inside this megastructure... my current home... it was likely recorded anyway.
All of these reflections and ideas run through me in less than a second so I shake my head.
"I'm not uncomfortable just... caught me off guard." I manage to say with some dignity.
I take off my white bra and panties and step into the shower as it turns on automatically. The warmth is perfect and relaxes my skin and aching muscles almost instantly. I grab some soap and scrub myself all over as I try my best to get the clumps of dried blood out of my fur.
"What you did to Jason must not happen again. Do you understand what you've done?" Father speaks clearly and concisely, like a parent scolding their child who broke curfew or some shit.
"Yeah... I attacked... and hurt... a Reaper. One of us. Family." I reply as I scrub my butt with bubbles. "It won't happen again I'll stay away from him. I've said what I needed to say."
"That was going to happen anyway. For your remaining time in the training facility you'll both be protected by two Gamma Sentinels. These are the rarest types of Sentinels I've made but they're designed to eliminate Reapers as quickly as possible. If either of you get close enough to each other with malicious intent, these Sentinels won't hesitate to kill the attacker. I really hope that doesn't happen but it is a last resort. Are we clear?" Father says so much scary shit without changing his stern tone like geez louise.
"I understand." I respond as I rinse the last of the soap from my fur.
"Lastly..." I hear Father sigh for the first time ever. "I hate to do this but as the offender this time you will have to be punished. You will have no more days off until November begins. On the remaining Fridays this month and next you will train directly under me. Yeah this will benefit you of course but it'll also take a physical and mental toll on you. All I can do is tell you to prepare yourself."
Shit. That sounds... really bad.
"Please do your best to behave." Father concludes. "You are all my children. It pains me to see you and Jason like this. We will talk later I must speak to him about this as well. Get back to the training rooms as soon as possible. I recommend training with a weapon no one else is learning right now. Less... distractions that way."
I begin to dry myself off with a towel as a Theta Sentinel comes into the room and lays my clothes down on a bench next to the entrance. Almost as soon as it leaves I see two small robots float into the room with me still in the nude... my would be assassins if I decided to do something fatally stupid again. They're pretty fucking cute too.

 


 
I admit, I'd want them as a pet. But damn I dodged a bullet today. Father could have easily had me killed for what I did... this must be his compassion that Jason spoke about earlier. God he's going to be furious. Wouldn't that be hilarious if he actually came after me himself and died for good? Yeah that'd be awesome. But he's not that stupid. He's the biggest shit face loser I've ever met but he's not an idiot. He knows better than that.
Anyway... when I try to put on my fresh pair of panties I let out a loud, almost involuntary, moan as my pussy quivers in delight as it makes contact with the fabric. Damn I'm still very horny... I only noticed just now again because my body has finally come down from it's wrath-filled adrenaline rush. Once again I resist masturbating... I've barely trained today after all. I finish getting dressed despite my sexual frustrations and head to a brand new training room.
I've decided to learn using a staff. Kind of lame I know but hear me out. I think it'd be very cool to learn how to use a big ass scythe, despite how impractical that sounds. I figured I'd learn how to use a basic staff first, one with a significantly heavier end, before I move onto the real deal. Baby steps you know. But yeah I spend the rest of the training day just getting a feel for the weapon, what kind of wood or metal I'd prefer working with, the length, among other mundane details. It's only at the end of the workout day when I realize something.
'Shit... I need to apologize to Sorcha... I just left her there by herself this afternoon without an explanation.'
I have a quick evening meal and then ask a Theta Sentinel to take me to her. The pod we get in leads to a beautiful circular garden... like something out of a Hollywood movie.

 


 
Needless to say I'm quite stunned and it almost brings tears to my eyes to see something so natural and wonderful again, I'd nearly forgotten what spring smells like but this was basically it. I notice Sorcha is squatting in a corner, with her cute butt hanging out clear as day. She's tending to the flowers... I don't know what they're called... but yeah. She told me last month that she loves to garden and yet I've uhh never been here until now.
She notices me and stands up. "Vaine? Uh hi. I didn't expect to see you again today."
It kind of takes all of my willpower to not just cry right there.
"I... wanted... needed to apologize... for earlier." I struggle to find the right words as she walks closer, her bare breasts as enticing as ever. "I was in a dark place and... I didn't- didn't know how to get out of it until today."
"You don't need be sorry hun. In fact I need to apologize to you. I know training is important to you and I kind of ruined that today by being... distracting." Sorcha speaks to me so plainly and so genuinely that I just lose it.
I begin to cry right there and bawl my eyes out. I swore I'd never let anyone see me like this. I don't want to be perceived as vulnerable and yet today was just too much for me to handle. I'm broken.
I half expected Sorcha to laugh at how pathetic and worthless I am but instead she just hugs me tightly as my tears continue to flow. I'm crying like a baby and yet I feel so happy... so glad to be free of Jason's influence. I didn't know the darkness that he brought into my life... didn't even see it until he revealed it. But it was there. His negativity spread to me and just made me feel so much worse. I'm not saying I'm the most positive anthro in the world but I was... strangely happy when I became a Reaper... until the day I met Jason. He was abusive to me emotionally and I didn't even notice it, I was too hung up on the only boy in town and the perceived good sex that I wasn't even paying attention to how dismissive and cold he was to me the rest of the time.
After I bawl for about another two minutes I calm down and tell Sorcha everything I've felt since we met and before. About Jason... about myself... Axel... Paisou and her. She listened to it all as we sat down on a nearby bench. It was surprisingly comfortable despite how hard it is.
Insert dick joke here.
Anyway after I'm done talking she finally speaks. "Well that's a lot for a young woman like you to deal with. That explains the cute little robots floating around you now... just think of them as protection for you hun. I'm sorry that you had to deal with someone as nasty as Jason."
"Don't be," I retort. "It's my own fault for getting involved with him."
"Well now you know what to look for in a man that you don't want anything to do with." Sorcha explains. "So at the very least it was a good learning experience for you."
"Yeah it was." I say, smiling through my tears. "Thanks for listening. And... being so understanding."
"Whenever you need to vent sweetpea... I'm here." She replies as she moves closer to me. Her body is so warm and she smells... amazing. 
I lean close to her face as I begin to kiss her lips gently. Her tongue slides between my teeth and it's just wonderful. I moan loudly as our tongues duel it out... and then her lips are pressed against mine. She kisses me with such intensity I can feel it in my chest. Our tongues intertwine with each other and our arousal radiates off of us. It tastes like heaven. We break apart only to lick our lips together, then go back at it again. She bites my bottom lip gently and I softly nibble on hers in return. I look at her face, her beautiful scarlet eyes are so enticing. I'm so horny I feel like I could cum at any moment and we're only just making out. God damn this feels too good.
"You want me?" She asks softly while our tongues still meet between kisses.
I can't even respond for a moment... but when I do speak it comes out as a whisper.
"We-we're outside in a public space-" I blurt out.
"Your only the second anthro besides me to be in my garden Vaine." Sorcha explains. "And you could be a nudist with me after training everyday if you wanted to. You don't need to be ashamed of your nudity around me or anybody else. I don't care what that jerk Jason says."
Oh yeah... this feels like outside, looks like outside... but at the end of the day it's just another massively large room inside this amazing Reaper megastructure. Durr. Plus I fucked Axel last month in a "public alleyway" so what the hell am I so worried about now?
I apologize again as I laugh and explain to her that I forgot we weren't actually outside. She simply chuckles at that response but not in a demeaning way. God I... really like that about her. Sorcha's voice is so cute. It has just enough volume to sound sexy without being overpowering.
She kisses me again with a lot more passion than before. Her breasts are pressing up against my chest and they feel so wonderful. Her hard nipples poking against my thin tanktop are sending pleasant sensations through my entire body. 
It's at this moment when a worrying feeling comes to me...
She takes off my tanktop, exposing my white bra to the open air but afterwards I say those three little words.
"I havta pee..." I mumble softly.
"Oh?" Sorcha teases herself quickly by rubbing her own cunt swiftly. "Is your pee fetish coming out to play?"
Right. I forgot I mentioned that when I told her how I lost my virginity. Also probably said something about it when talking about Axel pissing all over me too. Dammit... I've never told anyone so much in my entire life.
"I shouldn't have told you that..." I shyly look away. "Sorry."
"Hmm?" She coos. "Why not? We all have our kinks hun, and that doesn't make you any less of an anthro for having them. It makes you unique."
"I thought you'd be grossed out or something." I speak honestly about a genuine fear. 
"Not really. It's just water coming out of your body... that you shouldn't drink of course but still." Sorcha explains.
I feel a deep arousing pain in my bladder and I stifle back a cry. Oh man I really have to go. I've had three men watch me piss already... but Sorcha... would be the first girl to watch. Wouldn't that be weird maybe? I dunno... but fuck I need to go bad. I tell her as she looks down at my crotch.
"Gotta say I'm very curious..." She gazes at me lustfully. "I've not had this fetish before but maybe you'll be the special anthro to change my mind. As old as I am, even I haven't experienced everything."
Her words are so erotic that they start to make my pussy ache in pleasure.
"Ok... I'll take off my pants now." I state as if I'm being interrogated. 
Sexual questioning commence!
Sorcha puts her hands on mine though before I can pull my pants and panties down. She looks at me with a dirty grin as she touches herself with her free hand and moans.
"Sweetpea... ahh... you're not getting out of this." She smiles as she roleplays. "Mommy wants to see her girl pee her pants because she held for too long."
My entire vagina quivers at her suggestion. It was true, I'd never pissed my pants intentionally for sexual reasons before, ever, despite the amount of piss play I've done. Yeah I peed my pants during my first intense pissfest but that was completely against my will... I assume that it would feel... different if I did it purposefully. When Sorcha is sure that I won't pull my pants down she lets go of my wrists.
"Good girl." She purrs. "Hold it until Daddy comes home alright?"
"But but mom-" I try to roleplay with her despite the pain I feel right now. "It's gonna come out-"
"Shhh." She silences me with another kiss, her tongue pushing against my lips.
She takes off my bra with her free hand and begins to grope my left black nipple. I'd moan straight into her mouth but her tongue is too deep inside for me to make much more than muffled noises. My legs are shaking now I can barely hold onto my pee. This feels so... intense. So fucking sexy and we're not even touching each other down south right now. Oh god I really need to go now... and the pressure is building. 
My entire body is struggling to stay sane.
The warmth spreading throughout my panties geological zone threatens to tear me in two. These are heights of pleasure that I've rarely reached, probably because I've been edging myself for most of the day and I've been sexually frustrated. So for me to finally have relief... both of the bladder and sexual variety... it just feels out of this world. What's the difference you may ask?
Good... ahh... fucking question.
"I'm- I'm going to pee." I stammer out and the moment those words come from my lips my bladder lets loose and my body reacts like I just ran through a field of fire. 
The clothing around my crotch absorbs what urine it can but it's not enough and it quickly seeps through the fabric while gravity does the rest. Oh god it's so warm and pleasant I'm gonna go crazy. Within seconds a thick patch of pee is clearly visible around my privates and butt as several thinner streams branch out towards the ground. Sorcha's eyes go wide as she enjoys the show.
"Oh my... you awful spoiled girl..." She belittles me in a sexy way and giggles. "Daddy will get mad at you when he gets home and sees what you've done to your panties."
I can't stop laughing in between deep moans and sighs of relief. This is hilarious... but also so very arousing. The sounds and feelings of the piss being entrapped by my clothes and the way it's forced out at unnatural angles as it splatters to the floor isn't helping either. I try to stop pissing and control my bladder... and fail miserably as the stream continues. I'm so naughty and my pants feel so clingy against my furred skin. My god I'm so close to cumming from urinating for almost a minute but I'm not quite there yet.
"Fuck..." I moan loudly as my legs buckle from the pleasure. 
"Mommy is gonna take care of that for you now." She coos as she starts teasing my peeing pussy through my wet pants.
The feeling of her probing fingers making small circular motions around my impassioned cunt is mind numbing. Nothing seems to exist anymore besides my pleasure, piss and Sorcha's tiny invaders. Like a literal kung fu master she knows all of my weaknesses and is exploiting them to their fullest.
Her delicate yet precise digits send me over the edge and I cum with a howling cry as my first orgasm in weeks rips through my body. My thighs clench together as I feel the waves of pleasure wash over me again and again. My last spurts of piss are so numbing but they come out of my urethra willingly. I just sit there on the bench and try to catch my breath.
Sorcha kisses me softly, then whispers to me.
"That's the first time I've ever seen someone piss themselves just for the pure pleasure of it. You really are something special hun." She purrs before giving me another passionate lip tease.
"Glad you liked it." I reply with a goofy grin.
I finally manage to calm myself down after about five minutes and take off my pants and panties, letting them fall onto the ground. A Theta Sentinel comes by mere seconds later and takes them away. Leaving Sorcha and I stranded on our naked island of sorts. She orders me to lay down on the bench on my back, so I do what I'm told. She then puts her snatch directly above my nose and I take in the sweet scent of her sex. I seem to recall doing a similar thing to Paisou awhile ago.
"Now mommy wants you to eat her pussy." Sorcha tells me in a commanding tone. "I won't let you cum again hun, unless you lick it all up..."
I begin to kiss her thighs, then work my way to her wet yellow slit. My tongue slips inside sensually and she smells so good. The sweet slick juices coating her insides makes her taste so pleasant. Did she rub flowers all over her vagina or something? Ahh whatever, can't get distracted, must eat. I lap at her pussy with such eagerness that she laughs in delight. Her arousal is making her scent even more captivating. She begins to moan as my tongue forces its way inside her and it feels so amazing... I don't think I'll ever get tired of this.
My tongue indulges itself on her privates rapidly, slurping up her sweet nectar, but also teasing her clit as well. Sorcha's breathing has become much deeper and ragged and I've only been at it for about a minute in a half. She pushes her vaginal lips into my face and I suck on her clitoris enthusiastically. The vibrations it sends through my tongue are downright electrifying as she moans without restraint.
"Ahh fuck.... fuck! Yes yes right there hun mmm..." Sorcha barely strings a coherent sentence together as I continue my southern assault. 
Her inner thighs tremble under my ministrations, forcing me to pull out of her pussy to take a deep breath of air. But her body responds too fast for me to withdraw properly and soon I'm licking her labia again, feeling those smooth, soft, silky inner folds glide across my tongue is keeping my own pussy wet as fuck. I want to touch myself so bad but my hands are too busy holding up her ass that I can't. Oh I'd like to spank her so fucking hard right now... so I do. She squeals with delight as the sweet soundwaves of her rippling buttcheek reaches my ears so I do it a few more times.
She then forces her pussy into my mouth and as I smack her ass for the fifth time she shoots out a huge load of girlcum right down the back of my throat. I choke on it for a couple seconds as I struggle to swallow it but I do so eventually, with Sorcha moaning uncontrollably all the while.
After her climax, her alluring scent starts to waft around her entire body and my own arousal remains sky high.
"So good..." I murmur to myself while still enjoying the taste of the nectar remnants that are clinging to my tongue.
"Mmmm yes... it feels soooo amazing... thank you my darling." She coos happily before laying down ontop of me on the bench. 
Her breasts relax against mine and our pelvises come closer and closer together until we're pressed against each other intimately. We only have about eighty minutes before curfew, so after relaxing for a bit and just cuddling, we just talk for a bit. She talks about her father and how brave he was during world war II, while I try to explain to her what my Pre-Reaper life was like since she was kind of interested in that.
Afterwards we decide to get a little bit daring or rather I do since Sorcha is committed to the whole nudist thing while I most certainly am not. We head into a pod and Sorcha takes us to some kind of replica jazz bar or something. The walls are adorned with red curtains and a dark wood. A bar sits on one side, tended to by a mechanical bartender. And then there is a jazz band on a small stage... of Theta Sentinels not anthros... playing some swaggy funky old tune that I probably recognize but most definitely don't know the name of. 
She leads us to what she calls an chaise lounge, basically it's that couch that you see in movies or video games that are usually in some brothel pimp's office, where one backside is higher than the other one? Yeah those. If you don't know what they are... just use Mojeek or Google or whatever the fuck the dominate search engine in your reality is to see a picture of one.
Anyway we lay down on the rather wide fancy sofa and begin to make love once more, all the while listening to sweet sultry jazz music until we both fall asleep for the night.
--Monday September 29th, 2008--
What did you think this chapter was over? Hell no bitches we still have September's competition to get to first. Ahem, first of all let me say that this punishment from Father sucks so much. I'm so exhausted and tired all the time, plus I still have a month to go before my schedule goes back to normal. I mean yeah I feel like I'm learning alot quicker under Father's personal tutelage but holy hell not having a day off really fucking blows. Everything hurts, all of the time. 
Sex is still great though lets talk about that.
By now everyone already knows what happened between me and Jason. How could they not with our personal tiny assassin bots following us constantly, always locked onto our Reaper cores? So yeah everyone knows. Most nights I just spend with Sorcha either fucking or just cuddling, although sometimes I spend time with Axel or Paisou, both of whom I made up with and didn't really feel offended by me ignoring them for weeks. 
Sorcha and I have an emotional connection of some sort but while we're obsessed with each other's pussies we love cocks as well, so we're in an "open relationship" I guess. She is who I can talk to about anything and it's the same for her issues when confiding in me, we've shared a lot of intimacy and personal life details over these past couple of weeks. 
For Axel and Paisou though we're just fuck buddies and we're all cool with that. We still talk about random shit like I know now that Axel loves to dance. Not poledancing silly I mean actual like dancing like Waltz and Mambo and stuff, who knew? I didn't. Whereas Paisou... yeah he's an otaku like me. We share alot of anime and manga that we like with each other so that's fun but we don't talk about much serious stuff. I know he loves tuna sandwich's more than most anthros... so there is that but still. I don't have the time to watch much anime anymore anyways... maybe once I get days off again... dunno we'll see. 
Not that there's anything new to watch these days since we've heard on the news that Japan's government recently collapsed under the global pressure of the alien invasion, along with Canada, Mexico and some other countries that I don't care about. Europe is still holding on though surprisingly, like a last beacon of worthless hope for anthrokind. Whatever, we'll take over it soon anyway.
Sorcha enjoys sex with Axel and Toshia as well even though Toshia and I have not been intimate yet. Oh well, we may fuck sometime who knows. He's sexy and buff although not nearly as much as Axel is. Obviously the only one we don't care to talk to at all is Jason... and that pink cunt cat lady. What's her name again? Do you even remember? I sure as hell don't. Pretty sure her and Jason are "dating" anyway so I don't fucking give a single shit. Those two cunts are made for each other so let them tear each other apart, who cares.
Anyway yeah that's my love life situation for now. Complicated I guess. Thanks Avril.
Tomorrow is the competition. Dexterity. I don't have a clue what the test will be but I guess we'll find out soon enough. I'm ready. Oh yeah I guess I should share my skills hmm? Haven't shown you all in a while.
Cold Resistance Level 1: Provides a very basic amount of cold resistance.
Crimson Lightning Level 4: Allows one to emit mildly strong red lightning from their palms for a variety of offensive uses.
Digestive System Rework Level 1: Converts solid waste into liquid urine. Does not effect gas. Increases urination rate by 300%.
Fire Immunity: Immune to fire.
Regeneration Level 4: Provides a below average amount of core body regeneration. Does not nullify pain.
Quick Reflexes Level 9: Provides a fairly high amount of above-average dexterity.
Shock Immunity: Immune to electricity.
Soul Energy Resistance Level 7: Provides a fairly decent amount of resistance to the negative effects of soul consumption.
Thick Skin Level 1: Provides a very basic amount of defense. Nullifies pain very slightly.
Toxic Flatulence Level 2: Turns expelled anal gas into a weak poisonous gas.
Stored Soul Power(SP): 45238.55
Hehe yeah boy! I finally have my first offensive superpower! It's not very strong right now true but I've been training with it for almost a week now. It's badass as fuck, I love it. Trying to imbue my staff with my power is not as difficult as alchemy mind you but it's still a tricky process to master. I'm sure I'll get there.
I'm feeling a lot more confident than I was at the start of this month so yeah... I'm happy where I am. I still want to be the strongest Reaper, I do. But I'm not so blind to that goal that I'll push everyone and everything else away from me. I want to achieve my desired outcome and... I think I'll be able to do just that. 
But on the off chance I don't... what can I say? I refuse to live with regrets. But if that were to happen, well, let's just say that I'll go down in the history books as a great villain... even if I'm not the most famous one from Earth I'll still be pretty high up on that list.
--Tuesday September 30th, 2008--
The day is finally here. After my morning routine of pissing in the bathtub and getting dressed, we're all led out into another arena of sorts. While the Test of Strength area was fairly small... this one is only like slightly bigger so yeah I don't know where I was going with this run-on sentence. 
The bright white room is rectangular and simple in its shape. Along one of the longer walls there's a series of seven squares, along with seven under them on the floor of equal size. Five are fairly small, I'd say eight by eight feet and two of them are a couple of feet bigger. In each of the squares on the wall there are sixteen circles, arranged in a 4x4 grid pattern, the bigger ones have twenty-five circles in a 5x5 pattern. Toshia and Axel are told to use the bigger areas while the rest of us can just pick whatever square we want. I choose to go between Axel and Sorcha, heh, and I think Jason and cunt cat lady take the far left side. And oh yeah in the floor square it's just filled with sand like an actual sandbox.
We turn away from the wall as instructed and Father is standing behind us, wearing yet another white suit.
"Welcome to the second test of twelve." Father begins his speech. "As before all your Reaper abilities will be disabled for this competition as this exam is a reflection of your body's physical power only. When the test begins, sharp wooden spears will come out of one of those holes in the wall in a random location. The longer the test goes the quicker they'll come out. If a stake grazes your flesh, you're fine. But if it fully pierces your body, as they're designed to do, you are out. Also if you step outside of your square even slightly you are also eliminated. Any questions?"
None of us answer... he was clear and to the point, same as always.
"All right then. Good luck and get ready." Father says as he leaves the room.
We all turn to face the wall again. My heart is pounding. I can do this. It's a simple test.
Soon enough we hear a countdown and then a buzzer goes off. A thin sharp stick comes for my right leg, I dodge. Several more come and go and while one grazes my ear it doesn't get stopped so I can keep going. They're coming faster now. I've heard a couple of grunts of pain from others but I've got to stay focused on myself. I duck, shift to the left and jump to the right all within a couple of seconds, another scream. Two are coming out at once now. I have to worm my way in between two like an S shape as the one on top nearly blasts my tits off but I manage to dodge it while keeping my balance. 
They don't slow down. In fact they only get faster and harder to see. My arm and leg gets grazed at the same time but I have to grit my teeth and bear it. Left, left, right, down, left, up, right, left... this is very difficult three are coming at once now.
In only a few more seconds a spear comes right for my gut. I jumped into it's path to avoid another one and didn't notice it. Fuck. It pierces my stomach with a sickening scraping sound and I almost immediately throw up my breakfast as my machine stops. Dammit. Apparently I lasted for twenty three seconds. Not bad I guess?
I try to pull the stake out of me but Axel offers to do it so I just let him. It's painful as hell as he rips it out but it's over fairly quickly. I look beside me to notice that Sorcha is still in, still dodging three... no four spears at once now damn. She's covered in small cuts but still going. Seconds later though a stake pierces her arm and she screams. I hate seeing her in pain but she did better than me so... good job. She pulls it out on her own accord and the competition is over. Wait it's over? She shakes the winners hand... and Paisou thanks her for the intense competition. Damn so Sorcha got second... sweet. Wait that means... I got third? I look at Jason and he looks angry as fuck. He seems to have gotten in fourth place. Ahahaha... what a loser I love it. I finally beat his ass at something!
I mean I did not get first of course but it's a hell of a lot better than dead last. I got third! I'm giddy as fuck as we all head into the grand dining hall and gorge ourselves on amazing food that we've never had before. I love it so much.
"Good work everyone. Please enjoy the rest of your day relaxing and recuperating. October's test will be the Test of Constitution so you can all look forward to that." Father smiles at everyone as we finish our monthly Reaper family meal. "I'll see you soon Vaine."
Ahh shit I don't get a day to rest do I? 
Ok... lets go. Fuck my life.
Reaper Rank (September 2008)
Jason Hawkright - 10 Points
Sorcha Hansal - 10 Points
Paisou Kayo - 10 Points
Axel Cress - 8 Points
Toshia Kamagst - 7 Points
Vaine Steele - 6 Points
Eris Bellington - 5 Points
Still though I'm not dead last anymore! I mean I still have a long way to go but that dumb fuck cat lady is in last place! Ahaha! Fuck you cunt! I'll catch up to Jason and pass him... don't really give a shit about anyone else right now competition wise.
Anyway, at the end of the day, after the contest and eight grueling hours of training I head to bed exhausted and by myself. Although I'm not technically alone anymore... I have one anthro I can confide in... and a few friends who will fuck me whenever we both feel the need to.
Life... has gotten a lot better. I could only hope that it'll stay that way.

Chapter 9: Obligatory Doujin Training Arc Begins! Wait do Doujins Even Have These? Why You Still Reading This? Get Ready for Piss Off.
I looked around me in a daze. The room around me seemed to be foggy... and nearly pitch black. I felt really horny and I had to pee badly. I tried to get up to look for a toilet but I realized my hands and feet are bound by ropes to a metal chair. Where the fuck am I?!
I heard really creepy laughter in the distance... and a music box sending out waves of haunting notes somewhere out of sight. I had a very bad feeling about this. My bladder spasmed hard but I held back my piss, I cannot pee here where someone could be watching me. Suddenly a bright light turned on above me and I groaned as I closed my eyes.
When I opened them again I saw a four foot tall furry monster... that I recall seeing last when I was a child. His fur was blood red, his two eyes bulged out from his round head like some kind of cancerous tumors. his mouth was wide and as dark as the foul tar beneath the earth.
It was fucking Elmo, from Sesame Street.
But this was no kids show... this was real life. I appeared to be in some kind of interrogation room. There was nothing else here besides me, the crimson fuzz demon from hell and the swaying lightbulb lamp above us.
"Hello Vaine!" Elmo spoke in his usual high-pitched happy voice. "What nice tits you have there!"
I looked down and saw my black nipples staring back up at me. I was topless! I just noticed now that I had nothing on but a pair of panties, I couldn't even move well enough to see their color since ropes were bound to me just below my breasts as well. I couldn't believe I didn't notice before... I was too focused on my bladder. Dammit I really wanted to piss! But I didn't want this mutant puppet freak to see me do it.
"You really have to go hmm?" He tilted his head like the cuntbutter fucker he was. "Remember you can't urinate... if you do the nukes of the world will explode and Patty Patty Land will go byebye! Muahahahaha!"
This fucker was pure evil! I had to hold it and escape... otherwise the deaths of Patty Patty civilians would be partially on me! But how was I going to do that?! I was trapped. The walls are made of solid metal and the door was locked. The red rat cuntmonkey must have the key. So I'd have to wait... and pray Elmo doesn't decide to start singing again.
Elmo's eyes bulged out with joy, "Oh look! You've got a wet camel toe! This is so exciting, we're getting off together!"
It's true. I was horny beyond belief. As much as I hated to admit it... I was really enjoying the humiliation. I'm sure my panties were soaked by now.
"When I get outta this chair your fucking dead." I stare at him with my blazing eyes. "I swear it... ahh..." I let out an exasperated sigh.
"Ah yes..." Elmo's voice somehow became higher and more sinister as he grinned widely. "The time for your sexual torture is about to begin!"
He picked up a remote control and pressed one of its buttons. A plastic dildo appeared right below my crotch. It glowed blue in the dim light.
"Ah, this will make things interesting. I've been thinking about using this since I got you here." Elmo cackled. "And I think this is just the thing to get you to lose this fight, eh? How does it feel, Vaine?"
The vibrator pressed against my slit and began to rub along its length, teasing me through my panties. The sensation of pleasure coursed through my body. Even though I was a prisoner and being tortured sexually... it still felt really good! I really really wanna pee... but if I do... good Sesame men and women will die. I had to endure the growing pain for the sake of Patty Patty.
"Ohhhh! I can feel that monster cock pressing against my pussy now~!" I gasped, almost forgetting I was a prisoner.
Elmo cackled in glee and the vibrating dildo pressed harder against my wetness. It rubbed my clit and the shaft against the folds of my panties... causing friction with the fabric and rubbing along my sensitive parts. I let out a muffled groan. The pleasure I was feeling grew quickly in strength until it started to take over my willpower.
"U-uh-ahhh..." I moaned lewdly.
I had to focus... I... I cannot piss... I can't... gahhhhh... it hurts so bad... aaahh!
My bladder suddenly released a huge torrent of pee which shot out of my panties in a violent stream... and onto Elmo's fucking bitch ass face. He screamed as my urine scorched his forehead and caused acidic fumes to come out around his wounds. The ropes binding me to the chair seemingly melted away and I got up and bolted towards the fucking prick.
I tore off my panties and urinated hard all over Elmo's broken body. He continued to scream in horror and agony as my piss burned his fur and fluffy cotton innards away as the life slowly left his eyes. Oh god this feels so good.
I grabbed Elmo by the throat with both hands and squeezed hard, "I told you I'm going to kill you... have a taste of my acidic pee superpower you oversized cum rag son of a bitch!"
As I tightened my grip I heard him gargle in his last breath as his exposed chest basically disintegrated beneath my golden shower and then I felt his neck give way. As soon as I saw his dead lifeless eyes I came and came hard as I continued to urinate heavily. My piss dripped down onto his dead body and burned his corpse into ashes. Then I stood there panting and exhausted as I finished peeing. My bladder finally felt full relief and I let out a blissful sigh.
The stuffed sentient plushies of Patty Patty Land were dead... but at least Elmo committed his last cotton shreds of evil here tonight.
***
I wake up in a highly aroused state as my clock's alarm blares loudly but stops automatically once it realizes I'm conscious. How nice of it. I really have to urinate... very very badly. I get up and bolt into the bathroom. I moan deeply and reflect on my fucked up nightmare as I pee into the toilet for real. Super urine powers? That sounds like a great idea! But it's something I'll have to work on after I get my main power as strong as it can be. I can't kill all my enemies with piss after all... but doing so occasionally sounds like it'd be way too fun to pass up.
God my mind really is fucked up isn't it? Why the fuck was Elmo an enemy in my dream of all things? Shit was creepy as balls. 
Ahh... this morning piss feels so nice... my body feels really stress free. Now if only I had a big cock to drench... I'd love to pee all over it and have it fuck me at the same time. God that dream made me way too horny. I'm so tempted to masturbate but I can't, I have to get ready for my first day of training after all. It'll be hard.
... Not like that.
I finish my arousing urination process and I quickly have a shower in my tub, lubing myself all over with some kinda strawberry smelling soap before I rinse it off and dry myself in a hurry. I get dressed in basic workout gear which a Theta Sentinel brings by my room. It's basically plain white panties, dull gray yoga pants and a white sports bra and tanktop, nothing outstanding here. I assume that this is what I'll be wearing everyday for a year, well, except on my days off I guess.
I take my first soul pill supplement thing without any issues and leave my room. I'll explain most of what I want to unlock as time goes on I guess although I'm not gonna detail every single thing that'd just be way too tedious. This year will mostly be a retrospective... a way to give you all a brief summary and such. I'll talk about some nice sex I have and nice bathroom breaks occasionally but I won't mention every single one, that'd take way too long.
Regardless on my first day of training I walk into the main training hall... dojo... thing. It is basically a nearly pure white room with a square tiled floor. All seven of us were here, I was the last one to arrive. 
Great...
Before our day of training starts, Father informs us that the first competition at the end of the month will test our strength. He didn't go into any more detail beyond that.
We spent four grueling hours exercising and building up every aspect of our physical bodies that we could. It was easier for some than for others of course but damn it was almost the intense shit you'd see on like a Dragon Ball Z episode or something. I was in disbelief at the amount of effort it took and that my body stayed in one piece but I somehow made it through along with everyone else. I guess our regenerating cells just allowed us to enhance our muscles to their absolute daily limit.
The last four hours of the first day where spent learning the bare bones basics of chemistry. Every single mundane detail. We have to memorize the exact amount of protons, neutrons and electrons that are in each atom of each element if we wanted to even be able to start our alchemy training. It is tedious as all fuck. By the end of the first day, only two of us are able to make some simple hydrogen atoms. Everyone else, including me, failed hard. Slowly deconstructing materials to obtain subatomic particles to use it for alchemy is easy enough but god damn... combining it perfectly seems like it'd be literally impossible at this moment. I haven't figured it out yet in the slightest. Oh well.
The next thing I guess I'll mention is day four. That is when I evolved my Fire Resistance Level 10 skill, to Super Fire Resistance Level 1. I got this new skill and started raising it up on the first day of training because I knew I'd need Fire Immunity in order to even attempt to use my first desired offensive superpower. Apparently that is unlocked once Super Fire Resistance hits Level 10 but I'm informed that it is going to take awhile. I needed this skill because I want my initial main ability to be some kind of red-colored lightning, I think it would look cool and intimidating to my future enemies. 
Lightning is basically just really really really hot fire right? So I need that heat nullification, makes sense to me at least. I should also say that while the physical exercise is still very intense, I seem to be more used to it now and I'm way less sore than I used to be. I could get an endurance enhancement ability or something but fuck that I don't need it.
Anyway... guess the next thing I'll mention... happened on the 7th of August. 
It is mid morning. We have been training for nearly three hours so far... and I really need to piss out a river or an entire lake right now. Every pushup I complete is an excuse for my bladder to scream at me as it threatens to unleash its contents into my panties. I discreetly excuse myself for a quick bathroom break and make my way inside the restroom. There's nobody else here, phew... I can pee in peace. One time the cat bitch Eris was in here and I just waited outside for her to finish but besides that, I've not run into anyone else in the bathroom since this new daily routine began.
As usual I approach the urinal, since I've mostly gotten used to peeing while standing up. As I'm about to drop my yoga pants however... the door swings open.

 


 
With that dark brown fur and sexy long red hair along with a couple of tattoos... it's Axel staring back at me. Damn his crotch area looks like its as thick as a brick wall. He has a biker gang leader vibe about him and I feel like even before he was a Reaper he'd have been quite the fighter, someone who could easily murder you with his fists. He walks in and sees me hanging over the urinal with my hands at my waist, frozen in time as I look at him with embarrassment.
'Ahh fuck...' I curse to myself as my bladder begs me to open its hatch. I'm gonna have to decline for now.
"Do you got a dick that no one knows about?" Axel chuckles lightly as he closes the door behind him.
"N-No... I just... like to use these instead... no on- one else was here."  I stumble over my words like a dummy.
Axel steps up behind me and looks down at my much smaller feminine frame. At nearly 7'6" tall he's at least two heads of height above me. Hell his massive shween would hang around my belly button or maybe even above it if he stood up straight in front of me... not that I've ever seen it before. Good god the scent of his fur is thick and we're both look so gross and sweaty from our workout. I should hate his middle-aged bear musk smell but I don't. It's... overpowering and my pussy just whimpers, both from arousal and from a firm urge to piss itself.
Axel just laughs as he walks over to a nearby exposed toilet seat, drops his yoga pants and sits down.
Uh oh.
Within the next couple seconds he groans loudly and starts to take a massive dump. The smells and sounds of a constant stream of turds hitting the water is fucking grossing me out. Bear shit... smells worse than anything I've ever experienced in my life like my god it's awful. All the while my bladder is yelling at me, begging for relief. Axel just keeps on pooping and I involuntarily back away from him slowly. Part of me wants to leave the bathroom and wait until he's done so I can urinate in private but the other half of me knows that I'd probably pee myself if I waited too much longer.
In a state of silent desperation I walk over to a toilet on the opposite side of the room. Left with no other choice I drop my pants and plain panties and cover up my crotch area with my hands I sit down and begin to pee as quietly as I can. I don't know why I attempt to urinate in stealth mode though, the gross farts and butt burps coming from Axel's side of the washroom are very loud, so much so that I doubt he could hear my urine stream anyway. I enjoyed my piss as always but the nasty fumes from the other side of the room put a damper on my arousal real quick.
I hastily finish my business, wash my hands and practically run out of the bathroom without a word to Axel who's still shitting excessively by the way.
Why am I telling you about this nasty interaction you may be asking? It's because you kinda need to know about it to fully understand what happens on the next day. Friday August the 8th, our first day off since training started.
It is relatively early in the afternoon. I slept in until 10:00AM and it's now almost 1:00PM... yay sleeping for two extra hours. Not gonna lie it feels really nice since our workout schedule has been so insane. I decide to head to my favorite restaurant in the megastructure... actually the only one I've been to on my own but you know it counts. 
The Japanese noodle hut in a dark alleyway? Yeah that one.
Anyway... when I get there, I'm surprised to see Axel sitting on a stool and gobbling down some ramen. I've always been alone here before so I'm quite surprised. Beside him is no joke like a pile of twenty or thirty fairly large bowls towered on top of each other. That's a stupid amount of food like geez louise. He notices me and beckons me to sit beside him so I reluctantly do. He finishes his current serving before speaking more to me.
"Sorry if this is rather strange behavior for me to just show up randomly like this." Axel huffs. "I just uhh, wanted to talk to you for a bit."
"You tracked me down hmm?" I respond without much interest. "Guess the Theta Sentinels will do that if you want them to."
"Indeed." He smiles lightly back at me. "I wanted to apologize for uhh, making you uncomfortable in the bathroom yesterday."
"Maybe you shouldn't eat as much then." I say in a rather inoffensive but blunt way.
Axel simply laughs at that, "What can I say? Great food is one of the best pleasures of life."
"Still," I somewhat retort. "All that time on the toilet... can't be fun for you."
"Bah," He snorts loudly. "Everybody poops, that's just a fact of life."
"Well... not everyone per say." I blurt out.
Really? Again? Good job Vaine way to go... why do I always end up talking about this? Fucking hell.
I basically explain to him in a fairly embarrassing way about why I don't have to crap anymore because I disliked it so much. I told him about my digestive ability rework thing and he looks at me with an "of course" look in his eyes. I can't really tell if he's impressed or grossed out. He simply lets out a hearty laugh again as I finish talking.
"Well... I guess I'll just unlock the ability as well... sounds quite convenient to have." He smirks.
Before I can warm him about the excessive urination and flatulence side-effects of the skill... I seem to be too late. Part of me is glad I didn't tell him and another part of me feels a little guilty about it. Nevertheless, just like with me and Jason, almost as soon as Axel acquires the lame but useful superpower his body involuntarily shoots out a large excess of gas from his rectum as his new digestive system works itself out. It smells bad of course but thankfully for me it'll be the last time I will ever have to inhale his foul shit fumes again.
I'm about to get up and move away when I remember that he's eaten an excessive amount of food... he'll have to piss really soon and really furiously as well. It takes alot of willpower for me not to just get a wide shit-eating horny grin on my face as my pussy grows excited once again, dampening my panties. He doesn't even have time to be embarrassed about his loud ass fart as his somewhat warm smile quickly disappears.
"Oh fuck..." He says with a disgruntled look on his face.
 
His muscles flex slightly as he reaches under the table and begins to unzip his pants. A moment later, the sounds of a loud gushing stream fill up the area around us. I don't bother to hide my arousal anymore. I take off my shirt and unbutton my jeans, showing off a nice set of pink underwear to him as I cast my clothes to the concrete. He looks at me with surprise as he groans and continues to piss excessively. His eyes grow dark with lust as he sees my bra clad breasts swaying beside him.
"Pee on me." I beg. "Please... I want to bathe in your fresh urine."
Axel is shocked to hear this request but he hesitantly nods his head and obliges. His stream easily hits my breasts and piss starts to caress down my upper body like a waterfall. It feels so nice against my fur and skin. The pee splashes down my cleavage and my nipples start to harden from his warm liquid. It feels so damn good... I can feel it flowing down towards my thighs and dripping onto my legs as well.
It's such an dirty filthy moment... and my body loves it so much. His stream is as powerful as a showerhead... well I guess this is an actual golden shower now.
Some of Axel's urine dribbles down through my panties and then further inside my lower body. My pussy quivers with delight and I let out a refreshing and unabated moan. Axel takes off his shirt and pants quickly, which interrupts my naughty bath for a few seconds but I deal with it. His massive cock springs up in front of him like a tower as it juts straight out towards the air with great force. The tip glistens with droplets of his warm urine and my body is instantly more aroused by its presence. 
His stream feels so much stronger now as he stands up and walks closer to me. The urine drips off his huge pole and lands on my chest like a sweltering rain. His strong musk fills my senses as his hot stream hits my sensitive breasts over and over again. Each spurt of pee makes my clitoris twitch and throb as every single drop hits my body. I'm practically drooling at this point. The heat of his piss makes my skin sweat profusely while my heightened nerves continue to burn with desire. I cast off my drenched panties and bra, allowing myself to bathe in his rich golden juice while nude.
"Please... please do it." I plead like a horny slut. "I want to drink your pee with my pussy lips... please fuck me with your big penis."
Axel just smirks and says "You have no idea how badly I want to..."
With that said, he unloads another power stream of urine directly onto my clitoris and I swear I almost cum right there the flaming pleasure is so intense. But I manage to edge myself and hold back an orgasm. I desperately try to catch my breath but the urge is too great... I need something now! I look up to see Axel smiling at me, his erect cock is pressed directly onto my vagina's entrance. With one swift thrust he enters me, piss and all. I scream in ecstasy as his huge member streaches my honeypot seemingly to its limits. I feel so full and he just keeps peeing profusely. I swear his urine enters my womb itself as he begins to fuck me hard as I'm sitting my ass down on the stool.
My body convulses with pleasure as I moan and wail in lustful delight. I cum within seconds but we're just getting started. He'll probably be peeing for like five more minutes or so due to the amount of food he ingested and it's likely barely been thirty seconds since he started pissing. Urine gushes out of my silt like a geyser but it's not my own. Maybe it is and I've peed myself I honestly cannot tell. I am so lost in the moment. Nothing else seems to exist right now besides Axel and me.. and his throbbing piss shooting dragon. It's such a crazy turn on being filled up like this by his soothing pee... the warmth of his liquid waste flowing into my mother's belly and mixing with my own fluids... mmm it feels so good. 
"FUUUUUCK!" I shout in the middle of yet another orgasm after barely coming off of my first.
He doesn't even seem tired at all, just continues to pump his piss directly into my pussy over and over again. Each spurt sends a bolt of pleasure through me and I'm pretty sure it's only a matter of time before I cum once again. I don't know which is better, his thirteen Inch cock or his urine... I cannot decide.
After about fifteen more seconds he grabs onto my back and with his dick still inside me he slams his body down onto the floor, leaving me in the reverse cowgirl position directly ontop of him. The force of hitting the ground is so intense against my privates that I scream and shudder again. Oh god I cannot get enough of this. His piss splays everywhere and empties out of me quicker due to gravity but we're both way too horny to pay it much mind. He continues to thrust himself forcefully into me for another minute as I hump him hard until he starts to moan as his orgasm approaches.
Axel grunts loudly, "Ohhhh, fuck yeah! You feel so great!"
The sounds of our sex are practically drowned out by the loud gushes of his urine. His hot pee seems to shoot straight into my womb again while his penis pulses and spasms inside my vagina, creating a sexual cocktail of cum and piss. My body quivers and jerks with every powerful stream that hits my insides. His sensual piss is dripping down between us, covering our lower bodies like a rainstorm. 
I thought he'd be done but he stands up, easily lifting us both. He puts my breasts up against a nearby wall and starts fucking me again from behind. Still peeing profusely I might add. I've lost count of my orgasms at this point I feel like I'm in a wet dream.
"Your ass is so hot..." He groans as his left hand leaves my hips. 
He takes hold of my ass cheek with his hand and starts groping it roughly. I can't help but squirm and wiggle my body as he fucks me with his thick bear cock while squeezing and grabbing my butt. His gropes turn to spanks and I cry out as I cum yet again. My body begins to shake uncontrollably as I scream in lustful pleasure. I think he shoots more sperm into me as well but it's hard for me to tell, I'm going numb down there now.
After a few more minutes he finally stops pissing but his hips do not slow down. 
With one final shouted "Fuck!!!!" from both of our mouths, Axel unleashes his final load as I enjoy the last creampie of our current sexfest. We lay on the hard concrete for like five minutes before we get up and head someplace where we can shower to clean the absolute stink radiating off of our bodies. We ogle at each other as we bathe but we don't fuck again, least not on this day. I spend the most of the rest of my free time just relaxing and browsing the internet and listening to some music, mostly in my bedroom, I am kind of a loner after all.
 
***
 
Nothing really all that interesting happens in the second week of training. I wish I could tell you that it gets easier or less stressful but it does not.  Not gonna lie... I'm struggling to keep up with everyone else, at least in terms of my non-physical training. Other than me finally being able to craft some of the lightest elements, alchemy is completely lost on me it seems. I'm the only one who can't craft water yet from two hydrogen and one oxygen atom, for example.
Once again I seem to be the furthest behind... fuck. 
A few others are already making simple compounds and molecules even more complex than H2O by now and here I am... still stuck on constructing the simplest of atoms.
It's not like I'm lost in my sexual fantasies, thinking about Jason's, Paisou's and Axel's cocks all jammed into me at once... no not at all.  We only saw each other during our four hour exercise marathons we were all separate for our alchemy training, being taught by Sentinels mostly, with Father checking in on us individually quite regularly.
On the third week of training... the start of our day changes to combat practice and learning stances, forms and techniques. Now this should be fun! I want to learn hand to hand combat and martial arts so that's what I'll start with. Most of the other Reapers wanted to learn how to use swords or knives or axes but not me, not right now. Honestly I just picked what I thought would be the easiest combat to master quickly but I was so wrong. The first day of learning how to fight was just as rough as the initial date of our insane exercise routine, if not more so. We were all placed into different rooms, like for our alchemy studies. Well it was me... and one other girl.
Sorcha and I will train in martial arts together, since it's what we both want to do. I should mention that since I first saw her as an old lady a couple weeks ago... she's changed so much physically in that time. I don't know if it's cause of our training, a superpower or because she was a Reaper. Maybe it's a combination of all three. But dare I say... she looks hot now? Her boobs and ass that were once saggy and a bit deflated are now firm and compact. Granted her breasts are still pretty big in the D range somewhere but still. Her fur and face, which were once quite pale, are now flush with life and color. Her long hair which was once a dim gray was now a beautiful white color. She looks like a forty-something year old milf and not like the sixty-something granny from before.
Like damn Father wasn't kidding when he said that she'd get younger instead of older... shit is kind of cool I guess.
On our first day of training we get to know each other a bit better and talk for awhile as we spar. She tells me how she loves to garden and cook while I tell her that I love well... not much really, besides music I guess. She kind of just laughs at that. She explains how much she loves jazz and that she never really got into rock and roll. Typical response from anthros who're from Sorcha's generation I guess.
We spend the day learning stances, footing and basic forms of offensive and defensive maneuvers. We beat up a wooden stick dummy for like two hours afterwards. It sucks and it's very difficult but it's also nice to have a change of pace that is different from our former daily routine. On our fourth day of grueling work, Tuesday the 19th of August, something magical happens. 
Or not really but you know. Sorcha and I are doing our usual stretches at the start of our day.

 


 
I accidently get my face a little bit too close to her ass as I'm bending over reaching for my toes... and I suddenly hear a loud rip that seems to echo throughout our dojo. In amazement I see her pretty white panties reveal themselves and I'm staring at another woman's butt for the first time. It's not a bare ass sure but it's rather nice... and pleasant to look at. In that instant of time, sexual desires and thoughts that I didn't even know I had come to the forefront of my mind.
I look away shyly and blush as she puts her hands over her posterior and sighs.
"Well that sucks... oh dear." She says rather casually. "Guess I'll just have a Theta bring me another pair."
It does so and within two minutes she's dressed in a new pair of pants... but as I said that mental image stays with me for a while. I'm not gonna lie I masturbated that night thinking about her ass and how I'd eat it out. It's the first time a woman has sparked erotic arousal within me and once again I'm experiencing some very strange and foreign feelings. I always thought I was straight, that boys and dicks were all I needed. But now my mind is telling me I want a girl too and I'm just confused. Maybe these fantasies were just temporary and they would pass... I don't know.
Can... can I really be attracted to both genders? I mean I guess that's what being Bisexual is but I never thought that was a label that described me before. Plus she was literally old enough to be my grandmother... so why the fuck did I think she was so attractive? I mean I get it she was growing younger but still... I guess we're both immortals now so our ages as an adult don't really matter anymore. Soon, well maybe not so soon, we'd be hundreds of years old and then our age gap would seem laughable at best.
I have these thoughts swirling around in my head for almost a week but I don't mention a thing to Sorcha. My arousal only grows during this time. I haven't had sex for awhile once again so my heat which should end after the summer is over was still effecting me hard. I'm horny all the time but I have to hide it from her.
Then... on Monday the 25th of August... the next sexual experience of my life happens.
Scorcha and I are practicing fighting for like the ninth time today, pushing ourselves ever forward to our limits in this insane training regimen. We're both super sweaty and tired and yet we're still just trying to beat the shit out of each other... for training purposes of course. She's much better than me at this and usually crushes me but I manage to learn and get some solid hits in myself sometimes.
This time, the match begins and I start off with a series of quick punches and end with a kick. She blocks them all before dodging my leg strike and she counters me with a grab onto my tanktop. She seems to put just the right amount of force in the wrong place though because it tears right off of me, leaving me with only a tight sports bra covering up my chest.
"Well fudge. Sorry dear. Want to get a new one?" She asks as she tilts her head at me.
"It's fine..." I gasp between heavy breaths, "Let's continue."
The mock fight carries on. I try to penetrate her defenses but Sorcha seems to be predicting my every move. I can't get a good strike in... she's doing much better than yesterday.
'Time to try something random I guess...' I reason with myself.
Even though it hasn't been a part of my training, I lunge at her lower body as quickly as I can in an attempt to grab onto her lower back so I can pin her to the ground. I miss though... and end up grabbing onto her hips instead. I try to pull her down... but all I do is bring her yoga pants to her knees. I crawl away with embarrassment.
"S-Sorry! I swear I-I didn't mean to do that..." I speak in a flustered manner as I try not to stare too hard at her plain white underwear.
"Looks like I'm not the only one who can take off her opponent's clothes." She laughs in response as she casts her pants away from the mat.
I'm legitimately stunned. Why didn't she just... put them back on? She's looking at me with a devilish grin. What the hell is happening? Her yellow furry legs and thighs are so sweaty they seem to be shining in the artificial light of this room. I have to consciously avoid licking my lips. I can do this... I can still fight. 
This horny wave I feel means nothing.
She comes to me this time. Shit. I try to prepare my defensive stance but I'm too sexually loopy and slow. She hits me a few times in the stomach but not as hard as she usually does. I stumble back a bit regardless.
"You're turned on right now hmm?" She pouts her lips and taunts me. "I guess it's to be expected from one so young."
I try to push her away but I lack the physical strength to do so. My vagina dampens as she grabs onto me and pins me to the ground. Ahh... shit I lost. This is normally when the fight ends... and she would let go. But she doesn't. She's ontop of me still holding my left leg firmly in place while in a position to show off her hindquarters to me. Her butt is uhh, just as intoxicating as ever. And now she was basically sitting on my belly button. Drops of fluid pooled down from her body and landed all over me... but mostly on my yoga pants.
"I admit," She cooed. "I never thought I'd get to have sex with anyone here... until Axel and I had an amazing love making session a week or so ago."
So Axel got to your pussy before me? Damn. Guess I shouldn't be surprised... his dick is the biggest one around probably. Maybe Toshia's is bigger? Doubt it.
"Wait you still have sexual urges at your age?" I try to get my heart rate under control by controlling my breathing but I just can't, my head is in the clouds right now.
"Of course, I'm not dead Vaine." Is her obvious and sarcastic response. "You want me to do this right? Your arousal is so clear to me... you seem to need this more than I do and I need it badly right now."
It's only then when I notice that her white panties are so damp around her crotch area and I'm pretty sure it's not sweat... damn. Her scent and beauty is all I can process right now. She smiles as I stop resisting her and lets out a light chuckle.
"Good girl." She purrs despite not being a cat.
With her free hand, she begins to rub my pussy through my pants. I instantly let out a deep breath as I enjoy another woman's fingers teasing my privates for the first time. It feels great and there's still two layers of clothing between her digits and my bare slit like fuck. She's not even pressing down hard and her touch already feels like it's sending electrical impulses throughout my brain. I don't understand how I'm this turned on so quickly. I gasp softly but manage to stay quiet and calm.
I try to grab her panties but I only grab the elastic and they snap back into place with a light smacking sound. She simply laughs.
"You're really cute when your struggling you know?" She smiles as she gets off of me. "But we're just getting started."
Sorcha pulls off my yoga pants as she sits on the floor, leaving me in just my underwear and nothing else. She also takes off her tank top, leaving both of us as equals in the clothing department. Her bigger chest presses against my own as she straddles herself on top of me. We begin to make out passionately and I feel the heat within me increase even more. I cannot get enough of this. Making out with a girl feels... so much different but still great. Her softer feminine tongue slips into my mouth as our sweaty hands wander all over each other. I feel the curves of her hips, the tenderness of her breasts and the juicy sweetness of her pussy near my fingers for the first time, like a soft sexual sponge of some sort.
"Ohh yeah right there..." She moans a bit. "Use your fingers well hon... and I'll reward you with more than you can handle."
I glide my digits along the outside of her panties, feeling every centimeter of Sorcha's nether region as we continue to kiss each other unabatedly. Our face probes are wet and sloppy now as she rubs her pelvis against mine and our legs entwine as one. Her fingers reach around under my underwear and find my bare pussy. I moan as I follow her lead, slipping my hand into her panties as I feel another woman's most intimate parts with the tips of my fingers for the first time. It feels much more different than a dick, softer and wetter than I ever thought possible. I guess this is what boys feel when their cocks are inside me.
We moan together as we continue to finger fuck each other's pussies. This has gotten way more intense than I ever anticipated. Her scent fills my nostrils, the taste of her tongue tickling my palate and the heat of her vulva radiating all over my body feels divine. Sorcha's breathing increases as she presses her body closer to mine and starts probing me harder than before. I'm about ready to cum just from this alone... I'm so wet from my girlcum and our sweat that I swear we're slowly sliding along the floor.
She pulls out her index finger from me as it glistens with my juices. My hips buck up from the sudden lack of stimulation as Sorcha begins to lick my wetness off her digits. God she's so damn sexy.
"Oh... you taste amazing!" She gasps. "You really turn me on Vaine, your body is just perfection."
Her words are a shock but I can't stop smiling. She takes off her bra and I see her white furred, yellow nippled breasts for the first time. They're beautiful. We both sit upright as she takes off my sports bra, releasing my hard black areolas from their fabric prison.
She comes up to my ear and whispers. "Time to carry on with the show."
She starts to play with both of my boobs with her wet slick hands. I press my legs together and squirm uncontrollably. God why does this feel so good? Jason has done the same thing before and while it felt nice... it was nothing like this. This is either how a woman's touch feels or it just speaks to Sorcha's lifetime sexual experience. I don't care which it is right now. I was so close to cumming before and this current teasing is killing me. It feels so good, so amazing...
"I can't hold out much longer..." I whine in her ear.
Sorcha simply grins as she begins to move on top of me again, pushing my knees apart and grinding down against my inner thigh. Our clits kiss through our soaked panties and I let out a loud moan. Oh my fucking god why does this feel as good as a cock?! In fact no... I don't know... it may be better I'm not sure.... ahhh ahhh fuck!
"You want to cum with me?" She teases as she continues to press harder on my vulva.
I pant with desire. "Yes. I need to cum! Please let me cum with you!" I manage to say through ragged breaths.
She smirks at me. "Ohh okay..." 
She then pulls down my panties and I can feel her pussy rub against mine after she takes hers off as well. We're both dripping wet as our genitals make skin to skin contact for the first time. Her yellow twat is gorgeous but I barely have time to admire it as I feel myself right on the cliff's edge of pleasure. The sensation of another woman's cunt on my bare pussy sends shockwaves across my pelvis.
"Ahhh... ohhhhh fuck!" I cry out.
My vision is starting to blur from this intense release. The pleasure radiates from my pussy up to my brain. And just when I think I would go deaf and blind from this otherworldly orgasm... my whole body convulses with another series of pleasurable muscle contractions and my body goes limp against the floor. My muscles all seize up while my mind slowly drifts away into blissful oblivion.
It only takes a few seconds before I feel Sorcha moving on top of me again. She kisses my neck and cheek tenderly, her breasts pressing against mine.
"I'm sure Father won't mind if we continue to make love..." She teases. "It is pretty intense endurance training afterall."
A Theta Sentinel brings us each a bottle of water and I gulp it down quickly. God it's so refreshing. After we both inadvertently add to our stockpile of bladder urine our sex quest continues.  Sorcha lays ontop of my back as she takes my left arm in hers. Her soft hands caress my forearm while the weight of her body presses against my spine. She's basically sitting on me, facing my butt, I'm just laying there on my stomach, enjoying every feeling of her despite me not being able to see much of anything.
"Time for round 2." She giggles. 
You'd never guess how old she is based on how giddy she's acting now. God the fact that we're both immortal is still so cool... I hope we can have sex until the end of time at this rate, even though I know that's impossible. She wastes no time in the next stage of her plan. She grabs my tail with one hand and my left buttcheek with her other one and plants her face firmly inside my ass. Her tongue then begins to work it's magic on my anus. I let out an involuntary moan from the intense pleasure. 
God I'll never get enough of anal... feels so good. Her tongue presses down my crack, slipping in between the folds of skin as she starts to probe deeper and deeper into my tight little sphincter. Her nose presses up against the base of my anus and she continues to lick me. Oh man this is incredible! Her mouth is so warm and wet that it feels like she's sucking on my butt. In fact she probably is. Oh god I wanna taste her ass I want to so badly!
She then begins to press down harder on my anus with her jaw, forcing her tongue deeper inside me as she licks up my backside. This makes my butt feel incredible, like it's about to explode into a million pieces. Oh fuck I can't get enough of this. Sorcha's saliva mixes with my own natural juices and lubrication to create a slick liquid that makes my anus almost as wet as my pussy. She continues to work her mouth over my sensitive butt and the feeling of her inside my sphincter is so hot.
The heat in my pussy is growing as she pushes even deeper inside my bowels and my whole body seems to tighten up around her stiff licker. Oh fuck this is too much for me to handle... I'm about to cum again. My hips buck up against the floor as my breathing intensifies. Her smooth tongue is doing ungodly things to my insides and I'm lost in a sea of desire. This woman has some serious skills. Oh my god I don't think I could take any more of this, I need to cum.
"Man you really love getting your ass licked hmm?" Sorcha gasps as her mouth slides all over my rim, eating me out like I was The Last Supper or something. "Cum from my tongue! Do it..."
"Ohhhhh fuck yes!" I scream as I let my orgasm overtake me.
I can barely make feel anything aside from my shuddering numb pussy as I shoot out loads of girlcum. It just keeps coming and coming as she continues to enjoy the taste of my butthole. After all that, I still have so much left in me!
Her tongue continues to probe deep inside of me, her fingers now going into my ass as she feels me climax. Her mouth never ceases its relentless assault on my asshole as my orgasm carries on. My eyes roll back in my head as my vision begins to blur. This woman has the power to drive me insane with pleasure.
 Once I stop squirting she gets off of me and rubs her fingers through my hair.
"I know I said it before but damn Vaine you taste heavenly." Sorcha teases me as she pets me like a cat or something.
I don't even respond, I just drag myself to her butt as she sits down on one cheek with both of her legs to one side, allowing me a sideways view of her glorious yellow tinted asshole. I waste no time and bury my nose into her fatty rear, it smells even better than I imagined. Sorcha moans as she lays her arms across her breasts as I begin to explore her anus with my mouth. My tongue slithers inside of her tight little sphincter and she lets out a small whimper. I start to lick her up and down with vigor, pressing hard against her pucker and making her squirm in delight. 
Her butt tastes so sweet and delicious I don't even know how to describe it otherwise. I've never had a female's bare ass in my face before. God, this is so hot!
"Mm... mmhmmm," Sorcha moans as she starts to grind her hips back and forth while she continues to fingerfuck herself with her free hand. 
"I love your tongue." She gasps as I press deeper inside of her.
I moan and continue to suck and nibble at her rear entrance like some kinda beaver chopping down wood. I don't think I'll ever get tired of this position, her body is simply perfect.
"Ohhh fuck Vaine..." Sorcha moans. "Please lick me more..."
My pussy throbs and twitches as my mind races ahead of myself. It feels like the climax is building inside of me again and this time I can't hold it off... and I'm not even touching myself at all! The noises she's making are just so fucking cute.
"Mmm... mmm..." Sorcha moans. "I need to cum... ohhhhh... ohhhh..."
The next thing I know she's pushing against my mouth with her ass, causing me to be unable to breathe from the unexpected pressure. I don't care though I have a mission to do and I'll see it through. My mouth continues to thoroughly explore her butthole, her fingers still deep within her own pussy. Her anus is so tight that it practically squeezes the air out of my lungs as I start to suckle on her butt.
"OH MY GOD V!" Sorcha's voice comes out as a gasp and suddenly her anus releases around my tongue and I can finally breathe again. "FUUUCK!"
She lets out another orgasmic yelp and shudders against me for a few seconds. Her juices squirt out of her hole and splash against my lower jaw and neck as they spill down onto the floor. My mouth and throat quickly begin to absorb her essence as I lap up all her girlcum. She begins to buck and shudder again while her body shakes with pleasure.
After a couple of minutes of licking and sucking, Sorcha eventually stops shaking and her breathing returns to normal. Her backside begins to relax and I pull away from her, feeling drained from having her cum all over me.
"Oh wow." Sorcha breathes, looking dazed. "That was really nice..."
And so, our first so-called date ended and I had one hell of a time. I couldn't wait to fuck her more. For the next four training days after this we really only trained our combat for about an hour... and made love for three more. Needless to say it was an amazing... educational experience.
***
But the 31st has finally arrived... and now we would begin the first of twelve competitive games to determine our Reaper rank or whatever. I was gonna write more about this but... we'll just give a brief summary this time. 
Basically it was our "Test of Strength". All seven of us were led into an arena of sorts. This one just happened to have several simple round boulders bound with ropes that were lined up in a straight line. We were each led to a specific one that we were later told was exactly forty percent of our body weight. We were informed by Father that the ranking system was a very simple point accumulation. First place got seven points, second place got six points and seventh place got a single point. You can probably guess the other ones but alas that's how it was going to be tracked for the next year.
The test began and we were told to lift up our weights, if they touched the ground we were out. It was a contest to see who could hold onto them the longest, so simple and yet... I got last place. Yup. I failed and hated myself for it. But alas nothing could be done. I could only sit in my misery... at everyone knowing the fact that I was literally the weakest Reaper. 
Reaper Rank (August 2008)
Axel Cress - 7 Points
Jason Hawkright - 6 Points
Toshia Kamagst - 5 Points
Sorcha Hansal - 4 Points
Paisou Kayo - 3 Points
Eris Bellington - 2 Points
Vaine Steele - 1 Point
September was just around the corner... but I wasn't feeling all that festive for autumn. I began the month miserable and full of self loathing... the typical teenager I guess. Although I was anything but normal. 
I had to turn this loss-streak around. I just had to.
I cannot be weak.

Chapter 8: New Life, Same Kinks.
After my relaxing bath I get dressed in lacy red underwear along with a set of gothic clothing, which my new closest is full of by the way. Man it's kinda creepy how well Father knows my personal tastes. I wonder if the other six Reapers here with me feel the same way or if they just don't care. Hell they may have not even gone to their personal quarters yet. I still have another hour to kill before Father's like... I dunno... introduction talk thing? So I decide to explore the facility. 
If Dallas, Texas was a 2D maze on paper... this place was a 4D spherical nightmare. Not literally but damn. Once I exit my room I realize the obvious that I don't know where anything is. That isn't a problem though because there's plenty of Theta Sentinels around to ask for help. One asks me where I wanna go and I blurt out something random.
Uhh how about something inspired by a Japanese stall restaurant. You know, those ones where the protagonists of the anime go to eat noodles or ramen or whatever after a long day of fighting bad guys or something? Yeah those. To my surprise, I'm led to a replica one within minutes. Sure it's in a small room that's mimicking a Japanese back alley at night and the cook is a robot but otherwise damn they nailed the aesthetics. And the food is delicious and free, awesome. Tastes so good to have a nice warm meal again. I mean Jason occasionally cooked for us out there in the wastelands of course but now everyday I'd get to eat cooked shit! Woohoo!
Also don't fry up and eat turds, just my daily PSA to you all.
Anyway, after an awesome meal, I look at my HUD screen again and notice a menu below alchemy has opened up, simply called locations, when I click it it shows my bedroom and this restaurant. Beside each is an option to call a transport pod. Hmm. Guess it keeps track of where you've been inside the megastructure, cool.
I have about thirty minutes left so I decide to ask the Sentinels for something random. For some reason the first thing that pops into my head is a prison, so I ask if there is one. Sure enough, a pod shows up and takes me to it. It's... well... a basic American maximum security prison. Empty and creepy. I don't know what else I expected. I go to a couple more random locations, an ice cream factory and a car dealership... why the fuck is that here? Before long, a Sentinel summons me and asks me to wait somewhere for Father to come in. I'm led to a lecture hall of sorts, it's pristine, immaculately detailed, very shiny and white. I'm not one to describe architecture ok? I have no idea what I'm really looking at.
It basically looks like a miniature interior of a grand church I guess, with three rather large stained glass windows at the sides and back of the short stage. And yeah everything is either white paint, white wood, white stone or white... chair... material. God I know I'm saying white alot but that's like the only color in here! Like a fucking KKK convention... Ahem. Sorry. Please don't cancel me.
 Yeah looking at it like that, it's way too big for its own good. Like why not just have someplace tiny or small? There's literally only seven Reapers here.. plus an eighth Creator daddy. Oh god I'm not calling him that again. Seems like this entire underground megacity of sorts would have been built much faster if everything was made more compact. Oh well. What is life without the extravagance? I wouldn't know anymore apparently.
Everyone is sitting at or near the front row. I'm the last to arrive. Hey I'm here two minutes early ok? Fuck off. I make my way to the second row and sit down in silence. No one says a word to me. Only one back here with me is the dark blue raccoon... pretty sure he's in his early twenties but he's as quiet as I am. One of only two Reapers here whom I don't know the name of yet, well him and pink whiny cat bitch of course. The five others are obviously in the front row, most of them being chatty with each other.  Toshia, the silver gorilla with white hair, is mostly quiet though, just seems to be observing everyone else from what I can tell. 
Right on time, at noon exactly according to our core's clocks, Father walks out onto the podium in front of us, wearing a different suit that is almost whiter than the room we're in if that was even possible. Have to say I'm kinda tired of the fake bright lights behind the clear stained glass windows. I know were several levels deep underground... so this place is constantly brightly lit like we're on the surface of the fucking sun in order to project the illusion that it's daylight on the surface outside. It's fucking distracting and annoying but whatever, who cares.
"I hope you took the couple hours to get acquainted with your new home." Father begins, as straightforward and soft spoken as ever. "I realize it'll take time to get used to since it's so different from your original settlements. But I hope you will all be comfortable here. I'll open it up to questions but first I have a few more important things to inform you about."
Oh great, more of an info dump. Like there wasn't enough of that earlier today.
"Starting tomorrow, you will receive two soul supplements per day, one in the morning after you wake and one before bed. These consumables will keep your hunger in check. If you choose to eat a meal at the end of your day and on your days off well, that's up to you. Besides those and the Friday morning meals with us together as a family, it'll be all you'll need to consume for daily sustenance should you so choose. Each dose will give you twenty five thousand units of soul energy, so you'll receive fifty thousand per day. When the full year is complete, you will have consumed eighteen million and two hundred and fifty thousand souls, which will be a great starting off point for your conquest of Earth."
That's... alotta fucking soul power like holy shit. I really should plan out what powers I want ahead of time... probably.
"I would like you to decide today what your primary fighting style will be, along with your initial starting offensive ability that you'd like to focus on. These things, plus the alchemy training will be what you will work on for the year, so choose... wisely. Some of you may have already been doing so, which will give you a head start in your training for sure."
Hmm... kay. I think I know what I want and it should be... doable. I just need to get a few resistance skills high or maxed first probably.
"Lastly I want to inform you of our... and your... limitations. Despite what you may think there are sadly some things in this universe that are impossible. First of all, your alchemy abilities won't work on other Reapers or Creators. This should be obvious but I'm saying it anyways. This is for all of our safety. Last thing we need is to accidently or intentionally tear each other apart at the atomical level. We are allies, not enemies. Keep that firmly in your minds. Secondly, there are some elements and compounds which are extremely rare and hard to make even in advanced technological facilities, so making them on your own will be impossible. Liquid Rhenite Dynons, which is one of many things that can be used as a fuel source for what you'd call warp drives, cannot be crafted outside of an extremely pressurized environment."
I have no idea what he just said but basically I guess we cannot make everything with alchemy. Bit of a bummer I guess but makes sense, maybe. I dunno shit about science so who am I to say? Oh god I'm gonna have to learn a bunch of nerdy techy stuff aren't I? Fuck.
"I also have to regretfully inform you that some abilities that you may think up well, they cannot be done. What you'd call time travel, going back in time, is literally not possible and breaks the fundamental laws of universal physics. There are other things as well but that's the big one that some Reapers want and have asked for but is sadly out of our reach, no matter how godlike we eventually become."
So Back to the Future was fictional? Darn. Who knew?
"I will now open it up to questions for a couple of hours, I will answer anything and everything that I can." Father smiles warmly. "Don't be afraid to speak up, there's no such thing as a wrong question if you learn something."
Oh brother. This is going to be really boring isn't it. We're gonna learn the secrets of the universe and the meaning of life? Yeah that shit doesn't interest me at all.
"How're we able to communicate?" Axel, the giant dark red haired bear with brown fur, speaks up. "Did you just learn English in a few months or... something?"
Huh. I actually never thought of that.
"Your crystalline cores have an auto-translator within them." Father explains. "We pre-programmed it with millions of known languages throughout the galaxy. You just hear all dialects it knows in your native tongue in real time. If you encounter ones that it doesn't know it'll slowly learn them given enough time. If you're ever on a very primitive planet with no internet yeah you'll struggle to learn the local speech for about a week or so."
Hmm. Interesting.
"Do you mind if I ask why you came to Earth of all places?" Jason questions from his seat in the front row, directly beside Father.
"It is just one of many planets we have tried to produce Reapers on." Our lord states rather quickly. "This is the seventeenth world where we've done so now. We have sixty three Reapers in total. It'll be seventy once all present here complete basic training. After which I'll go to another realm and do the same thing, as I have for a long time now. We need as many of you as we can get if we're to bring about true order and peace to the universe."
"Why is the process so difficult? I mean the failure rate for making us seems extremely high." Toshia asks as he raises his hand.
"That's a rather complex question." Father smiles. "It basically boils down to the volatility of Eternum and the very rare compatibility with certain sequences of DNA. There's other issues as well but those are the main ones. I've spent millennia trying to perfect it, and this is the closest I've come to results outside of the lab."
"Eternum?" I tilt my head, clearly with a puzzled look on my face.
Oh god I said something without thinking. Dammit I should have just kept my mouth shut so this dumb QnA can go by quicker.
"Eternum is the rarest element in the universe, created only in the absolute center of black holes. You each have a single subatomic quantum particle of it inside your cores, anymore than that would cause it to be unstable and kill you. Nevertheless it is one of the greatest discoveries we made and the biggest crowning achievement of technology and science that we've ever achieved." 
Father went rambling on and on for awhile, clearly proud of The Creator's... creations. Yeah I don't feel like thinking up another word for that sentence right now. Anyway, gushing about how Eternum is super powerful and how they are trying weaponizing it and stuff but they've had no luck so far. I drink some water that some Sentinels bring by for us all and that prompts the next question.
"How come there's not just one type of Sentinel?" The cunny cat lady asks. "Wouldn't that just be more straight forward?"
"It's fairly simple Eris." Father changes topics on a dime. "We have what we call Omega Sentinels for combat, which are built to kill and produce Reapers. Only problem is they're heavy and not very mobile with all that equipment they've got packed inside their chassis, so we have Theta Sentinels that are much lighter and agile and far less complicated for simple tasks of servitude."
Makes sense. What a dumb bitch. Also learned her name is Eris. Kay. Also I realize I've been pissing on her, not literally not yet, but yeah I haven't liked her since she first spoke. Talking down on everyone it seems. Maybe she's actually nice but I really fucking doubt it. She just seems like those popular girls at school that I hated so much... anthros who only existed to make my life miserable. Maybe she'll prove me wrong, we'll see. But for now I'm gonna keep hating on her until she gives me a reason not too.
I hear Sorcha speak up as she puts forth her first question. "Are there any other gods besides The Creators? Is there some kind of life after death?"
"I assume your asking because of your... Taoist beliefs from before your rebirth." Father smiles warmly. "I cannot confirm or deny your beliefs. All I can tell you is yes, there are countless amounts of other beings with godlike powers or higher. Statistically speaking about 16.4% of planets with sentient life on it have one deity or many who made them. Said worlds can have underworlds or other so-called spiritual realms but again it's random. Most life just evolves naturally over billions of years but yes it can be created by someone or something who's powerful enough."
This kind of goes on for awhile, so much so that we go an hour more than we planned to. He talks about many more things and how are universe works but ehh, I don't care to share them, not right now anyway. This chapter is nearing is exposition limit I've got to spread it out a bit. 
Ahem, anyways. 
When I get up I feel my bladder aching a tad, but it's nothing I can't handle. Actually it feels kind of nice to hold if I'm being honest, like a constant light buzz around my pussy, it feels nice and warm as it sloshes around inside me. I'm feeling rather naughty today. God I can't wait to fuck Jason tonight.
Father leads all of us to a massive dining hall and I mean massive, it has one of those comically large obscene rich people tables, where the father sits at one end of it and the kids are somewhere in the middle, with like twenty or thirty chairs in between them? You know what I mean. 
Watch Richie Rich or something if you don't get it.
Our Lord asks us to relax and get ready to so we do. The soft cushy chair feels great on my butt. Maybe it's just because my urethra is heating up right now.
"I know I said earlier today that we normally have a meal together on Friday and that is true." Father says nonchalantly. "But since this is your first day to get acquainted with your new home we'll have it today instead of tomorrow, just this once."
It doesn't take long for a host of Theta Sentinels to come in with a bunch of food, all of which I've never really seen before. We start with some smooth pinkish-red bread slices with a purple butter-like substance. I don't know how to describe these things to someone who's never seen them but I'm trying ok? We also eat a pale green skinned alien animal that's brought out whole on a massive platter, like a pig but you know, not. Our drinking glasses are filled with a thin and vicious silver liquid. We end the meal with some cyan colored flakes that taste sweet and salty and delicious. It is actually fantastic, the best meal I think I've ever had in my life despite the weird appearances. Only absurdly strange to me because I've never eaten anything off of Earth I guess, obviously.
I'm stuffed. The food was incredible but I ate too much. I can feel my insides melting it down and adding to my already mostly full bladder at a rapid rate. I'll have to piss very soon... otherwise the pain will be rather unpleasant. I let out a quiet groan, hope no one heard it.
"Please take the rest of today to enjoy yourself." Father says as he stands up. "I'll see you all bright and early tomorrow for your first day of training where we will all work very hard. I shouldn't have to say this but please ensure that you get to bed at a decent time, keeping to a schedule is of utmost importance."
With that he leaves. Yeah I have not much else to say, it's nearly 4:00PM, I just had a big meal and I've not pissed for almost five hours. My bladder is small ok? Maybe it's the ability to not poop anymore but dammit I have to pee so much more than normal anthos I swear.
Who am I kidding I love it. With the only thought in my mind being that of looking forward to a nice warm piss, I ask a Theta Sentinel to take me to the nearest washroom. To my surprise, a pod big enough for two anthros shows up... and I suddenly notice the male raccoon who's not said a word to me standing beside me. I hesitate for a moment.

 


 
"You can go first." He speaks in a quiet and rather shy voice.
"Uhh." I look around awkwardly as I feel a sharp jolt in my vagina. Fuck. "Yeah... thanks."
We both get into the pod. I hold my hands between my pants rather tightly, I didn't realize how badly I had to go until right now. The raccoon notices and blushes hard. I'm also quite embarrassed as I bounce in my seat. Why'd I come in here? Why didn't the Sentinels bring a pod for each of us?!
"My name is Paisou." He says while averting his gaze. "I don't believe I know your name."
"Vaine..." I manage to peep out as I look out the window.
We don't say anything else as within the next like ten seconds we end up in front of a washroom. Least I assume that's what it is. The Sign above the plain old door says "relief room" so I guess... we're at the right place. Holy fuck I nearly leaked... moving hurts so much now.
We walk up to the door and Paisou opens it. What I see inside basically terrifies me.
It's a very basic bare bones run-of-the-mill public bathroom with two urinals, toilets, bidets and sinks. There's just one problem. There's no stalls. Everything is out in the open. There's nothing blocking anyone's view from anything, no privacy to be had. What the actual fuck? Is Father a fucking pervert? Why is this room designed this way?! My pussy quivers and cries out in pain as I feel some urine leak into my panties. Shit shit shit! I can't help but groan loudly and then I remember that Paisou is here with me.
Oh shit. I blush even more, so much so that the white fur on my cheeks would burn bright red if it could. Looks like he's wondering the same thing I am, maybe. Or maybe he just noticed how hard I'm breathing in a futile attempt to not piss myself on the spot? Either way the moment is awkward and I want it to stop. But it won't. I have to pee so bad and we're both just standing here awkwardly. I feel sweat drip down from under my tail and run along my buttcheek, the heat building up inside me is nearly unbearable. I feel like a little kid trying to hold in her pee until the last possible second.
But then... something just happens. Paisou walks up to one of the wide open urinals and unzips his pants. He pulls out his dark blue dick right in front of me and begins to urinate. I'm stunned... but not surprised I guess. Damn the scent of his piss is... very strong, almost overpowering.
I feel my legs tremble as my vagina twitches and throbs as I release more urine. I'm not going to last... I'm going to piss my pants. Hearing the sounds of his pee splattering against the inner walls of the urinal causes me to go over the edge. 
Fuck it. I unbutton my black jeans and expose my red panties to the world. I slip them down along with my pants and squat over a toilet seat. Paisou is still pissing but he looks over at me and blushes hard as he sees my bare black ass and pussy just hanging in the air. I admit, I'm enjoying the attention. I could have discreetly sat down on the toilet and hid my nudity... but I decided to do something like this. Fuck... ahh he sees me... keep looking please.
Ahhhh fuck I cannot hold it any longer shit...
With a lustful moan I let loose my vaginal muscles and shoot out a fresh load of piss into the toilet bowl. God peeing while having someone watching ahh... feels so nice now that I think about it more. Why did I think I needed privacy anyway? I'll make a vow to urinate in front of everyone from now on. Okay probably not but you know. Damn I've been hornier than usual today, my heat is still effecting me hardcore.
When Paisou finishes he doesn't put his dick away. I'm still hanging over the toilet pissing and showing him everything. He watches intently and I'm enjoying it a little too, maybe it's because I love to see anthro's faces when they see my peeing pussy. I've gotten used to Jason watching me urinate so... having someone else see it for the first time is... exciting. I lick my lips as I continue to spurt out more piss. I can feel my anus clenching so I open up my ass cheeks with a free hand to give Paisou an even better view. His eyes seem to widen and he can't turn away.
I finish urinating after about two more minutes of an intense stream, I was really full, and I pull up my red panties. I feel a sense of blissful relief as I put my pants on again. Paisou zips back up his jeans and looks me in the eyes as he tries to hide his half chub from me.
"Your really... cute." He manages to say. "Can't say I've ever seen... a woman peeing before."
It makes me blush even more and I can't help but giggle at the thought.
"You're welcome. Was nice to see you piss as well, very sexy." I blurt out as we wash our hands.
Paisou smiles and bows his head lightly, looking bashful and rather shy. We exit the washroom and I feel my heart race from the momentary thrill. I look over to see him still squirming. He's clearly aroused and doing a very poor job of hiding it, although he doesn't say anything.
I walk up to a Theta Sentinel and ask it to take us to a fancy hotel room. He doesn't say anything as I lead him by the hand into the pod. I wanted to fuck Jason today but whatever, the thought of a new dick inside me is too exciting for me to pass up right now.
When we get inside the private room, I take the lead and begin to make out with Paisou. He tastes very different from Jason but still pleasant. It takes me a minute to realize that his dark blue fur is very soft near his skin. It feels amazing against my clothed body and my nipples harden immediately. He kisses me so gently, I can barely tell where one ends and the other begins. His nervousness is still there but he's accepting me with open lips. He moans softly and sighs into my neck, I feel his hands grope my ass tightly and I shiver in response.
I take off his shirt and run my hands along his rather slender back, he's clearly enjoying my touch as he struggles with my jean's button. He manages to loosen my pants as my urine stained red panties are exposed to him once again. I'm getting turned on by this, seeing his crimson eyes staring down I pull off his pants and underwear off with one quick motion, leaving him naked before me. 
I order him to lay on the bed as I take off my shirt. I seductively step towards him in my matching red set of undies. My breasts bounce around slightly as I get closer and my nipples harden even more under his gaze. Paisou can't help but stare at me, stroking his cock slowly as I stand over him, his dark blue member twitches a little as he watches me. I lick my lips, teasing him just a bit, feeling a thrill of excitement run through me as I take off my bra and begin to play with his dick in between my boobs.
"Do you like this?" I whisper seductively while his penis hardens even more beneath my smooth breast fur. "Do you want me to show you how good they feel?"
I cup them both together without even waiting for a response, squeezing him as I rub up against his shaft. My nipples touch the base of his penis and it feels weird but pleasant. He lets out a cute moan, his body tensing up as I stroke his erection. His red eyes stare deep into mine as I move my head down to his cock and start licking it. It's much more salty than the only other dick that's been in my mouth but it still tastes great. It feels so nice letting his cock slide down my throat. I continue to titty-fuck him as assault the tip of his shaft with my tongue. He moans and sighs with each slurp, his eyes closed as he enjoys the attention.
After about two minutes of this I remove his schlong from my pie hole and get up onto my feet. His eyes stay fixed on me as he sees me pull down my drenched panties, exposing my black pussy lips. They're already wet and glistening and not just from my piss.  Paisou blushes as he stares at my crotch, clearly enjoying the sight. His shyness is very cute... and I wanna give him a much closer and intimate look. I crawl onto the bed on all fours and I position my vagina over his dick... before I let his shaft grind up against my clit as I scooch myself forward more. I press my buttocks against his lower body, his stiff dick slides between my asscheeks and I let out a giggle. I  shift up more as I drag my sexy rear along his dark blue chest fur and eventually my pussy reaches his jawline.
If he couldn't see all the anatomical detail in my vulva before he sure as hell could now. His heated breath was almost enough to make me go crazy.
"Eat me out." I order firmly. 
Paisou nods nervously as he grabs onto my ass for support and begins to go to town on my pussy. I moan loudly as his tongue laps around my labia and flicks its way inside me. My hips buck involuntarily as he pushes against my vaginal walls, tasting every inch of my entrance's insides. 
It feels so fucking good...
Paisou continues to lick my sex, making me squirm with each swipe of his wet tongue. As a way to show my approval, I reach behind my back and grab his dick with my right hand and I begin to jerk him off as he enjoys the taste of my horny juices. I feel his warm pre-cum travel through my fingers as it oozes from his tip, and I can tell he likes this feeling a lot. I rub and squeeze harder... we're both so close now I can feel it. I moan louder as I let go of his penis and use both hands to cup his face, forcing my pelvis against his lips as he licks up and down my pussy.
My orgasm is coming... and coming hard. "Mmmm!" I cry out.
Paisou quickly takes one last lick up my slit, closing his eyes and gasping softly. His tongue glides across my labia one final time... and then his mouth starts to fill up as my vagina gushes out loads of girlcum. He groans and swallows it all eagerly as my own climax crashes through my body. He's still slurping up my juices and his cheeks bulge a bit from the amount he has already ingested, making him look even cuter than ever.
"Good boy..." I growl with approval. "Let me reward you."
Without thinking too hard, I jam my anus against his almost exploding dick. All seven inches of it slides into my butthole easily and the look of surprise and pleasure on Paisou's face is just glorious. Ahh his cock is bigger than Jason's... feels so good and thick rammed up there. He cannot endure it and within seconds he cries out lewdly as massive amounts of raccoon jizz shoot through my bowels. It feels like a river of sperm is being shot out from my anal rim as my anal cavity is completely filled... and yet somehow his baby batter keeps pumping into me, forcing my rectum to expand slightly to take it all in. 
Good god it feels so fantastic.
Once Paisou's cock spasms have slowed, I pull his shaft out of my ass and a large excess of semen evacuates itself from my butthole with great haste. Like holy shit there's so much of it, like I just had a sperm enema of some sort. I guess I did. I lay down beside him, feeling the sticky warmth of his absurd volume of seed seep throughout both of our furry bodies and the bedsheets. We just kind of stay there for awhile and rest while completely naked.
A couple hours later, after showering and watching each other piss again we part ways for now. I guess should go see what Jason is up to hmm? 
What? What do you mean I cheated on him? I don't know what you are talking about. I've been very faithful and I'm not about to break my marriage vows with another anthro! How dare you?! Good day sir!
Ahem, anyways... I ask a Theta Sentinel to take me to Jason and it responds with this message.
"We're sorry, the Reaper known as Jason Hawkright has requested to not be disturbed by his fellow Reapers right now."
Ok what the hell do I do now then? I'm like out of ideas as to what to do for the rest of the day. Yes I am that lame. I guess I'll just go to my bedroom, relax and jam out to some Metal while I browse the internet that still exists. I go in and enter my bathroom. I take off all my clothes, including my lacy red panties that smell faintly of urine and lust, and toss them down a laundry chute. I may have forgotten to mention that was there before, oopsie. Speaking of urine, I have another moderately decently lengthy piss, geez my bladder is weak as fuck.
I guess some random ass Theta Sentinel does laundry hmm? Sucks to be them. I walk out into my bedroom after I finish peeing and put on a pink tanktop and nothing else. I sit down on my desk's chair, which feels nice and comfortable against my bare ass, as I examine my new laptop. It's very fancy like damn... and everything loads like nearly instantly as well... fuck. 
I notice an app called ReaperChat, nice name, so I open it up. Inside is a list of all other Reapers here, no surprise, plus my own profile that I'm already automatically logged into. Apparently this allows you to instantly send a digital message to any one of us at any time. Hmm... according to the app, no one has sent me a text yet. Not surprising I guess.
I open up a private message thread with Jason and start typing.
Vaine Steele 07/31/08 6:37PM:
Hey Jason it's me. Of course it is who else would it be? Anyway, we haven't really talked since we've been here. Lemme know whenever would be a good time I guess.
He actually replies about ten minutes later, while I'm listening to a song called Yonk In Your Yeeters by Hotplay. No it's not about masturbating.
Jason Hawkright 07/31/08 6:45PM:
Hello. Yeah sorry had a lot to think about today. We'll talk soon.
Short and to the point. Alrighty then. I order in more Japanese food from that noodle place I went to for breakfast and just browse the internet and listen to metalcore. It's not very interesting apart from some actual new music that I've not heard before. Kind of amazes me that with all the insane chaos in the rest of the world that fresh songs are being recorded and produced still. Wild.
Also my AI Core informs me that I can have any app from my laptop installed on it, so I download ReaperChat onto it. Now I can digitally talk to any of them whenever, oh yeah.
Well nothing much else goes on really. I eat, browse the internet awhile and chat with Paisou for a bit on the app. I start to prepare for bed around 10:00PM... and that's when I hear a faint knock on my door. Mind you I'm still bottomless so I look through my peephole on the door to see who it is.
It's Jason so I open it up. When he sees my beautiful pussy he doesn't even seem to react.
"Hey Vaine." He says in a rather low tone.
"Hey. You here to sleep and cuddle with me tonight?" I tilt my head in abit of confusion, I don't know why else he'd be here.
"No." He replies. "I've uhh, come to tell you that I've decided to focus on my training. I can't be in a relationship right now... I need to strive to be the number one Reaper... I won't have time for much of anything else."
Well that should have hit me like a ton of bricks but it really doesn't.
"I see." I manage to say above a whisper. "So you're not gonna have sex for an entire year? Seems rather absurd."
"We can still fuck casually occasionally..." Jason looks away from me as he speaks. "I just can't have a girlfriend right now. Sorry. Maybe once I've conquered Earth I will have time for actual romance, who knows."
Man this doofus really is full of himself isn't he? Like damn the pride on this guy.
"Alright. Well I wanna be number one too, I'm not gonna give up to protect your feelings or anything." I scoff, although not too hard.
"I know. I wouldn't have it any other way. I'll uhh, see you tomorrow."
With that, Jason leaves. I shut my door and continue to prepare for bed. Starting tomorrow... my life would get really hectic. But for now, sleep is calling to me.
I'll be the one to win... I will be stronger than anyone... I have to be. If not... I don't know how else I'd live.

Warning! This chapter is dark and deeply disturbing. Reader discretion is advised.
Chapter 7: All Things Must Come to an End
Morning. I woke up feeling very strange today. I had the weirdest dream last night. No it wasn't a dirty one, surprisingly enough. It's one of those things where I know it was extremely bizarre... and yet I cannot remember a moment of it. So frustrating. Like a piece of the puzzle that doesn't quite fit or an adorable bra that's the wrong size.
Anyway, today is Saturday July 19th. You may wonder why I'm being so formal. Well, I thought I would just explain some things today, since Jason and I have finally worked out some sorta schedule that we plan on starting off tomorrow with. 
What? That's boring? So true.
But I'd thought I'd mention it anyway. Not really sure why now that I think about it. Oh well... lets get started with the mostly exposition chapter, I'm sure it'll be interesting, probably. Tuesdays and Thursdays, we are gonna train with each other and spar in combat with none of our Reaper abilities turned on. That last monster encounter showed both of us that our swordplay is god awful. Like shit tier bad. So hopefully, with some practice and online video tutorials we can change that, in time.  Mondays and Wednesdays we'd spend looting stuff we need which could be anything from clothing to food to weapons to dildos- I mean fuel. Fridays we will take the time to like clean the base up and stuff, that was the plan at least. I didn't like the sound of that but whatever. Saturdays would be the day we had to ourselves. We could spend it doing whatever we wanted on individual tasks or recreation. Jason and I were already planning our separate activities for that day but I'll get more into that later. Sundays well, you could guess what Sundays would be.
Sunday worship, duh. Meaning that Jason and I would kneel before each other all day and have a date/fuck day.
If I'm being completely honest we'll probably make love during most of our training and looting days as well but you know, who knows. And that... was supposed to be our plans for the next six months or until the winter came or whatever. Which, winter in the desert, is really just cold... not much rain as usual but cold as hell. At least it was for me ok? I've never seen snow except like on TV or that fake cotton stuff whenever Santa came to the mall. Neither of which were real. 
Sorry to burst your bladder but Mr. and Mrs. Claus are a lie. Apologies for ruining your life.
As I said, we had a plan. But we didn't know it'd only last like a week in a half before it fell through, which we will get to. Anywho... I guess the first eventful thing I can talk about is the first Saturday on the new daily docket, the 26th. Phew, almost had another lame ass Christmas jokes just write itself. Dodged a bullet there.  Well on that day, Jason took off early in the morning. He said he wanted to fish in the river to see if he could catch something. I didn't even know he had a rod. Insert penis joke here. I guess him and his alcoholic father went on fishing trips in the now aptly named Piss Truck.
Hehehe.
He took a portable radio walkie talkie with him so we could still keep in contact if we needed to. But yeah I guess if we're gonna do some kinda hunting in this fucking city... the river would be our best bet at some kind of fresh meat. As for myself, I decided to reorganize one of the abandoned classrooms into a recreational kind of room. I had Jason help me yesterday on our cleaning day to clear it out and he moved some stuff in here for me... now it was up to me to put it all together. I put a media stand along one wall and plopped a TV on top. It's not a very big one since I couldn't lift it but you know, big enough, almost 40 inches. I hook up a PS3 to it, along with a DVD player. I spend like 45 minutes dragging an ugly ass green couch from the teacher's lounge into my makeshift girlcave. I tear down a bunch of ugly ass educational posters and replace them with my own that I looted from my bedroom all those weeks ago. They're kind of crumply and torn but I don't care, it's nice to see them hung up again. A reminder of... a different time.
Anyway I spend like an hour playing Call of Duty 4: Modern Warfare. After that I get kinda bored. Oh well. These games can only get better with time right? Or I guess they would have but the invasion happened. Welp. I read some manga that I looted from a book store, about some magical fairy girl name Futsu learning how to be brave and better at love. It sounds corny as hell when I say it out loud but it's actually funny and cute. I like it.
No, I'm not gonna write a Futsu spinoff fanfiction where she fights ogres on mars no matter how much you want to read that... although actually... nah nope shitty idea.
After reading for a couple hours I decide to watch some random porno from a DVD. I've never seen porn before or at least not alot until recently so... yeah. It was a kinky one where an evil medieval warlord kept slaves in his underground sex dungeon. The roleplay for this was unreal and the acting and video quality were ass... but a couple of the sex scenes were quite nether warming. I enjoyed masturbating to one scene and pissing on the couch afterwards, that felt great.
What you want me to go into more explicit detail? Sorry can't. I don't have time for sex scenes right now, need more plot in this chapter. Go read the earlier ones if you need a wank or a rub you filthy animal you.
In the evening, Jason comes back home with like four decent sized fish. I'm very surprised. We enjoy a nice warm meal on the fire once again and have a great evening together. On Sunday we had our date and you know, buttfucked and pissed on each other, the usual. 
Yay more buttstuff! I'm always down for that day or night.
We thought this rather nice life in this horrible fucking place would go on for a long while and that we'd have anal sex all the time... but we were wrong.
 
***
 
On Wednesday, we went to loot further south in the city than we ever have before. And yes I meant literally, not sexually. I just can't stop can I? I should mention that it's been weeks since we've seen a single Sentinel. The last ones we saw were... the day we got trapped underground. Huh. Odd. Anyways, on our way to scout out new buildings for possible loot... we came across something just off of a major road and in a nearby ditch of sorts.

 


 
A massive crudely dug tunnel that seemed like it was the entrance to hell or something. We both knew what this was... judging from all the skeletons and dried blood around. We couldn't even see the sidewalk that should have been beneath our boots, the foul soil around the burrow was covering it too well. Clearly this had been here for a while... we just hadn't been here to see it yet.
"This... is this where all the mutant monster fuckfaces have been coming from?" I ask what we already kind of know.
"Judging from it's size and all the nasty scents of viscera in the air... probably." Jason replies with a glint of regret.
We each take a handgun that we barely know how to use and a short sword that we've only had three separate days of practice with. Well we sparred with wooden ones but damn it feels a lot different in terms of... everything like weight and balance and shit.
"Why're we taking the shorter swords?" I tilt my head in mild confusion.
"Because in a tight underground space, longer swords can easily get nicked on the walls and prevent us from swinging them with our full strength." Jason explains.
Oh. Duh. I'm an idiot. Of course that makes sense.
We take about 4 cans of food with us each along with a generous amount of water. We don't know how deep this tunnel goes but if there's a way to stop the influx of monsters from coming out we've got to find it.
"Can't we just collapse the filthy entrance and be done with this?" I practically beg as try to weasel my way out of this.
"The creatures could just dig themselves out another hole, clearly. We've gotta kill whatever or whoever is breeding these fuckers. I don't wanna go underground again either but we don't have a choice. Unless you wanna go back home and let me do this on my own."
"Not a chance fuckface." I reply bitterly and with some kind of twisted affection. "I'm coming with you."
We both make sure our weapons and gear are ready to go. Besides the short swords, Jason takes an axe and a military knife. I strap a couple small blades to my belt as well. He also brings some rope in case we need it. We both have several flashlights so unless divine intervention happens we should hopefully be good on that front. We're both wearing makeshift body armor, which is basically just shoulder and knee pads stitched to a slightly reinforced jacket and cargo pants. We don't have much else for protection, not even any condoms.
Ahem, anyways, after that I drop my pants and we both piss for like a good minute or two, nothing kinky I swear. We then bite the metaphorical bullet and begin to make our descent into the creepy ass cave. Not really a cave... more like Satan's rotting butthole my god it smells awful. Like imagine the worst shit you've ever dumped and multiply that by like twelve, maybe thirteen. It's so fucking bad that my eyes water constantly and I have to keep rubbing them in order to see clearly. As I feel along the inner walls of the Devil's vaginal canal I occasionally feel a loose bone or piece of gooey flesh. Fucking nasty. After like ten minutes, the worst of the worst smells die down... but the aroma is still thick... like several dozen rodent babies died in here and then had an undead orgy.
Fuck I hate this. Remember what Jason was talking about earlier when he said we don't wanna come back underground? Ughh. I can barely see shit even if it walked in here wearing a dress. It's been only like thirty minutes since we made our way down into this tunnel and I already regret it. The prolific stench is so strong that I'm starting to feel a bit woozy from breathing it in. And the ground is getting sloppier and filthier. I'm glad I'm wearing my thick leather boots right now or else this would be so much worse for my feet.
Suddenly, the mushiness starts to end, even if slowly. After about twenty minutes we've gone from gross mud to dry arid turds, great. About an hour after that we've finally come across our destination... a metallic mostly circular hole in the wall. It's lit up and there's electricity here inside whatever this facility is. 
What?! Did we just stumble into a Resident Evil porno parody or something? Was that in the script? I'm not... seeing it here. Oh no wait there it is. Fuck my life this is creepy.
Jason and I decide that it's a good time to rest a tinch and chomp down on some nourishment, so we do. At least the pudginess of the nasty smells has gone from like an eleven to about a four so it's not too bad anymore. We finish eating, cast the cans the fuck away and make our way through the secret bunker as I follow Jason closely, he's the navigation "expert" afterall.
The first room we come across is filled with a bunch of dry bones. Some old iron bars... a cell of some kind? A huge fucking hole in the ground leads out of it and goes to god only knows where. The second room was nothing but more of the same, except the bones were more fresh and covered in dried blood. But after another half hour we hit the jackpot.
We enter what looks to be a lab. All kinds of medical equipment and shit is spread everywhere. There's even huge canisters full of bubbly liquid with sleeping... or perhaps dead monsters inside oh god, just like in those old horror movies you used to see. This was no film though. Also it smells. Really fucking bad. Like piss and shit. In fact, we notice that there is old caked piss around floor grates that lead to.. who knows what... and there's also a bunch of old turds piles scattered about. When I point this out to Jason I'm pretty sure he steps in one without noticing.
"Fucking shit." He scoffs.
"Don't fuck shit, it's bad for your health." I tease as I laugh slightly. Nice to have some amusement around here.
"When we get outta here I'm tossing all this clothing out in some random dumpster and never touching it again." Jason growls, still clearly annoyed.
"I'm with you there." I sigh and shake my head. "Clearly someone is still pissing and shitting here. Fucker is clearly still... working on these mutants."
Jason takes his axe in his hand as I wield my short sword, we're ready to fight if anything tries to take us by surprise. There are a couple more cages and some other rooms that we go into until we come to a big one at the end of the hall. We pass by alot less excrement, I guess whoever lives here mostly just shits in the first room we came in. Lovely.
As we open the next passageway we see what appears to be a laboratory table. Dozens upon dozens of vials of a faintly glowing red liquid sit on and around it. Some are full, others are empty but most are somewhere in between. Whatever this fluid is, it's clearly being produced here somehow.
There's also a large steel box sitting beside them, probably full of it. A few dozen feet away there is a huge hallway that leads deeper into the facility, the lights are bright in this room and aren't faded at all unlike the ones we've seen before. The entire area is quite clean for how disgusting the rest of this place is, minus the scattered marrow and occasional small tunnels in the walls of course.
"We must be getting closer." Jason comments. "Let's keep going."
We leave the area and move on deeper into the base, making sure not to step on any cast away bones that might have fallen. After we've walked far enough we enter a much smaller room with a single metal door at the end of the hallway. Someone can clearly be heard now, they have to be just on the other side of this entryway. As we approach... it slowly slides open.
 


Inside is an older male rat surrounded by his lab equipment. He's distilling and mixing the same liquid we saw before, it glows pink before it slowly turns itself into a deep red color as it mixes itself up.
He looks over at us and doesn't look surprised in the least. His eyes are each a different color. One is red the other one is pink.
"About time you intruders got here. I was beginning to wonder if you had gotten lost." He speaks in a high pitched and sickly voice. "I guess you're here to kill me. Met a few of my pets on the outside that pissed you off hmm?"
'This anthro is a flawed Reaper!' My AI Core basically shouts at me, I'm sure Jason's has done the same thing. 'Be careful he's highly dangerous! He's an enemy of The Creators! The usual laws of us killing Reapers don't apply to imperfect failures. Kill him now!'
Jason runs at him extremely quickly with his axe as he yells wildly. What the hell is he thinking?!
"Shame that you don't wanna talk." The rat says in an annoyed tone. "No matter, you'll be useful for my research anyways."
Our enemy holds out his right hand and within an instant a surge of lightning hits Jason dead center in the chest. He's sent flying into a wall as it cracks around his broken body.
"JASON!" I yell, still haven't moved yet.
The rat looks at me and practically smiles. "Hmm... you are both Reapers hmm? I honestly never thought I'd meet more of you."
I try to hold up my sword but my hand is shaking too much. I can't move my legs, I'm too scared. Dammit Vaine! Move your ass girl! This guy is super strong... He knocked Jason out of the fight almost instantly. So what am I supposed to do?
"I have to say you are a very pretty young lady." The rat looks me over, pretty sure in a perverted manner. "How would you like to be my assistant in the lab? Plenty of grown food and natural security here. You'd have a good life with me."
My hands are still frozen, but I manage to force them down and grab the hilt of my short sword.
"Oh please, come on you know you want it." He laughs maniacally. "I'm so much older and... experienced than you. Although my toilets clogged long ago so you'd have to shit in rooms far from our living space, like I do. Afraid the showers no longer work either but no matter, you'll get used to the smells pretty quickly."
"Shut the fuck up!" I growl back at him.
He just laughs more as he raises his arms to his sides. "What is this?" He asks. "You can't even attempt to touch me with your weapon? Are you really that weak?"
Anger courses through my veins. This guy is almost exactly like Jason. Haughty and insane. Both of them look down on me and consider me to be beneath them. I'm reminded of why I hate both of them... why do I like Jason again? 
Oh right penis. Durr.
"No matter... I'm so close to discovering how to break The Creator's control over us..." He rambles. "Once I do... we can be the ones in charge."
My mind goes from anger to curiosity in an instant.
"What- What are you talking about?" I stammer.
"Oh dear I've said too much." The pisswater creep suddenly frowns. "I'm afraid I can't let you leave here again, least not until my research is complete. Don't worry, you won't be in a cage like your friend uhh Jason will be. I should be able to crack this puzzle before I break him open completely."
I glare at him. "You two should get married. Like two peas in a fucking pod you guys are."
"Oh?" The rodent smirks slightly again. "He insults and bullies you and you somehow find that attractive? Interesting. Not surprising though... the conversion process for sure fucks with our original personalities."
"I have no idea what you're talking about." I say aloud as I manage to take a few steps forward.
How the fuck did he know what I like? The fuck?
"Of course you don't. No matter." The parasite looks dead serious again. "Time to end our little scuffle I guess."
The flawed Reaper slowly moves forward. His hand is still held up and is glowing faintly blue again, I have a feeling I know what his plan is going to be. But I get one as well. I don't like it but I don't have any other options.
"You should just submit to me." He taunts me and cackles. "It'll all go easier that way. I don't really want to hurt you, it's just so easy sometimes. You're really pretty... we could have so much fun together."
I hold my sword up in front of my chest, trying not to flinch as I move to the side. I need to get closer. If he hits me now... I'm screwed. I have to keep him talking... the longer he's distracted the better.
"Oh yeah? You know... I've had abit of time to think about it and..." I suddenly change my tone, I hate myself for doing this.
He raises an eyebrow at me as I pull off my jacket and shirt, revealing my black bra underneath them. And I do mean reveal. Jason would love how tight it hugs my tits.
I walk around in front of the smelly sewer-born scientist, trying to be as seductive as possible with my steps without going overboard. This is so stupid. I shouldn't be here... but Jason had to go and lose the fight within seconds so... I don't have a choice if I want to live and be free from this lowlife piece of shit. 
My eyes are glued on his eyes as I continue stripping. I unbutton my pants and let them fall to the floor, showing off my black panties. He can't even look away from my figure long enough to blink.
"You want me to let my guard down so you have a chance to stab my guts out huh? Such a basic primitive brained plan, which I should expect coming from a woman." He sneers. "Well it's not going to work... no matter how fucking attractive you are."
I toss my sword towards the fucker casually and it clatters near his foot.
"I don't wanna kill you." I lie. "I'm way too curious about how your tongue would feel on my anus for that."
His eyes widen in surprise and he takes a step back. "You're actually going to..."
I take one more step forward and then another. I basically force him to sit down with his back against a cabinet by getting very close to him. His bodyheat is so musky and gross. He smells like he hasn't showered for weeks. HIs clothes may be clean but he's filthy as hell. Gah I fucking hate this so much. I turn my rear end to his face and press my asscheeks against his mouth. He just sits there and laughs, unaware of the fact that he just lost. If he didn't underestimate me like the sexist prick he seems to be, he may have been on his guard more. But my sexually stunning body worked out in my favor this time.
With a loud grunt I turn on my Toxic Flatulence skill and squeeze my inner colon muscles together with all my might. A large fart exits my butthole and blasts the fucking rat in his pathetic rotten face. He screams in agony as he claws at the air blindly trying to grab me but I've already rolled away towards my sword. His face is completely inflamed from the toxic poisonous gas and his eyes are pretty fucked up but he's healing. In about five seconds he'll be able to see me again and strike me down easily.
"You fucking bitch ass cunt! I'll fucking end you!" He screeches as he blasts lightning around wildly, missing me each and every time. Guess unless he aims it correctly it's a useless skill.
"Oh dear what am I to do with you?" I say rather playfully as my panties hang around my hips loosely from the anal impact they encountered. "Game over."
I jam the blade deep into his neck. He tries to resist but he cannot. I push it in until I sever his brain stem and he goes limp. I go over to Jason's body. He's pretty fucked up, his head impaled on a wall. But I can peel him off later once I take what's mine. I grab his discarded axe and walk back to the ratfuck's body. I swing at his chest over and over again, looking for his core. As I'm doing this it only now hits me that my most dangerous foe I've faced so far... was indirectly killed by my butt fart. Please don't put that on mugs and hoodies and... bumper stickers. 
Thankfully his crystal heart is right where I think it is, although unlike mine, his is not glowing faintly at all, like it's been turned off or something.
'This anthro lost his connection to The Creators and therefore his life functions are forfeit. We can safely eat his core without punishment.'
I'm very nervous, like when I lost my virginity. But this is worse. I have no idea how my body will react to such a large influx of souls at once. My Soul Energy Resistance ability is level 3 but that may not be enough. Oh well. I want this power... I need it more than Jason does. 
Risk it for the biscuit I guess.
I take a deep breath as I force the core down my throat. Within seconds I feel an agonizing burning sensation and I collapse onto the ground on my knees and hands. I try to scream but I cannot. Suddenly my entire body is engulfed in a dark red flame and I can no longer feel anything except the intense heat. My panties and bra are burned to a crisp, as is the rodent's blood splatter on my skin and fur.
Fuck! Dammit oh my god this is the worst pain ever! Shit fuck!
My singed furcoat melts off of me. I can see huge clumps of it fall to the ground along with chunks of my peeled flesh. This is it. This is how I'm actually going to die.
I'm ignited for like ten more seconds which feels like an eternity... and then the fire suddenly stops. I finally manage to cry out in an agonizing scream as my charred body howls with pain from every conceivable angle. My body fully regenerates within about thirty to forty seconds as the pain slowly eases and then vanishes within that timeframe. Holy hell that was awful. I never thought pain could get that bad. I'm surprised I stayed conscious if I'm being blunt.
And now I'm naked away from home, again. Bad habit I know.
'52658 SP gained.'
Holy shit... so that's how painful fifty two thousand souls is? Damn man. If I had lower Soul Energy Resistance I'd be dead now wouldn't I?
'Yes. Probably.'
Damn. Get that higher then please. Spend all the souls we can.
'Done. Soul Energy Resistance Level 7 unlocked. 989.30 SP to spare.'
Do we have enough to unlock Toxic Flatulence level 2? If so, do so I guess. Save the rest of the souls for now.
'Toxic Flatulence level 2 unlocked. 23.09 SP remaining.'
Damn so we're running on empty now huh? Alright. I take a big drink of water from my backpack and get dressed again. I'm going commando now since my underwear literally incinerated but lets not tell Jason ok? Kay good. I unimpale him from the wall and his wounds heal up almost instantly, like within four or five seconds he opens his eyes again. Damn mate why the rush? He coughs up blood and spit as he reorients himself.
"Don't worry, the rat bastard is dead." I comfort Jason without touching him. "We can leave now. I suppose there may still be some loose beasts out there in the city but I've killed their maker so... no more will spawn."
He doesn't respond, instead he rummages through his supplies and takes a big gulp of water as well, coughing more afterwards.
"You ok?" I ask, unsure if he'll say anything.
"I'm fine." He grunts after about ten seconds of silence. "Just need a minute... I'm baffled that you beat him while I was unconscious."
"Yeah..." I say in a low voice. "He thought he could easily me because I'm a girl. You and him had that in common."
Jason looks down at the floor. "It's just hard for me to comprehend that I lost a fight so quickly. I'm done with underestimating my foes. That's a bad habit that I need to break quickly. Did he say anything to you?"
"No." I lie again. "Just the usual evil doctor crap of cleansing the world for the next stage of evolution or some shit, I wasn't really listening to his rambling."
Without much else to say, we left the lab. It took us about an hour in a half because we were so tired but yeah. I pissed my pants twice and didn't really enjoy it. Pretty sure Jason did at least once as well but that may just be my lingering post-bathroom scent playing tricks with my brain. When we finally got to the surface the sun was low on the western horizon. We had a meal, our second of the day and stripped off our filthy clothes and just left them on the side of the road. Jason didn't question where my underwear vanished to, he may not have even noticed. Neither of us were in the mood for the hippy-hippy bang bang so Jason just drove us straight home. We went to bed after a few hours of silence. We also enjoyed a nice and satisfying evening urination and we were relieved in more ways than one. The monster threat... was over. No more could be made. Least we hoped that was the case.
Regardless the next day the 31st... everything would change forever. That's not an exaggeration.
 
***
 
That morning was pretty much the same as always. We got up, cleaned ourselves up the best we could with spare water we transported from the river and got dressed. Today was Thursday so, it was a day we planned for combat training. However, right after our morning meal, we saw three Sentinels walk up... or float up rather, to us. These were the first ones we'd seen in over a month so... we were pretty surprised. 
As I said months ago, these things kind of looked like Velociraptors... with scorpion tails. Well they still do but now they have no legs. They're simply flying through the air I think, very close to the ground sure, but hovering. If one looks closely enough at their bottom parts you can see like near invisible pulses of silent energy that are keeping them upright somehow. But anyways.
"Jason and Vaine." One of them spoke in a generic monotone robot voice. "Please come with us. The Creator requests your presence."
I didn't even know these chunk of bolts could talk! What in the pickle dicks is going on?! 
A small white egg shaped... space pod thingy lands beside them, almost as quietly as a hummingbird flapping its wings. A small curved rectangular hatch opens up in the front of it. It wouldn't be out of place in a Men In Black movie, like those uncomfortable seats that Will Smith had to sit in during those written tests? Yeah like those, only bigger. Anyway... there is just enough room for me and Jason to sit side by side, facing each other. So we do as we're told and get inside. Almost as soon as my ass touches the cushions, we take off effortlessly and are flying rapidly through the air. I don't feel any turbulence or anything it's very strange.
We land within a minute and since the only window is attached to the hatch, we didn't see what was outside until it opens. The red Sentinel spaceship... has landed on the ground. And there's a brand new massive building beside it, like something straight out of a sci-fi movie. It looks like a gigantic football stadium or something from the outside but that's not even an ideal way to describe it. It's almost entirely white and silver as the metal reflects the sunlight very well. I'd say it looks... pretty? So much so that I can't look at it for too long. We're led to an area near the entrance of the ship which is still closed by the way.
We see like some kind of circular metallic pedestals on the ground. Jason counts thirteen of them. The Sentinels instruct us to stand on top of one of them, so we do. We're then told to wait for the others and that they won't be long. Okay? But what are we doing here? I still don't understand... other than the fact that there's probably eleven other Reaper recruits that are on their way here to meet the same Creator we are? Maybe? I don't know.
Surely enough within like ten minutes, more pods start showing up. I'm glad I peed before coming here. As the other Reapers arrive, I notice that they range in age from very young to old and they're mostly male. I assume they're from other areas of the country that the Sentinels invaded but I couldn't tell you for certain. By the time all thirteen of us arrive about an hour later, there's four women and nine men. Sausage fest anyone? Anyways, some of us talk, most of us do not. I'm one of the ones who don't, although Jason gets chatty with someone beside us, a big fucking bulky male bear with dark brown fur and bright red long hair. He's super tall, I think he said he's 7'6" which damn, would make him almost two feet taller than me like holy shit balls.
Regardless once we're all here, we're told to politely shut the fuck up and everyone quiets down, even the young pup here who can't be more than eight or nine years old does so. We all orient ourselves towards the ship's massive ass door and it slowly slides open. This is it. Finally something is happening. The interior of the ship is full of various shades of red. An older looking alien dressed in what looks like a fancy dragonscale business suit... walks out. He has pure white hair and his eyes practically glow blue.

 


 
My first thought was that he was so ugly... and not an anthro at all. My second thought was oh shit can he read my mind?
'No. Hush. Be respectful to our lord and god.'
Oh ok phew... dodged a permadeath there. He looks at all of us and smiles lightly.
"Welcome my Reaper recruits." He speaks in a strong authoritative and yet soft-spoken voice. "It's nice to finally see you all face to face. I am your Father and your Creator, you may refer to me as either one if you so wish. The thirteen of you before me here today have done well to survive this far. This is the most we've gotten out of a single primitive world's singular country so, you all should be very proud of that."
His words should sound condescending but they're somehow not, he seems to be perfectly genuine.
"The building we've constructed here has taken our Theta Sentinels three in a half months to build. It'll be your home for the next year as you train directly under my guidance. We'll talk about it more in a bit. I realize that almost all of you don't know each other. You needed not worry though, we'll all be a family soon enough.  Everyone just has two more trials to overcome."
A single Sentinel holding a sleek white briefcase walks up to Father. He opens it once the robot positions it horizontally. Inside are several vials of a deep blue liquid. He takes one of them and holds it in front of him.
"Your first major test is to drink this serum. It has been painstakingly prepared for you all for this day." Our Overlord explains. "Who would like to go first?"
"I will!" The young wolf boy enthusiastically shouts.
"Kyla, alright." Father smiles warmly as he walks up to him and hands him the vial. "Be sure to drink it all in one go now."
The young boy nods hyperactively. Father steps away as he gulps it down quickly. Within a second the boys expression changes from pure joy... to horrifying terror. He screams loudly as his body is engulfed in an intense red light and he melts away almost instantly, only thing left of him is a bubbling crimson mess on the pedestal that he once stood on. Some of us look over in shock, others just scoff while a few laugh. Myself... I keep a neutral face but inside... I'm fucking terrified.
"What the hell?!" One of the three other female Reaper's yells, a alligator woman I think. Maybe she's a crocodile I can never tell the difference at a glance.
"He simply failed the test." Father looks at her sadly. "It is disappointing but it happens." 
"Fuck this!" She shouts wildly as she steps off her pedestal and begins to walk away. "I'm out."
"Shame." Father states with a hint of sorrow as another anthro follows her.
Within an instant, both of their chests collapse in on themselves like some kind of miniscule microscopic blackhole was triggered inside of them and the remains of their limbs fall onto the concrete. Oh god. We're down to ten of us now.
"That was... unsightly I apologize." Our Creator speaks to all of us again. "They didn't leave me any choice in the matter."
He holds up another dose. "Who's next?"
Jason says he'll take it, so within like ten seconds he does so. As he takes it inside the ass I mean his mouth... nothing happens. Not a damn thing. He looks over at me with that shit-eating grin of his. Dammit.
"Good. That's how it's supposed to go." Father nods his head with approval. "Next one please."
One by one everyone tries to take the concoction. Only one more anthro dies instantly, a few of them cough loudly and spit up loads of blood and mucus but they live. The rest seem to have no issues. The last vial.. is for me... the thirteenth, I mean eleventh, one. I almost died yesterday from too much soul consumption and yet here we go again. Oh boy. I have to hope that Soul Energy Resistance Level 7 is enough to for me to survive. If not... guess I finally go to whatever afterlife exists. Or I just float lifelessly in the void of space who the fuck knows. I really don't want to find out.
"Vaine. Here you go." My Creator speaks to me directly for the first time. "You can do it. I have faith in you."
I blush for some reason as he speaks to me. My anti-social behavior is back in full force.
"Thank you Father." I reply as I take the small phial into my hand.
Ok... here we go. I quaff it down in one go. Instantly I feel a burning sensation deep within my chest. Oh shit please not now. I spit up blood, alot of it. My head hurts like a mothertrucker and I go down onto one knee. I feel like I'm going to explode as my vision turns red. However, within the next I dunno, five or ten seconds the horrific interior heat stops and my headache goes away. I manage to stand up on my own.
'100,000 souls consumed.'
Phew... I did  it. Wait... one hundred thousand?! Damn mate.
"Good." Our god states as he walks back to his original position. "You will use those souls for something later, hold onto them for now. There are nine of you left. While that's not ideal, a few losses are sadly expected. We will move onto the second and final test. Vaine would you like to go first, since you went last for the initial one?"
No way fuck I don't wanna.
"Sure..." I blurt out.
Way to go girl. Nice going.
"Excellent. Please follow the Theta Sentinel into the building and go into the room your instructed to go to. You'll know what to do once you are there." Father gets to the point rather quickly.
I follow the Sentinel that seemed to pop up out of nowhere, leaving everyone else behind to stand around awkwardly. We enter a small door in the side of the building. Within a minute, no joke, it leads me into a small gray room. What I see greatly surprises me.
Both of my parent's... wearing filthy tattered clothes... are on their knees. Their hands are bound behind their backs. There's an end table that stands like four feet off of the ground right next to the door, with a pistol the on top of it. The room has nothing else in it. My parents look up at me and are extremely surprised to see my face.
"Vaine?" My mother peeps out through bloodshot tear strewn eyes. "Is... is that you?"
I don't reply. I simply look at her... so pitiful looking.
"We... we thought... you were dead. How'd you survive? We- were you captured too?" Mother continues to ramble. So annoying.
"Does she look like she's their prisoner you stupid bitch?" My father looks at his wife with hatred. He doesn't sound like he used to at all. He used to be a rather calm loving husband. Shame. I guess being imprisoned broke him in a completely different way.
I grab the pistol from it's pedestal and hold it in my hands. It's lighter than most I've held at Jason's base and it's freezing cold to the touch.
"Please don't do this! We're sorry!" Mom pleads desperately to me.
"Sorry for what?" I state rather emotionlessly.
Mother was going to answer me but my father speaks with a quiet, angry tone. "Vaine... you have always been so... selfish... but this..."
I snarl, the hatred rising within me. "What is wrong with you? You can't even talk to me properly without insulting me?"
"Dear, listen to him... please... please don't." Mother pleads again as I aim the pistol at them both. "You've changed... but you're still our daughter... please..."
"Any daughter who's killed anthros is no child of mine." My father states bitterly. "Our old life is over... aliens attacked and killed everyone and our daughter died the day we were captured. You are just a fucking parasite living inside our teenager's skin. You're not her."
The gun trembles slightly in my grip. I take a deep breath. I want to kill them both so badly.
Dominate...
Power...
Control...
"I am fucking Vaine!" I yell at them. "I'm am me and I'll kill every single person who denies my existence!"
Father simply scoffs while my mother is horrified. I pull the trigger twice and he falls over dead while my mother just screams. So loud... good lord. I shoot her three or four times and she slowly chokes on her own blood before her body stops quivering. Good. 
I drop the weapon and I'm led out into a waiting room of sorts. There is a high tech monitor that I've never seen before that is showing The Creator and the eight remaining Reapers in real time outside.
"Vaine passed." Father states. "Who wants to go next?"
"Is there any reason why we can't do this exam or test thing all at once?" Some young pink cat lady is complaining. What a bitch.
"No, but this is how I've set it up." He retorts and I let out a snorting chuckle. Get owned you fucking cunt you.
"I'll go." A big silver gorilla with short white dignified hair speaks up.
"Ahh Toshia, very well then. Good luck." Was all that Father had to say.
Within two minutes and after two distinct gunshots the great ape joins me in the waiting room. He sits a few chairs away from me without so much as a hello.
"That was quick." I managed to mutter. "I'm Vaine... Vaine Steele."
"It was the logical outcome." He states calmly. "Toshia. Toshia Kamagst is my name. Although I usually prefer just T. I usually address people by the first letter in their name, so I'll call you V if that's alright with you."
I kinda like that.
"Sure." I reply rather warmly. "That's fine."
"Glad we could come to a quick agreement." Toshia replies with a slight smile.
We don't say much else. All we really do is sit around, watch the monitor and listen for gunshots. The next anthro who walked in isn't even worth mentioning. Because he failed somehow and we heard him and his former loved ones screaming like they were being torn apart by some kind of saws or something. Down to eight of us now. The next one to go in was the old lady, a thick badger woman. We heard loud shrilling high-pitched screams before three or four shots went off. It sounded like they were kids, oof. She sits down between me and Toshia. Her face looks rather neutral and I can't really read it. I don't really know what to say so I just blurt out something.
"Grandkids?" I ask.
She simply nods. "They'll have a chance in their next reincarnations. This world wasn't meant for them sadly."
A religious granny nutcase hmm? Figures. Just someone else who'll hate me for my evil heavy metal music I guess. We introduced ourselves to each other. I learned her name was Sorcha Hansal and that she was a Taoist of some sort. I didn't pay much attention after that. Toshia mentioned that religion had some health benefits but he was polite and didn't piss all over it. Speaking of which I gotta pee. I can easily hold it though. I learned that T has a surprising amount of knowledge. All in all, once all the tests were done, seven of us remained.
Me, Jason, Toshia, Sorcha, pink cunt cat lady, a dark blue raccoon who was mostly silent and of course the giant fucking manbear who I later learned was named Axel. I'll get more into details on them later I'm sure. Once we were all in the room we were led into a large circular elevator which seems to take forever to descend.
"Congratulations. You seven are now officially my children." Father again speaks in an authentic and dignified manner. "I know today was rather difficult for some of you. But you've moved past your initial trials and now your basic Reaper training can begin. You'll spend exactly one local year training here. On August 1st, 2009, your planet's time, you'll begin the war for peace and control on the world that you call Earth. That will be your graduation ceremony of sorts. On the last day of every month, you will all complete in a competition, a gauntlet to test your skills and abilities if you will. You'll be ranked and scored at the end of these events. Your standings at the end of the year long training will determine where you start your global conquest and how easy or hard it'll be for you to complete it."
That was a lot of info to take it so he pauses for like ten seconds. We good now? Alright then. Damn my bladder is uhh, kinda yelling at me right now.
"Now. Those souls I mentioned earlier. Crimson Crystalis, please use them to unlock the alchemy menu for yourselves."
A new menu pops up in my HUD, simply called Alchemy. Hmm. Yeah I should have expected that... it's exactly what he said. Dammit girl hold onto your pee pee juice!
"Alchemy is the greatest gift that we Creators can give to you, besides your new lives as honorable Reapers of course. This ability will allow you to deconstruct and reconstruct atoms from your environment to make virtually anything you need. It takes alot of time and dedication to learn every element, every compound in even the simplest of objects, which is why half of your training each day will be dedicated to it and learning what you want to as quickly as possible. The other half will be dedicated to ability and combat training. You'll have eight hours to sleep every night, an hour to get ready in the morning, six hours of alchemy and six hours of combat training, with two hours during that time for bathroom and other breaks. The last two hours of your day will be for personal time, during which you can make use of the countless amount of amenities and recreational activities here that you desire. We'll discuss your daily meals in a bit. Fridays will be your day off for the week. You shall have a morning meal with me and then you can spend the rest of the day as you see fit. If you want to relax or train or both, your free day is up to you. If there's something in this facility we don't have that you want, which is unlikely, then let a Theta Sentinel know and they will build it as quickly as possible."
God damn another huge info dump. I gotta dump my truck right now. If my dump was urine and my truck was my pussy... fuck.
"At noon today I will answer any and all questions you have for a few hours. Please take the couple hours before that time to acquaint yourselves to the basics of your new home. You each have your own personal quarters, which only you or those you give permission to can enter, besides Sentinels themselves of course. This is where you will sleep and access the internet if you so desire, as the world wide web throughout the rest of the facility is disabled for now. Ask any Theta Sentinel, who serve everyone equally, and they'll prepare a pod for you to travel anywhere you want to inside the megastructure. I'll see all of you in a couple of hours."
With that he leaves the elevator and we follow closely behind. God dammit I almost pissed myself. What is wrong with me and my tiny ass bladder? 
'We're probably excited at the prospect of living somewhere new, which can constrict our urethral muscles, causing us to have to urinate harder than usual.'
Ok ok I didn't need an explanation. I get it. Everyone scatters very quickly going this way and that, they leave me behind. 
"Does Vaine need anything?" A Theta Sentinel sneaks up on me and nearly makes me pee again. 
"Yeah uhh... please tell me my personal quarters have a... bathroom." I'm embarrassed in front of a fucking robot, get ahold of yourself V.
"Of course. One moment." He beeps and boops.
He wasn't lying either, within a few seconds the nearest single anthro pod comes down near us and it opens it's door to let me inside. I bounce around in my seat alot as we quickly fly through the massive complex. This place is legit just a massive underground city of sorts.. for seven Reapers... and a single Creator. Words cannot even express how grand and epic it is. I'd take the time to enjoy the sites but you know, bulging bladder.
In less than a minute the pod lands and I stumble out. Every one of the hundreds of doors in this long open ended half hallway looks the exact same. But in front of the entrance to my room, there's a lit sign that simply says "Vaine Steele's Personal Quarters". I look to the left and right a ways away and sure enough, I see the names of a couple other Reapers above the same bland white door. I feel an intense pounding feeling in my vagina, like it's spiking a volleyball onto the hard gym floor, and I clutch it tightly. It's really hurting now. I admit, I'm horny too but fuck I still mostly hate this.
I open the door and what I see inside amazes me.

 


 
The room is adorned with tall black shelves, filled to the brim with manga and heavy metal history books and a bunch of other nerdy rocky stuff. A fancy laptop is smack dab in the middle of two of them on a desk, way more advanced than any one I've seen before. Various cool looking posters are plastered on most of the walls and my bed is huge... and unkempt. Just the way I like it. I'd admire my bedroom more right now but uhh, pretty sure I just pissed myself a little bit. Shit. In the one back corner I see another sliding door. I approach it and walk into my bathroom.

 


 
I'm greeted with a full oblong hot tub, a huge display monitor that's mimicking a sci-fi city balcony... and a round toilet that seems impossible to sit on without falling in. Seriously? Do the Creators know about my sexual kinks?! 
'No. But they can see our list of abilities whenever they want to. Probably assumes you'd just prefer standing up to pee and since you don't have to poop, we don't need a toilet to sit down on. The bedroom has been catered to what Father assumes are our personal tastes, while the bathroom is more generic and is just meant to be relaxing and efficient.' My AI Core informs me as I moan loudly from the now intense nether pain.
Fuck oh god I'm turned on so much and it's barely 10 AM. I'm reminded of how much of a freak I am as I struggle to drop my pants. I strip off my jacket and shirt first, leaving my blue bra the only thing that's covering my breasts. I'm gonna piss myself soon oh god oh shit. I try to hold it but fuck... it hurts so bad. I manage to fumble and drop my pants, but seconds later urine begins to come out of me in full force. 
Fuck fuck! 
I quickly run to the toilet as urine dribbles onto the tiles below me and I position my blue panties over the big potty drain as my piss comes out in a tidal wave. I'm moaning and crying out like crazy, it feels so good to soak my panties with pee... My aching pussy finally feels some relief. I thank it by slipping a hand into the front of my underwear and rubbing myself like crazy. I moan more as my urine forces itself out of me. Fuck I love this. After all my bladder is basically just a massive water bottle and I'm pouring myself a big cup of hot tea right now. 
Aaaah... yeah... dammit. The pleasure of pissing myself always gets me so worked up. I love the feeling of having wet panties cling onto my privates, like they're giving me oral in their own way. And oh how wonderful it is too feel the warmth of my piss slowly drip through the fabric and onto my inner thighs. It makes me even wetter.
Once the wave of my pee subsides even though my horniness does not, I pull my dirty wet panties off and slowly sink myself into my new tub. Oh god it feels so good. I can feel myself being so thoroughly cleaned and it feels amazing. I unhook my bra and cast it onto my pile of clothes and I let my hard nipples enjoy the hot water as well. I moan with pleasure. The steam feels so good on my skin and fur. I begin to play with my clit and asshole, trying to give both of my sex holes an equal amount of self love. I slip a finger inside my anus and wiggle it around, making sure my rectum has the best cleaning possible. Oh fuck it feels amazing. I insert another one into my pussy and fidget with it too, spreading my juices throughout the warm water. My slit feels so full of joy that I cum really quickly. I moan loudly as I shoot loads of my girlcum into the... jizzcuzi? Nah... not naming it that.
Oh god. It was such a strong orgasm that ripped through me I can't help but smile as my entire body quakes from the pleasure. I laugh at the thought of this being my home for the next year. I can't wait to see how much stuff I can enjoy, how many sinful delicacies I will partake in. I mean yeah I'm basically back in school and that will suck but... at least it'll be training my body to be stronger. I will be tougher than them all. I'll win the twelve competitions and be the best Reaper on Earth. They'll have to respect me then.
The thought of me killing my parent's today... doesn't even enter my head. And sadly, it wouldn't for quite a long time.

Chapter 6: Uh Oh. Nudity.
Jason loads up his pickup truck with some tools and a spare full can of gas, along with several empty ones. We've only driven in it twice since we've been together but the first two times were before we fucked. This is... gonna be so damn awkward now. Why is it going to be that way?
Because Jason is fully clothed from head to dick to toe... and I'm completely naked except for the sheathed sword around my belt. I lost the pissbet and now I'm paying the ultimate... nudey price. This fucking sucks. My body is so flushed with embarrassment and I'm not even sure why. This isn't like before where I went bottomless out in public a couple of times... that was my choice and there was nobody else around. Granted some thugs saw my pussy but I wasn't ashamed of it because I knew they'd be dead very soon. Jason will live a long while, probably.
I'm being forced to do something very naughty against my will! Help me Jesus! Help me Santa Christ!
Ahem anyway I'm sure he would lemme wear something if I really really wanted to... he's not sadistic. Well he is, we both are to be fair, just not with each other. I'm talking about violent sadism but I guess what I'm doing now is sexual sadism? I don't fucking know. God I guess I'm a fucking masochist or some shit then right? My cunt is enjoying the spotlight so... I'm clearly aroused from this shitty feeling of humiliation.
Jason is probably gonna have a half chub in his shorts for most of the day isn't he? Damn him to hell. We get inside his truck without many words. My bare wet slit feels so strange when it's pressed up against the raw old cracked leather of the seat. Feels much different than sitting here with pants on... what the fuck?! Good lord my nerves don't know what to do with themselves.
"Ready to start the quest to travel to your old base Miss Nipples?" Jason teases me and laughs lightly. "You really are a nasty bitch in heat huh?"
"Fuck you and your momma's cunt." I breathe heavily through my teeth. "Yes. You know exactly what my body is doing right now. You wanted this didn't you... you creepazoid you."
"Clearly we both needed this to happen. It's your fate to be here naked today you naughty night wolf you." Jason retorts in his silly voice, well as derpy as he can with his deep gruff vocal cords. 
God dammit.
He starts up the pickup truck and we slowly drive through the uninhabited ruins of Dallas, Texas. It's the third week in July so... it's so damn hot even in the early morning hours. I'm gonna sweat my titties off today aren't I? Fuck.
"Gotta make a few stops, then we'll head to your side of town. I'm going to enjoy staring at your fat sexy ass all day." Jason winks at me. Great. What does that fiend have in store for me?!
I squirm in my seat as we approach a gas station that's surprisingly like 95% intact. Jason starts filling up his empty fuel canisters which is a rather slow process so I decide to head into the station. It's only partially looted. I assume my dolt-bolt headed lover was the one who took some of the food from here. I see some bottled water stashed away in a corner and I get a devilish thought for revenge. I quickly chug down three full bottles and cough violently afterwards. I wouldn't recommend doing this so don't, my cells will regenerate instantly but you could risk water poisoning if you drink like close to like I dunno, 2 pounds of water in under a minute? Yeah don't copy me.
Anyway... I'll get revenge for this... beast who's got me as his nude prisoner in the only way I know how... by pissing inside his truck and tainting it forever with my unwashable scent, hehehehe.
With my evil plan in motion, I walk out of the convenience store and notice that Jason is done filling up his containers already. That was quick. We get back into the truck and drive away. We come across a bunch of new debris blocking the main road, so we slowly clear out a path for the pickup which takes about 30 minutes of us working together. Phew. Backbreaking work. I'm super sweaty already and I swear Jason's half-boner hasn't gone away. He offers me a bottle of water and I take it eagerly. That's four you son of a bitch. 
Ok we're all children of female dogs but whatever, I honestly don't know what the anthro equivalent insult would be since we never used this one in our reality. I'm only writing it in here because I thought it'd be funny. It's hilarious 196, 740 years in the future when I'm penning this paragraph ok? Piss off, I don't need your bullshit right now.
Ahh piss.
Speaking of urine, my bladder is throbbing right now but I don't let it show on the outside. I'm confident I can hold it long enough to get into Jason's hillbilly truck and then randomly piss in it while he's distracted by the road. Operation Pee Truck will not fail. Jason turns east after a few minutes and it's at this time when I decide that it's ready for me to begin.
My anus is clenched, my nipples are super stiff, my sweat stained fur is seemingly holding onto the entire seat around my back and ass and I'm horny as hell with a fairly full mid-morning bladder. This will feel great. I put both of my feet up onto the seat as I dig myself as far back as I can into the back rest and spread my knees as far apart as they'll go. Jason looks over at me perplexed and clearly wonders what I'm doing. You could see everything down there if you were standing where the dashboard in front of me is located.
I look at him with a blushing grin. "How much are you enjoying my shitty embarrassment so far?" I growl.
"Uhm, just thinking about how much I'm going to enjoy fucking your brains out later." He says nonchalantly. Well that was an easy one.
"So alot then? Well... time for you to feel some of it." I chuckle lightly.
I begin to rub my aching clitoris. Oh god it feels so nice to masturbate while trying not to piss at the same time. There's almost nothing like it. Jason looks over at me briefly with surprise as I let out an unabated moan. My entire body is getting ready for my sexual prank of the decade.
"Well, I guess I should have expected you to masturbate sometime today. I can't enjoy the show while I'm driving though. Is that your way of getting back at me? Weak solution I would say." Jason taunts me.
Oh such a simpleton. "Yeah, totally. You've got this gorgeous ass babe right next to you and you can't even stare at her as she does her work on herself. Woe is you." I say sarcastically in return as my nethers flare up. Fuck, almost peed. Gotta stay focused.
I continue to enjoy the soft sensation of my digits around my vagina as I begin to play with my breast with my free hand. My pussy shudders, begging for mommy to let her go. Mommy declines. My legs begin to shake more as I rub harder, the thoughts of orgasmic bliss and revenge are at the forefront of my thoughts. The feeling in my privates is so fucking good but yet so painful at the same time. I love it so much. My urethra loosens up ever so slightly and a few dribbles of urine come out of me. Dammit. Ahh. I hope Jason cannot smell that. I look over at him and he's clearly annoyed that he cannot watch in safety. His tenting pants are more obvious though. God I'm such a bad girl.
"You're enjoying this, aren't you?" Jason teases. "Damn babe I really wish I could look at your face but I don't wanna crash my Dad's truck."
"This... this truck belonged to your father? Ahh fuck." I manage to say between ragged breaths that heat up the air around me even more.
"Yeah... he was a piece of shit. But the only good memories I have with him are in this hunk of junk, where I would sit where you are and we'd just listen to country music on the radio while on the open road." He explains.
I stick out my tongue playfully and let my jaw hang open abit. God I really don't wanna hear about Jason's daddy issues right now but I also don't wanna stop finger-fucking my cunt. I'm close now. If Jason didn't smell the pee that dripped out of me before he sure as hell will within the next like ten seconds. I moan louder as we go along the bumpy road. My ass jolts up off of the seat by like an inch and slams back down and I yelp with intense pleasure as I somehow hold onto my bladder tightly with my inner canal's muscles. I notice that the road ahead of us is blocked again and Jason slams on the breaks quickly.
Ahh fuck.. fuck fuck I'm cumming!
The force of our abrupt stop is overwhelming and I cum really fucking hard as a mixture of girlcum and urine squirt out from my pussy lips. The pleasure is overwhelming and I look over at Jason with glee.
"Got cha." I manage to say as the sound of my powerful piss stream continues as it loudly scatters across his dashboard. A few dribbles hit his windshield too. God damn. It feels so good to finally have relief. And Jason had no idea it was coming.
"What the actual fuck Vaine?!" He yells at me, although I can't tell if his arousal or anger is winning out.
I continue to cum very quickly as my pee continues to bash itself against the inner parts of the vehicle, soaking itself into everything it can. I'm so focused on my urination orgasm that everything else seems like a blur. All I know is that it feels sooooo good and I feel like I might pee for hours after this climax. I don't know if there are limits to female ejaculation, but I realize that this is one of my best squirts yet! My clitoris throbs as my pussy clenches on itself again. Oh god this is just the beginning of something amazing...
"Jason..." I gasp softly between gritted teeth as I continue to piss inside of the truck. "I hope this will be a good memory to wash away your father's bad ones. But fuck you and your truck. It's filled with my body fluids now. It belongs to me."
My words have a strange effect on Jason. I still can't tell if he's super pissed, heh, or if he's just turned on and turned on hard. Probably both.
"Oh fuck... Jason my cunt feels so good from urinating and climaxing. She's calling to you for sexual aid." I talk dirty, licking my lips as my body shakes even more from my orgasmic pleasure.
Jason is clearly confused and I love that he doesn't know what to say. "That was... unexpected. Where's all this piss coming from?!"
I laugh as my urine stream stays strong and true. "It's my dirty little secret."
I continue peeing feverously and without letting up, the entire truck is filled with the super strong and nasty scent of my piss. I keep playfully rubbing my vagina as the pleasure keeps on coming. God, I feel like an animal right now. Jason gets out of the truck, goes to my side door and opens it wildly. Oh shit. This is going to be bad isn't it?
He looks at me furiously and with a hint of arousal as he pulls off my seatbelt and positions me over to him, my legs dangle off the side door's entrance and my stomach is forced onto the seat, exposing me from my asshole to my slit. I'm still pissing but he doesn't seem to care how much his clothes get wet.
"You are a fucking cunt." He snarls and spanks my exposed ass, hard.
I cry out with delight as the wave of pain ripples through me. God damn that hurt.
"You think this is funny and cute?" He slaps my buttcheeks again and again and my golden shower splays around wildly from the impacts. "You're a bad girl Vaine. Bad girls get punished." 
His eyes narrow, looking deep into me and my body responds to his stare. Fuck he's hot and all he's done is spank me with that unkempt green hair and furious red eyes of his. I don't have the strength to do anything, I'm completely powerless right now. Still peeing all over him by the way. Yuppers.
He suddenly closes the gap between us and digs into my fat asscheeks with his claws, one in each hand. Oh shit. He forcefully separates them and begins licking my asshole with a series of angry slurps. My whole body stiffens as his rough licker penetrates deeper and deeper down inside my anus. He clenches onto my butt tighter with his hands to the point where I'm pretty sure I'm oozing blood but I don't seem to mind too much. Ooh fuck. He knows how to lick ass very well as my piss stream stains his neck and upperbody. He must be so aroused right now, I can see it in his eyes. It turns me on more than I want to admit.
I moan softly as Jason takes his time to savor every last bit of my dirty hole. My clit throbs violently at the feeling of him lapping away at me like a ravenous dog. My whole body shakes from his touch and the sound of his sucking sops becomes even louder. The vibrations in my urinating pussy are driving me wild and I start to climax hard again. I squeeze my slit around my urethra in desperation to keep my orgasmic bliss and urine from pouring out of me. I fail. The feeling in my body is so intense that I cannot hold back any longer. A huge torrent of vajayjay juice and pee shoots from my vagina, spraying all over everything in one final golden wave. The smell alone is enough to make me shudder hard from pleasure. I am a filthy woman for sure.
Jason finally stops licking my ass and instead pulls off his mostly wet clothes and throws them onto my wide urine pool that is on top of the passenger side floorboard. He begins to rub his cock against my butthole. My whole body stiffens with anticipation. I want this... I want him inside of me. So bad. But he just keeps rubbing along the outside of my anal rim, teasing me mercilessly. The friction he creates on my butt donut feels incredible and I can tell he's trying to go even further but there is no way I'm ready for that.
He looks into me with lust-filled eyes while he strokes himself along my butthole, He can only get the tip of his dick in there, nothing else. He grunts as he gives up and changes directions. He begins to fuck my pussy with loud and lewd schloping sounds. His cock presses hard against my clitoris which is still throbbing and twitching from my very recent pissing hurricane. He doesn't care about any of that though. His thrusts are rough and aggressive as he continues to slam into my vagina without restraint, my sore asscheeks are finally allowed to heal up abit. It hurts in the best way possible. The feel of Jason's cock against my gspot sends an electric current through me as he begins to moan louder with each thrust. I feel like he is trying to rip me open with his solid snake... I want that... so bad.
"God Vaine you're such a good fuck," he snarls as he pushes into me, his hands on either side of my body to hold himself steady as he plows into me with all he's got.
He cums hard as sperm enters into me like I'm cannon fodder. It's hot, salty, thick and potent as it sprays deep inside of me. The warmth of it feels painful as it slides around inside my innermost parts. But that's okay... it's the least painful thing of the day considering how rough our sex has been this morning. He's never fucked me so furiously before and I must admit that I thoroughly enjoyed it.
Jason's cum drips out from my gaping vagina onto the road outside as he braces his back against the outside of his truck. I just lay there, half my body on the seat, half outside for all to see. My pussy is drenched and sore but I feel really good.
"That was very mean of you to piss in my truck." Jason states seriously. "But fuck I admit you turned me on so hard. Fuck you."
"Yeah yeah fuck you too, blame the bet we made when we had our morning pissing contest." I reply between deep breaths. "At least we're both naked now, so the bet is kinda moot now I guess."
Jason pulls more clothes out of one of his bags and begins to get dressed after drying himself off with a towel. Seriously?!
"You think I didn't anticipate you ruining a set of my clothing? Nope, I did. You and your cunt are not getting out of this fucking embarrassing day anytime soon." Jason sounds both like he's deadpan serious and a sarcastic twat. How does he do that?!
"You fucking rest a little." He continues. "I'll clear out the debris and then we'll make an extra stop before lunch." I get my whole body into the truck and I slam the door. It's nice to relax abit but damn it smells awful in here. 
Hehe... hahahaha... small victories. Gotta take em when you can get em. 
I hear a loud weird wooshy wobbly sound outside and I look out through the windshield a few seconds later. I know those adjectives are strange but I don't know how else to describe it. The debris is completely gone and the road is wide open, like my vagina right now. Huh. I guess Jason used one of his superpowers to get rid of it... but how the fuck did he do it so fast?! I didn't know. Dammit I missed the chance to finally see one of his abilities. Oh well. I enjoy watching him take a lukewarm piss afterwards and he walks back inside and starts up the engine again.
"Damn girl it smells like fresh urine in here." Jason states the obvious.
"I think you're trying to be sexy or something but you kind of failed that one." I smirk.
"Ok fine let's just go you slut." He retorts and we drive off.

***

After about ten minutes of slow driving, we stop again. Next to a ruined police station and a mini-mall. It has a 'cash now' shop, pizza place, Thai food to go, lawyer's office, insurance office... and a sex toy store. Oh gee I wonder which one Jason wants us to go to.
"Wait here for a few minutes." Jason practically commands me as he gets out... and walks inside the police station.
Oh. I guess my dirty mind was wrong afterall. After about five minutes, he comes out with some portable radios, you know the kind that police wear? Yeah those. He has a cardboard box full of them. Good thinking actually, we could use those to communicate anywhere across the city pretty much, provided we have enough battery power or whatever.
He places them in the back of the truck and then tells me to come outside. So I do. Ahh fresh naked air, how I've missed you. He takes a hold of my hand and we walk straight into the sex shop. 
Oh uh... I was right I guess. 
There's an old ratty sofa inside the shop's lounge area along with a TV and a table covered in porno DVD's and mags, along with about a million other toys and sex related things scattered throughout the small store. Jason orders me lay down on my stomach on the couch which I'm sure has had many fucks and sucks on it over the years. I must look like I'm at some kinda massage parlor minus the ass towel... and the massage. Jason comes back a few minutes later with several items, I only manage a glance at a bottle and what looks like a butt plug. What is he planning now?!
I hear him opening up several things from their packaging but he insists that he wants me in this humiliating position so I stay where I am.
"Your asshole rejected my dick today." Jason lamented. "We're gonna train it up so I can turn you into an anal loving whore."
Fuck. The thought of that causes me to get wet again despite the like five or six orgasms I just had about twenty five minutes ago. My pussy is sore as hell but my ass.. feels perfectly fine. 
Uh oh.
I hear Jason squirting some fluid out of a bottle. Seconds later I feel his lube ridden finger around my asshole and he easily sticks a finger inside. Within seconds my cheeks are flushed and my pussy is literally leaking dribbles of girlcum. My nipples stiffen hard against the old gross couch and a wave of heavenly bliss flows through me.
"What the hell did you do to me?!" I cry out as I moan uncontrollably. This feels like my heat has heat like Jesus Fucking Christ it's... outstanding.
"This anal lube is supposed to arouse you, hard. Looks like it is working." Jason smiles as he continues to finger my butt.
A second finger slides into my virgin ass followed by a third. He rubs me inside and out thoroughly before his digits exit my rectum. Dammit I want more.
"If we wanna have anal sex, you are gonna have to learn how to relax your cute little butthole. It's super tight, which is great, but it needs to know when to take in a dick." Jason laughs, clearly enjoying me squirming on the furniture.
That is the understatement of the century. The thought of his hard cock stretching out my ass and then pounding the ever living shit out of my hole makes me shiver all over from sheer pleasure. But in the two times he's tried, only his tip has gone in. Loosen up? Guess... guess I can try.
While I'm lost in my thoughts, Jason sticks a thin, half inch thick plastic stick in my ass. It slides in with no effort. It feels like a small turd. It feels good when I push it out. Jason probes my bowels with this thin stick for a couple minutes but it's not nearly enough for me to enjoy it all that much.
"Alright" He says, "Time for the first real test. Small buttplug. This thing is slightly less thick than my penis so it's just a test run."
I lick my lips in anticipation at what my first butt plug will feel like. I really have no idea. Today ends up being full of new experiences like geez louise. Jason teases the outer ring of my anus with the cold metallic plug for about a minute. It feels really nice but not all that arousing right now.
"Now it's time to turn on your asshole's heat." Jason states boldly.
He pushes the plug in slowly, inch by inch. Then he begins to work it inside of my asscheeks as my anus clamps down on it like it's eating it. Oh god it feels so strange... I have no choice but to relax my muscles around this tiny plug as my body continues to suck the toy further into me. The sensation of my butt squeezing down against the knob makes me squeal and I love it. It stops moving and I sigh.
"Good, it's all the way in, this one doesn't go too deep." Jason teases. "Try to push it out now."
I take a deep breath and try to let my asshole open up wide, I feel my anus slowly start to spread as the toy inside of me pulls itself back out, the feeling is really weird but great. It's like pooping without the pain or the smells. It's awesome. I can't push it out though and it slides all the way back inside. I try with a little more force but it seems to get stuck. Dammit Vaine! Remember how to take a shit dammit! It's only been two months since I pooped last how is it that my anal muscles have weakened this much? Jason smiles as he sees me struggling to basically dump his toy out of my ass.
"You have no idea how fucking good you look like this," He says to me with an evil smile. "So hot... your ass is beautiful."
I smile as my arousal continues to build. The toy is still stuck in my rectum though, it doesn't want to come out. I think I can make it go away, so I start pushing down more and more forcefully and I hear the toy sliding along my buttcheeks. Then it's finally gone as my butthole lets out a little tiny gush of air with no scent. So strange. I sigh with relief knowing that the metallic nub is out of my butt.
I hear Jason laugh at my reaction and he removes another buttplug from the cardboard box. This one... is plastic I think and has a pump attached to it? What? I don't understand. I've never seen this kind of plug before. I don't know what he's thinking. He teases my anus again, oh god this plug is almost twice as big. I can feel my asshole being stretched wide as Jason slowly tries to push it in. I cry out in blissful pleasure as the plug slides through my anal cavity. I feel Jason stop for a second, I can feel the thick buttplug as it moves into my bowels and my whole body feels tingly. It's in much deeper than the other one. Oh god. Then I hear a soft gush of air as he pumps it into my rectum through the toy. Oh god this feels like I have to take a massive fart! Oh oh fuck it hurts. So weird! It's too much! I try to hold myself back but...
The plug pops out of my ass. And a massive fart wave blasts forth. Again it doesn't smell but damn this is super embarrassing, my whole body would turn bright red if it could.
"Damn girl..." Jason laughs while rubbing the buttplug between his fingers, "You got some serious gas!"
"You fucking pig." I retort. "How is blasting air up my butt supposed to help me take in cocks?"
"It's not." Jason laughs. "I just find your butthole pulses to be very cute, it looks like it's breathing. I think we're ready now."
He lubes up his cock with the same anal stuff he gave to me and he cries out instantly. "God damn this stuff is strong!"
His dick slides right into my asshole without a struggle. His balls are slapping against my inner thighs. I feel him slowly begin to thrust in and out. My asscheeks clench and unclench as I moan out with intense delight. My orgasm has been on a razor's edge for a while with all the buttplay, but as his cock pushes deeper into me, it only grows stronger. My pussy juices start flowing like a river again as I press my face into the couch cushions and moan loudly. Jason grunts with pleasure and I hear him panting like a wild mutt.
"Fuuuck! Damn Vaine, you're so tight!" He moans as he continues to thrust into me.
"Feels... Ahh... incredible." I manage to blurt out between moans. 
The feeling of his cock sliding up and down my asshole's insides feels sooo good! And his balls slap into my backside repeatedly, causing me to shudder nearly every time. The tip of my clit throbs against the couch, begging for attention as I urinate rather casually. My butt feels like it's gonna tear apart from all the stretching exercise it's getting. But Jason keeps moving inside of me... and I don't wanna let him go. It feels so good being his little slut, letting him have control over my body like this. He pounds harder and faster and I can feel his testicles churning with each stroke.
"I'm going to cum!" He yells out, his breathing becomes heavier and faster and I feel him spurt his seed deep within my bowels. Oh god I've never felt anything like that before! The sensation is indescribable. I can't stop myself from shivering uncontrollably, but it only makes Jason speed up even more. He grunts hard and fast and he begins to grunt louder as my reardoor fills up with sperm. I can't hold out any longer and I cry out with euphoria as I climax while still pissing a bit.
His hips slam down and he pulls back, his cock twitching and spurting more sperm deep inside my rectum. He comes down to my side as I make room on the couch, he strokes my hair lovingly before kissing me deeply and then cuddling with me. His dick slides out of me slowly but it doesn't hurt at all anymore. Only pleasure is pouring out of me right now. Jason kisses me again and we stay like that for about thirty minutes while we recover and just enjoy each other's body head in this slutty ass store.
He gets up after some time and heads outside. He tells me to come when I'm ready for a meal. I tell him I just wanna lay here for like twn minutes so he nods and leaves.
I flip over onto my back and look down at my crotch. It's still leaking quite a lot of fluid from both my pussy and asshole. They feel pretty swollen too from what I can tell. I get up off the couch and clean myself up as best I can with some clean rags I find in a back room. I walk outside the door to notice Jason, fully dressed again of course, cooking us up a meal on a fire he's already setup and lit.
"Figured I'd bring some of the good food I have today, considering how long this trip is going to be." He smiles, enjoying my full frontal nudity once again. "Hope it's as good as my military anthro buddies used to say."
I nod as I walk over to him and we sit down to eat together. It really does smell good... like steak but without the smoke or the charring. It's still warm and juicy, even after being cooked. It's some kinda high quality military rationed food, the kind that lasts a long time but tastes good once you mix up some bags of stuff and heat it up. I like it alot, way better than the shitty canned stuff we usually consume. After about an hour of eating slowly and relaxing, we get back on the road and head for the main bridge that separates East Dallas from... most of the rest of it.
***
When we get there... we find a monster blocking our path. The first one we've seen since Jason and I have been lovers. I step out of the truck and ready my sword. I'm gonna have to tussle in the nude, great. I can't show any physical weakness in front of Jason, even though I'm fucking terrified. It looks like a giant reptile... with porcupine-like crimson quills and a mouth full of razor sharp teeth. It's seriously disturbing and unnatural looking. It stands about 3 feet off the ground and it's easily like 7 or 8 feet long, fucker is huge. It's sickly pale skin and orange glowing eyes are the same as the cat-dog mutant thing I fought a while back.
"Vaine," Jason says with disdain, "This thing looks like one of the strongest monsters I've seen yet. I suggest you stay back while I handle this."
"Fuck that," I snap. "I'm not letting you fight it alone."
"Well, let's see what your pretty ass can do!" He cries out, and then charges at the beast with a sword in hand.
I feel myself unable to move as I watch Jason go. The thing is charging right towards him with its claws up ready to strike. He dodges left, then right, avoiding each of those vicious blows with ease. When he goes in to attack the mutant animal, I know he's going for the head.
He strikes the bastard right above the eyes, just under the forehead. He slices his blade down hard and it sinks deep into the mutant's flesh and blood sprays all over me and the road. Now I'm naked and covered in natural red paint, fucking gross. I run to Jason as quickly as I can, my blade drawn so that I can help cut this thing down for good. I jam my sword deep into the side of its body, hoping to somehow get lucky enough to find the core of the beast. I do not.
Instead, it cries out wildly as it regenerates and its wounds spit out our weapons as they clatter onto the road. We're suddenly surprised as the beast lets out a demonic howl and our ears literally bleed from the noise. It shoots its quills at me. Before I can think oh shit, several large ones strike me in square in the gut. My stomach hurts like hell as I'm sent flying to the ground.
Jason yells and keeps on fighting as I struggle to pull out the large barbaric needles from my flesh. Good god they hurt so much and not in a good way. They tear out more skin and muscle as I force them out but I've got to keep going, I can't stay like this for very long. After several minutes of agony and Jason continuing to slash the thing down, I manage to struggle to my feet once I fully regenerate.
This time I stab its left eye and it is completely destroyed. It screeches horribly as Jason slices off its head within the next two seconds. I'm just drenched in even more of its blood now and I feel awful as I almost lose my lunch. Jason quickly cuts into the mutant's abdomen and pulls out it's core and the beast is finally put down once Jason crushes it his palm. I see him absorb the soul energy and I sigh. I wasn't able to get it for myself. Damn.
"Are you alright?" He asks concernedly.
I smile and shake my head. "You're much stronger than me."
"Yeah no shit." He snorts. "But even still man this monster fuck gave me alotta trouble. I couldn't find an opening without you so... thanks."
Once he finishes taking in the essence of the creature and cleans off our weapons, I take a dip in the river to get all the blood off of me. It's unpleasant and the water feels cold but at least I'm not covered in viscera for any longer than I need to be. We get in his truck once I dry off with some towels he brought with us and we proceed towards my old school.
We drive slowly for about an hour before we finally reach our destination, which looks about the same as I did when I left it a mere few days after the Sentinel invasion. It feels weird to see my original base again but at least I finally get my stuff back from the girl's locker room. We take a flashlight for each of us and head inside, since the power went out long ago and the change room is pitch black.
"So this is where you slept at the beginning hmm?" Jason says as he admires my naked form for the ten thousandth time today.
"Yep." I say with a grin. "I showered, pissed and slept in the same place. How efficient of me."
"Well let's go then." He replies with a smirk. "The sooner we find what we're looking for and get outta here, the better."
I grab a dufflebag full of my clothes. It's my favorite panties, bras, heavy metal T-Shirts and black leather pants. The second bag I grab has my phone and CD's in it, along with a few other posters and mementos from my bedroom at my house. I shove the backpacks into the rear of the truck and we make our way back to Jason's base for supper. It takes us quite a bit less time to get home, since we know the road is clear now so he drives somewhat quicker.
I have to say the day with me as a nudist... went pretty well. But god damn my pussy is very sore and my butthole is numb. Not to mention the bloodloss from our mutant fight. I'm surprised I can still walk straight. But I did lose my anal virginity and gained yet another new sexual obsession. Just chalk it up onto the list with the rest of them I guess. Once I get inside I gladly slip on a pair of blue panties and one of my metalcore T-Shirts, one that features an owl and a skull and like a burning tree I think.
"What'dya say we cook a real dinner tonight?" Jason asks me as I leave our bedroom and enter the pool area.
"Sure sounds good to me!" I reply enthusiastically. "What'd you have in mind?"
He leads me to a campfire he's made outside and roasting on a spit... is a hunk of meat which I assume is from that lizard-porcupine fuck we killed today. It looks... not as disgusting as you'd think.
"Don't worry I've removed all the quills. I've eaten plenty of the monsters before they usually taste pretty damn good." Jason assures me.
"When did you even get the meat?" I question with confusion.
"When you were cleaning the blood off of your boobs." Jason quips. 
"Oh. Yeah that makes sense." I have no comment worthy of reply. 
I sit down near him on a nearby wooden crate with a cushion on it as he starts cutting up some of the cooked flesh to make some kinda pulled pork. Although I guess it is technically pulled... porc. Pronounced the same but very different meats. English is strange. I notice a bottle of tequila and some actual limes next to a large cooler. Wonder how he got those.
"I figured we'd need something to cut the taste of this thing." Jason explains while I'm staring at his dick. "And hey you want some beer or whiskey too? Or maybe something else? Just don't expect any fancy shit."
I ask for a beer and he hands me one. We enjoy some nice hot juicy meat that's not our private parts and it tastes absolutely delicious. Makes me wish we had more wildlife to hunt around here but I guess we'll have to settle with the occasional mutant treat for now.
Tonight was a full moon on Friday, July 18th, 2008. We know because our crystal AI cores kept track of the local time through the internet, we just never cared to check before tonight. Neither of us knew that within two weeks, we'd both be in the most intense fight of our lives. But for tonight, we just enjoyed the sight of the full moon and the feeling of a warm meal inside of us... one of the last we'd have for a seemingly long while.

Chapter 5: Being Buried Alive is Actually Fun?! Who Knew?
Jason and I ran into the collapsing skyscraper. Do not ask me why. We thought it'd be safer than being outside on the street I guess. But that doesn't matter anymore. After about five seconds of us bolting inside like idiots the lobby floor beneath our feet crumbled away and we fell down a few basement floors.
After regenerating our leg bones and other broken shit, a few minutes later we were very lucky and ended up in one safe corner of said basement. Lucky that our heads and cores didn't get crushed I mean. I had to sever my leg and regenerate a new one, that wasn't fun. Jason also had to regrow his one arm up to the elbow so we both fucked up our bodies hard today.
Get your mind outta the sewers you perverts you.
We only had about maybe seventy square feet of walking room, probably less. We could see the aging daylight coming in through a massive pile of debris that blocked off our path so that was good, fresh oxygen and all that. The problem was, we couldn't reach it or climb up there. All the huge slabs of rubble around us were too big to move. It'd take alot of effort to dig ourselves out and I don't even know if we have the adequate tools to do so.
We are trapped. The rubble just keeps growing and growing as the building continues to collapse. After about ten minutes, the ground finally stops shaking from the impacts of tons and tons of debris hitting well, everything. After that sound dies down we occasionally hear more distant explosions. Extra missiles coming into Dallas I guess. Perfect.
I sigh as I look through my backpack. seven bottles of water, four cans of food. A single pair of panties and a bra. I was gonna loot more clothing today but fuck, guess that's not gonna happen now.
Water. Oh god water. What will we do when we have to piss?! Oh... oh no. Jason's gonna have to poo sometime isn't he? Oh god I don't want to have to smell that. We could be down here for a long while. Shit. Literally.
"I wonder who attacked this building," Jason says rather casually after he gets his arm back, his voice as gruff as always. I don't find it sexy at all. Nope, not at all. "Was it a US Missile? Was it attack sent by another country? Terrorists? Rebels?"
"I dunno, maybe someone was targeting the alien spacecraft and missed... a lot of shots." That's the best explanation I can come up with on the spot but who the fuck actually knows.
I look at the internet on my Core's HUD for info about the attack but I found nothing. Whatever was happening here hadn't been made public yet or maybe it never will be. Maybe it's too soon for the news to spread? Probably. It's only been about fifteen minutes since we've been down here. Few people outside of the USA probably care about us anymore really.
"It will be dark soon. We should decide how much of our flashlight's power we'll use, if any at all." I try to remain logical on the outside, even though I know I'll have to pee within the hour in all likelihood.
"We have plenty of food," says Jason, holding up a silver tin. "So yeah, let's not waste the flashlights tonight."
I nod. I guess we should conserve our batteries energy just in case we're trapped down here longer than we should be. It would suck to be stuck here underground and have no light too. Yay distracting myself by thinking of electrical hand torches, woohoo! The two of us start eating a can of food we had with us. He has some kinda pasta while I have peaches. Great supper. Love it. I'm starting to forget what a warm homecooked meal tastes like. I'm so sick of this kind of bland nourishment. Come to think of it... the last warm meal I had was with Jason. Hmm.
It was at this moment when he realized what I had awhile ago. His mind must have clearly been in the clouds... or maybe on some more important things I didn't think of, I don't know.
"Yeah shit... I just realized... small space... is gonna make going to the washroom... difficult." He audibly gulps and I can't help but chuckle.
"Yeah no shit sherlock." I tease with an evil grin on my face. "I started dreading that when the building finally stopped crumbling down." 
We're like three basement levels deep, maybe four. It's not like we can claw ourselves out of here in a day and not have to piss out a flaming hose of horny juice by then. Even so, Jason starts panicking abit and clawing at the now reddish light hole coming from the setting sun.
"Oh god we could be stuck down here for weeks!" Jason barks.
"Probably." I take my biggest combat knife I have with me and begin to chip away at the floor in the southern "corner" of the room. I think we're caged in the north-east corner right now but I'm not entirely sure. Pretty sure it's that though, judging from the angle of the sunlight coming in and the orientation of the two walls meeting behind us.
Anyway I keep picking away at the basement's floor, trying to make a decent sized hole. Jason, after shouting and scratching his fingers down to the bone several times, finally gives up trying to escape for now as he sits down and lets his hands regenerate fully. I don't know why he did that, the pain must've been awful unless he has some sort of pain nullifying skill.
"What're you doing?" He says as I'm pretty sure he's staring directly as my ass as I continue to pull the floor away haphazardly.
"Making a toilet of sorts." I say rather nonchalantly,  "If we piss on the flat concrete it'll quickly spread out to all our current living space. Neither of us would want that. Plus you need a place to poop so..."
"Don't you mean we need a place?" Jason inquires, confused.
Oh. Shit. I forgot he doesn't know about my super ability that allows me to never have to drop turds.
"No I uhh." I usher out a loud fake cough. "One of my abilities is that I never have to uhh, take a shit again."
Jason just stares at me dumbfounded. "Really? You unlocked such an ability? How many souls it cost you?"
"Don't remember. It was very cheap though, like 200 souls or something." I casually reply.
"Why didn't you tell me? I can easily afford that... phew... no feces here." Jason says as he sighs deeply.
A few seconds later, I hear a very loud fart coming from Jason's side of the room. I drop the knife and laugh hysterically. I forgot that happened to me too when I first unlocked that skill. Oh god it smells awful. Stinky. Stinky boy.
"What the fuck?" Jason is blushing such a bright shade of red that he may as well be... a police siren... or something.
I suck with words ok? Fuck off.
I finally manage to stop laughing when my stomach starts to hurt too much. Oh god that was hilarious. Laughing out loud at a loud fart... I must be eleven years old again.
"Yeah the ability only stops you from pooping. It doesn't effect your gas or your liquid..." I realize I'm explaining what my body does to him so I stop myself in my tracks. Fuck.
My stomach rumbles. It's only been like ten minutes since we ate but I can already feel the urine pressing against the inner walls of my bladder. Another side effect of this ability is that you have to urinate alot more than the average person. But I'm sure Jason will realize that soon as well, if he cares enough to look it up on his skill list or whatever. If I know him as well as I think I do, he'll probably just ignore it for now.
After the smell of Jason's flatulence has disappeared mostly, I keep digging our crude potty out of the stone cold Steve Austin floor. I swear he's still enjoying the view of my glorious butt. What a prick. And I'm stuck with him in a tight space. This will force us to basically sleep side by side which we've never done before. I've been horny for Jason for what feels like ever but it's only been for a little over six weeks since we met. He's shown no romantic interest in me... so why the hell am I so turned on right now?
Fuck. I guess it's just because we're trapped down here underground with no escape, like some porno fantasy. Maybe that makes sense, maybe not. It's probably just my overactive libido and nothing more. It's June by the way so... still two months left of me being in heat. Great.
Jason comes up from behind me and helps me dig with his own improvised tool, some kinda ice pick or screwdriver I think. A thought enters my mind... I don't care about how this sounds. This is too fucking funny. I can't stop laughing. We're literally working together in a small space, digging out our peepee hole. Yes I have the maturity of an eleven year old as I said before piss off. Oh god I need to have a piss off right about now.
"What's so funny?" He questions rather bluntly.
Same old Jason... not seductive or romantic in the least. Geez my taste in males is awful.
"Uhm... we're digging out a pit to piss into... yeah." My mind races for something else to say before I burst out laughing again. "Do you want to watch-"
Good job Vaine, great thing you said. Best line ever, 10/10.
 Oh god now I'm blushing hard and my pussy is quivering and asking for desperate relief. Fuck my life. Jason laughs loudly as he stares at me and continues to work with his screwdriver. He's wearing a huge smug smile on his face. Great. Now we've both been super embarrassed in one day and our score is back to even. Dammit I wanna be ontop!
Not like that- shit.
We keep digging for about five more minutes and we hit a large metal pipe. This means there's a drainage system here. It could be part of the old sewer system for this building... and it may be an option for getting us out of here. Only issue would be is if we can cut a hole into it that'd be big enough for us to get through with our inadequate set of tools.
My vagina vibrates with pain again and I groan lightly. It hurts so much. I really have to pee. I'm distracted and Jason is doing most of the work now. I have no idea what he's thinking about but he seems focused. His cheeks are flushed a deep red hue now as well. He's looking up at me as he continues to work, a smile still plastered across his face from what I said earlier. I can feel my heartbeat quicken ever so slightly when I look at him.
"I uhh, really have to go." I mumble as I do a not-so-subtle desperation dance.
Jason just smiles and says "Alright, the pipe has a few small holes and cracks in it anyway so... the makeshift toilet shouldn't overflow when we use it."
I nod, my stomach is making a obvious and loud gurgling noises. My bladder feels like it's gonna burst at any moment. Without really thinking too hard I unbutton my pants and let them drop to the ground with a clink. Jason just looks at me and my white panties for what feels like ages. Oh shit, this is the first time he's seen me... without pants. The nerves in my skin crawl like spiders walking all over me but I manage to remain calm on the outside.
"Alright," He finally says as he stands up and lets me get near the tiny hole we dug. 
He continues to stare at me, seemingly undressing me with his eyes. I squirm even more and more as my peepee dance grows stronger. Gah this is sexual torture! This should be illegal!
"Why're you still looking?!" I yell in frustration as the burning in my nether region intensifies.
"Didn't you want me to watch you pee?" Jason says as he crosses his arms. "You know, for safety reasons of course."
His eyes are locked on my pussy and he's staring intently. I can't stop myself from shivering slightly. I'm so flushed with embarrassment but my primal need to piss finally grows too strong. With a whimper I drop my white panties down onto the floor. He's looking at me! Looking at my black slit! No one else has ever seen it before. Oh god... Am I having another naughty dream? I don't seem to be.
I squat lightly over the toilet as I notice Jason's boner through his pants. Freaking pervert. What an asshole. I hate you so much. I try to pee to relieve this arousing pain but nothing comes out, not even a trickle. Damn this hurts! Why is this so hard? Jason is just standing there with his hands behind his back now, his chest heaving ever so slightly as he watches me failing to empty my bladder, like some kinda sexy movie rogue. Curse you Jack Sparrow! 
What? Ahh fuck...
"Maybe seeing mine will make you feel more comfortable?" He says with surprising sexual authority as he drops his pants and his boxers with one motion, releasing his full 5 inch erection to the world.
Wait 5 inches? That little tiny pecker I saw earlier today grew to that?! What? Maybe his limp dick was just hidden behind loads of pubic fur who the fuck knows.
I don't understand the male body at all do I?
My pussy spasms violently as I spread my legs, giving Jason a better view. Oh god oh fuck I wanna piss! Let me pee dammit! His dick is green, same shade and color as his hair and nails... that's Jason's actual dick. Not the fake one from my night movies but the real deal. Oh shit. My mouth waters, my pussy aches, and my nipples harden. It feels like my heart is about to beat its way right outta my chest. How can this little thing do all of that? And what the fuck am I supposed to say to him now? Oh god my bladder clearly has no vacancy and yet none of the golden guests want to leave. This sucks. Sucks so much, fuck!
He sits on the floor, erection in hand, getting as close as possible to my swollen beaten down pussy.
"Do you want me to-" Jason's voice breaks off abruptly. "To help you out?"
Oh god no! I'm gonna die from embarrassment. No no no-
"Yeah," I yip out quietly as my entire body goes rigid even more than before.
I feel his hot breath on my privates as he stares at my wet black pussy. He moves his face closer to my exposed sex, then licks his lips, and takes a deep inhale of my scent. His nose bumps against my clit and I moan loudly. Fuck it hurts! Piss can come out of my cunt any day now! That would be nice. Come on... why won't my body let me urinate?! This feels agonizingly bad. Is Jason trying to help me or torture me?
In a few seconds I have my answer. He begins to massage my vulva's outer edges softly. Oh... that feels so nice and he's not even really touching anything. I'm going to go crazy if he keeps that up. It's almost enough to make me ignore the now debilitating pain. Almost... but nah not really.
Fuck... ahh... my vagina is still lit from top to bottom, like a burning torch that's pressed against it like some kinda fucked up torture chamber. This sucks so bad but at least Jason is here.
He takes off my shirt with his other hand and I comply, leaving me with nothing on except my white bra, my nipples are poking hard through the fabric. He continues to massage my pussy gently as his face changes to something warm and intimate.
"You don't have to be embarrassed." He remarks. "Your beautiful..."
"Then why haven't we made love before?" I whimper with pain-filled tears in my eyes. "Why'd you make me wait? You made me think that you were gay or something, which would be fine, but you never said a damn thing!"
"I uhh... was scared to be... be with someone again. I'm... I'm sorry." Jason assures me as his nether massaging grows from a slow pace to a medium one. "But uhh, once we got stuck down here I realized... that being afraid... of you... was so damn stupid and silly of me."
I manage to smile. "I really really like you... even though you're an awful piece of shit." I chuckle lightly.
My entire body is engulfed in flames of arousal by this point. Is... is this.. happiness? Or is this just lustful desires finally being fulfilled? Desires of only a month in a half but still. I've wanted to be intimate with Jason for awhile. We're clearly gonna fuck once I'm done urinating, judging from his raging boner and our confessional conversation.  My pussy feels so good despite the absurdly skyrocketing pain. I take a couple deep breaths as I finally allow my privates to let loose their armies. Piss gushes out of me like an atom bomb and covers Jason's fingers. He simply laughs and stands up, clearly enjoying the show. 
"Finally." He smirks, clearly proud of himself.
I literally howl with relief the millisecond my golden lady juice exits my slit. The pleasure that my bladder feels right now is just out of this world, the euphoria I'm experiencing now is amazing. I wanna cum so badly but my desire to just enjoy myself peeing is stronger right now. Jason... is watching me... seeing everything. Nothing is being left to his imagination. I continue to urinate, the flow doesn't die down at all. In fact my pulsing piss jet feels more intense than ever, so much so that I'm pretty sure most of it is leaving the confines of the stone porta-potty and splattering onto the floor where we'll later sleep. I can't believe how good this feels. The burning in my urethra is now a numbing pleasure that won't die down. Jason's mouth is just agape, like he's never seen something quite like this before as I continue to shudder with relief.
He puts his erect dick directly in the line of fire of my pee stream and he's clearly enjoying my inner warmth that is spilling out of me. A small part of me wants to stop peeing so I can kiss him, but the other larger part of me just wants to relieve this tension that I accidently built up for myself. I moan in a very unladylike manner as I open my dirty filthy cunt with two of my fingers, giving an even better view of my interior lady bits. I'm panting heavily as I squeeze my urethra muscles tighter and release what feels like gallons of hot piss onto Jason's cock. It runs down over his length, and he gasps as it splashes against his balls. He moans with pleasure and I smile happily at the stupid goofy look on his face. He seems to enjoy watching me piss so much as his eyes never leave mine as he strokes his hard cock. My body feels so alive, it feels like my heart is beating out of my chest. I can't believe I'm actually peeing on somebody who I like, it's as if I'm marking my territory and saying he belongs to me now.
A few seconds pass and my piss fountain finally starts to slow down. However, I continue to spray out globs of urine as I seemingly force them into existence. I'm breathing heavily and I can't stop myself. This feeling of pleasure from peeing... I don't want it to end it feels too good. I'm such a freak and I love it. I'm so horny and I just wanna fuck Jason so bad right now! My pussy is a sopping mess of girlcum and piss at this point. After about ten more seconds sadly I'm finally finished draining my bladder and I let out a loud victory sigh as my legs finally stop quaking and regain their strength.
"Oh... oh my god," Jason pants from arousal. "You're so hot."
I smile back at him and begin to dry off his shaft and my pussy with my cast away panties. They're so wet, warm and gross but I feel super sexy by just looking at them. I fling the sopping precum undies down into the toilet and it lands on the broken pipe as kiss Jason lewdly. My body shudders every time his lips touch mine, like a glorious spring breeze that just relaxes the shit out of you. I can feel my swollen kitty throbbing, asking for something new. Jason hands slide up along my black furred sides and shoulders as he pushes my head down towards his cock. I don't know what else to do, so I go along with it.
As soon as my canine lips touch his penis I realize just how big it is up close. Again such a nice package from a small... mailbox? I gasp at the thought of how this would feel inside of me and then shudder again as I begin to suck him dry. It feels like we're in heaven! The taste is sweet and salty at the same time, I love it so much, tastes almost exactly like my favorite flavor of junk food. Who knew I've been eating chips that taste like dick for my whole life?! Ahem, moving on. Jason encourages me further as he grabs my hair tightly. My pussy continues to melt in the open air. I moan softly around his shaft as I try to get it down my throat as far as possible. He thrusts into my mouth eagerly, his hips buckling. Oh my god this is so fucking good! His balls are rubbing against my chin now and I fondle them eagerly. This brand new experience for me is great. I want to make him cum so badly.
He pulls himself out of my jaws though and I sigh lightly. I don't have to wait long for the next stage though as Jason takes off my bra and pins me against the wall. He smiles at the sight of my boobs which feature black nipples and white fur. He kisses my breast affectionately as our bodies entwine as close as they possibly can. We're both utterly naked now. His shaft is teasing my dripping cunt as I smile. I could think of a million better places to lose my virginity than in this underground hellhole... but I'm glad I'm here now... with him.
He leans forward ever so slightly as he kisses my neck, then my cheek as his Cheeto flavored cock easily slides into my wet slit. Fuck it feels so good. It hurts somewhat, but it's nothing compared to the agonizing pain of being unable to urinate. His hard member rubs against my g-spot repeatedly, sending tremors of pleasure throughout my body. Oh fuck yeah... this is sex. I'm actually making love right now. This is so much more insane and real than any other dream could be. He pushes harder, driving himself deep into me as he reaches underneath my ass with his hand. Oh god I'm so tight! His fingers find my asshole and he pushes two of them gently inside, I moan softly at the sensation. My first time getting fucked, a dick in my main hole and digits in the other one. Words can barely describe how horny I'm feeling. His anal probing feels like it comes from the gods, so much so that I can't handle it and my mind goes almost completely blank.
"Jason!" I gasp out between deep long breaths. "I- I'm gonna-"
His hand moves up my stomach to my chest and he grab onto my breast tightly. His other arm is around me to hold my hips in place while he continues to pierce into me with all his might. I can't endure it anymore, the pressure built up in my little kitty is just too hot. My vagina feels like its going to erupt any second now and I can feel myself begin to cum on his cock. I squeeze my eyes shut, moaning loudly as wave after wave of ecstasy crashes down upon me. Every inch of my being feels electrified, I just wanna cum forever as I cry out with blissful moans.
I hear Jason's voice through my foggy vision. "Don't stop now!"
The only thing that comes to my mind at this moment is "fuck yes please don't stop". I can't even remember if I said those words out loud or not, but I'm pretty sure he knew what I meant. He continues to pump into me faster and faster as my orgasm still rages out of control. When Jason cums inside of me, I feel his slick sperm shoot itself all the way into the back of my womb. Oh god that feels amazing. So thick, so warm... so hot! My entire body goes limp as the pleasure becomes too intense for me to endure. All I can do is hang there on Jason's arm while I catch my breath.
"You're incredible," Jason whispers into my ear. "That couldn't have been your first time."
"It was." I take in a deep swig of air, Jason clearly enjoying the sight of my breasts natural movement.
"No way... really?" He looks at me incredulously.
"Well yeah..." I reply simply. "Before I was a Reaper I had no interest in sex. Now it's half of what I think about. Ok more than half."
Jason laughs as he faces the toilet, and orders me to stand over it with my bare butt facing him. I'm still super horny and I comply without saying a word. He clearly is as well, as his member is still rock hard even as some of his semen is still coming out.
"Female Reapers can't get pregnant apparently, at least that's what my core is saying." Jason informs me. "You want to keep going I assume?"
I grin devilishly at the thought. The sun has gone down by this point, so the only moonlight we can detect is enhanced by our natural night vision. We can barely see each other due to the very low amount of light but we can our vision is good enough to still have fun. Jason slaps my bare buttcheek hard a couple of times and it feels really good. He puts his dick in between my asscheeks and I yelp happily in surprise.
"If this is your first time we need to make it memorable in this shithole of a place. I'd have loved to fuck you in my bed at homebase but uhh, guess that'll have to wait." He smirks, I think.
His rockhard dick in between my fat cheeks feels great. He rubs my backside's entrance firmly with his thumb and I let out a deep sigh.
"If we can't take a dump anymore, may as well use the dumpster for.. something else." He laughs and groans rather loudly. "I have to piss out a waterfall... but you don't mind being my anthro toilet do you?"
My eyes light up and I simply nod my head. He sticks the tip of his warm hard cock into my super tight anus and it feels nice. However, what comes next feels outstanding. Jason grunts louder and louder and eventually laughs.
"Here it comes." He states rather calmly.
Within an instant my anal cavity begins to fill up with his piss. It feels so divine that I cry out in pleasure as my bowels start to swell up with urine. My pussy is dripping wet so I touch myself and moan loudly as Jason's garden hose continues to fill my reardoor up like a waterbed. The entire process doesn't take very long, just about fifteen seconds to fill me up. The piss starts to leak out of my butthole loudly with a loud hissing noise, like a broken faucet being turned on. I smile and lean against the wall. The feeling of the warm piss inside of me makes my body tingle as Jason keeps his pee flow going, the sound of him urinating into my filled-to-the-brim insides is incredibly erotic.
Once Jason seems like he's almost done pissing he pulls himself out of me and his warm piss gushes out of my rectum like a yellow enema. I cry out with orgasmic bliss as the release of pressure is too much and I cum hard as I feel Jason's penis inside my pussy again. He groans with delight as my spasming privates clench around his throbbing member and he grits his teeth and looks down at me lustfully.
"Enjoyed your piss enema a little bit too much there did you?" He teases me mercilessly as my anus is still draining itself and probably will be for awhile.
I grab his balls in response and squeeze. "You know it... ugh I can't stop cumming!"
Jason moves one of his hands to my mouth and he kisses me deeply. Our tongues entwine and we both moan loudly as I feel my cunt asking for it and seemingly sucking on Jason's dick as if it were a second mouth. My eyes dart up towards Jason's face, watching him intently. I love how intense he is right now. His body is still shaking from my orgasmic rush but I'm sure he's enjoying himself just as much as I am. I feel even more sperm tadpoles enter my uterus and I squeal with delight. He thrusts into me forcefully now, driving his cock deep into my body. We both moan loudly, our bodies writhing together in ecstasy. Jason pulls his face back slightly and grunts. "FUCK!"
His voice echoes off the walls, and a few seconds later he begins to fill me up with even more of his hot semen. Back to back orgasms for him hmm? Nice. I've lost count of mine. My hips are shivering so intensely that my whole body feels numb. I try to move but my legs are not responding. I can feel his seed moving through me like liquid fire, but it only adds to the pleasure I'm feeling. It feels like a nice warm blanket beside a fireplace inside of me, and my womb is completely filled.
 
***
 
After our rather absurd fuckfest, I lay down ontop of Jason after we both drink an entire bottle of water and we fall asleep naked in each others arms. When I wake up he is snoring gently next to me as the early sun rays pierce what little sky I can see. My breasts and stomach are sticky with cum, and my thighs are still sore. I feels so good though. I pull some food out of my bag, a can of corn and I begin to eat it while casually peeing on the floor, I doubt either of us care anymore. Jason looks over at me with sleepy eyes as he sits up slowly.
"Good morning Miss Pissy," Jason smiles, rubbing my arm. "Sleep well?"
"Uh huh... I'm sorry you had to take the concrete floor." I reply with genuine sympathy.
"Can't be helped until we get outta this hellhole."
We spend the next couple of days naked, it's just the two of us and I only have a single set of spare underwear in my bag. During that time we decide to only eat one can a day, to save on food. We're hungry and it sucks but our sex is still great. On the third full day of being underground we finally dig our toilet bowl hole enough that we can slip through it. The drainage pipe has collapsed at all 3 exits though unfortunately so there's nothing down here except stale pisswater. Gross. 
If we didn't smell bad before we sure as hell do now. We're so filthy with dirt, dust, cum and piss that we needed a bath last weekend. Nevertheless we don't really care and continue to fuck our smelly asses off anyways. On the fifth day, our drinking water supply is low, so we need to get out of here right quick. We wouldn't die from dehydration since our cells constantly regenerate but still being super thirsty 24/7 doesn't sound fun at all.
Thankfully by day seven, we're finally free and enjoying the warm summer sun on our filthy furry bodies. We find more food and water at a Walmart and eat and drink until we're full, before heading towards the river for a much needed bath. Along the way we spot several more skyscrapers that were once standing before but are now mere husks of their former selves. The red alien spaceship is still hovering in the exact same spot as it always has been.
When we reach the river, we place our food filled backpacks and weapons to the side and pull out a bunch of soap that we also looted from the big bad blue corporation. We walk down a set of stairs that descend into the river, so we can stand on them and go in slowly. I giggle like a little girl when my foot touches the cool, refreshing water. It looks slightly dirtier than before but still fairly clean, must be all the dust in the air slowly settling from the recent missile attack. Damn.
When the bottom of my asscheeks touch the water's surface, I look at Jason seductively.  He pulls out a bar of soap, makes it wet and then begins to soap up my butt affectionately.
"You really know how to treat a lady, Jason." I whisper to him with a grin. I sigh happily in response as his bubbly hands work their way around my body. His hand slips between my legs and I let out an excited yelp as he cleans me there too. I enjoy slathering his chest and cock with soap as well and we both start to smell like not shit. We tease each others nipples and assholes, loving it all the while. We don't like climax or anything though, we want to save that for later tonight.
We spend almost half an hour in the river washing off all the grime from our long stay underground, until we finally emerge on the other side feeling refreshed and clean.
Bath quest completed! What?! No achievement?
'No.'
Kay.
The sun is setting over the horizon and the city is bathed in a beautiful orange glow. Well it would be pretty if it wasn't a smoldering ruin but you know. We head to a clothing store, one we've shopped at a few times and we enjoy playing dress-up with each other this time. Jason picks out a green pair of panties and a bra for me to wear, of course he does, along with a super short mini-skirt that barely covers my crotch and for sure leaves my asscheeks exposed. He also puts me in a charming little yellow tanktop with rainbows on it. It's so colorful that I could puke.
I dress him in basically all black, making him look as much like an original Matrix character as possible. Jason hasn't seen those movies so I slap him playfully for his movie sin. The sun has set completely by this point so we pull out our flashlights and make the thirty minute trek back to his homebase. Along the way I mention the school that I originally made my base at and says he knows where it is, so tomorrow he promises that we'll go and get my stuff. Damn Jason you be like a anthro GPS or something, he always seems to know where we are and we've never gotten lost. His navigation skills are far above mine for sure.
After we grab my stuff... well I guess we'll just have to keep looking for any signs of someone who possibly made the monstrous animal mutants from Anthro Smoothie mush. Yeah that's still the plot right now. Yup. Speaking of plot, Jason and I haven't found any more sacks of corpse goo. All the "new" ones we've found have been like egg shells without the yolk, which is why we think someone else is using it to make those... things. Anyway we'll get back to it soon... just let us enjoy ourselves for now dammit.
When we arrive at his outpost, which is a basic highschool, He turns on a gas powered generator that is near the indoor pool. It... feels good to be back here again, probably because I know what's coming for dessert.

 


 
We make our way to the locker rooms in the back, where he sleeps and keeps his personal belongings. I guess in a couple days, my stuff will be here as well. Along almost the entire side of one wall there's a bunch of like... cubby hole bunk beds? Not sure what they're called. It's basically just two extra long sleeping tubes stacked on top of one another and it's stuffed with blankets in the higher futons and at the one lower end. Knowing how good Jason is with his hands, I wouldn't be surprised if he made it himself somehow.

 


 
Ahem... anyway. 
We put our gear and packs down and settle in. Jason strips down to his dark boxers, peeling the seemingly endless layers of emo black clothing off of him. Ok I may have gone too far with that. Once he's done I tease him slowly, although maybe not slowly enough. I play around with the bottom fabric of my yellow rainbow tank top, showing off my white bellybutton and the fur around it. I pull it up over my head and cast it onto the floor as I coax my lover to lay down onto the bottom bunk. He watches me eagerly as I peel off my miniskirt, his small half chub erection grows as he sees my lime-green colored panties. I position my ass over his crotch and begin to tease his cock by rubbing our underwear together while I'm in the cowgirl position.
"You wanna let me see how good you taste?" I growl as I start to rub his shaft through his boxers with my hands.
Jason nods silently, his mouth hanging open as I slip my fingers into his undershorts and pull out his mostly hard green cock. I give him a slow handjob as I run my tongue along the tip of his dick. He groans softly in response as I strive to lick his balls dry before going further up towards the head of his penis. As I'm licking around the head of his cock, Jason's eyes begin to close and I know it won't take him long to cum. He takes the initiative and rips my bra off as I pull away his boxers completely. He forcefully grabs onto my ass through my panties and my entire body quivers. It doesn't take him long to move my undies to the side as he thrusts himself into my wet slit. I gasp and moan in pleasure as I feel his thick shaft inside of me. His hands are strong and I enjoy the way they're gripping my buttcheeks. Oh shit, feels great.
"Fuuuck... Jason... fuck me!" I scream as his fingers dig into my fleshy thighs, making my legs quiver in delight. I push my hips back against him and start to hump his dick furiously. My ass is making loud thumping sounds as I continue to ride him. My pussy is absolutely melting right now as well. Cowgirl is honestly one of my favorite positions, being on top of his cock fills out my inner birth canal in all the right places. Jason groans softly as I bounce myself up and down his shaft like a horny teenager at prom. The friction on our skin and fur makes me squeal in delight as we both start to pant heavily. I'm loving every moment of this, I can tell that Jason is enjoying it as much as I am.
My pelvis starts to slam into the mattress harder as I lose control, I feel the warm wetness of Jason's semen inside of me as he cries out in ecstasy. I'm not too far behind either. I come undone and scream loudly as I orgasm while bouncing on his dick, my entire body numb from the intense pleasure. We last fucked two days ago but you know, feels fantastic every single time. Although we enjoy our pissplay much more, we've agreed to not do it in our bedroom where we actually sleep. Anywhere else in this god forsaken city is free game though. Jason kisses my neck softly, before pulling out of me. I turn around to face him, smiling widely. His penis is glistening with sweat and my juices, I can't help but lick his dick clean, which he likes quite a lot. He kisses me deeply and we fall asleep after that.
 
***
 
After a restful horny sleep, we wake up again and both of our bladders are aching badly, so we go out of our makeshift bedroom and head to the pool. It looks all dirty and gross so no one should ever swim in it anymore, but somehow it looks rather pretty in the moonlight. It's not night right now though it's morning, durr.
Jason is wearing his black boxers, I'm only wearing my green panties. We decide to have a pee holding contest, loser has to walk the entire way back to my school naked. It sounds sadistic and fun so we do it. I spread my legs and aim my kitty towards the pool, while Jason sits down beside me in much of the same unflattering position. We both writhe around for awhile, trying to ignore our ache that is slowly growing. My nipples harden and my anus clenches up. I'm not going to lose.
"You got this!" He grins at me encouragingly with a wicked grin.
"Fuck you..." I say playfully. "This- ah, was a horrible idea."
We both laugh. After several seconds pass I notice Jason is really feeling sore. He looks so cute when he's desperate. I feel a sharp jolt in my pussy about a minute later and I guess I too have a worried look on my face as my legs start to quiver uncontrollably.
"I'm not going to pee, I'm not gonna pee, I am not pissing... will not urinate..." I talk to myself in a vain, hey that's my misspelled name, attempt to stop myself from going weewee.
Jason laughs at my expense and I reply with a middle finger. He's clearly enjoying this, his dick is rock hard despite the primal need to drain his snake. After about ten minutes of us both sitting there awkwardly clutching our crotches, my bladder can hold out no longer.
"Fuck fuck fuck!" I cry out in agony and in pleasure... "No no... ahhh... dammit..."
My piss dam shatters and my panties are basically instantly soaked. Jason looks at my wet camel toe with admiration as piss splays out of my privates wildly. He watches as it mostly splashes into the pool and creates a tiny stain of yellow before disappearing within seconds of landing. 
"Fff... ffff... you... fuck... yeeaaah..." I'm trying to hold back laughter but I can't help myself, damn I just love pissing too much!
It doesn't take him long to make an even bigger impact as he pulls out his dragon and fires away. We both sigh with relief as we pee to our heart's content. It feels so nice, I love wetting my panties almost as much as I love killing. Jason takes his time though, his stream goes far and wide across the entire pool area and he even urinates onto the opposite side of the deck like god damn the aim you can get with a penis is so unfair. The pool starts to glow a little more green as more and more of our piss is taken in, it's still largely dark blue though. Jason then stands up, and begins to walk towards the edge of the pool where I'm sitting and we share a kiss as he helps me up.
"Well, heave ho." He snickers as he pulls off my green panties rather forcefully.
I yelp in surprise and embarrassment, not sure why I feel the latter. Damn you primal instincts! I take my panties from his grubby paws and throw them into the pool, where they will remain until the end of time I'm sure.
"Now you'll have to be naked for the rest of the day young lady. Let's get your stuff from your school shall we?" Jason laughs as he smacks my ass.
Ugh, no fair... I almost had him. All I'm allowed to wear is my sword and its belt. Everything else is being left here. Jason will carry our supplies of food and water for the day while I will have to carry my stuff back so... yeah. We both go up to the roof for breakfast and I try to get used to being naked while the bastard Jason is fully clothed. Dammit all why'd it have to end this way?!

 

Chapter 2: OP Powerup Method or Life-Threatening Insanity?
I am deeply disturbed by what I am seeing. Some kinda pulsing red alien egg thing, I don't even know what to make of it. It looks so gross and ominous and yet doesn't seem to smell like much of anything. On top of that it seems to be defying gravity itself, that or it's loosely clinging to a side of a building, hard to tell from this angle.
"Hey me!" I shout rather strongly. "Do you know what the fuck this thing is?"
'No. But we think us have an idea. It's full of soul energy. Our theory is that the Sentinels transported hundreds of infected bodies here, refined them and put them into storage for use by Reapers.'
"I'm sorry but what the fuck?" I blurt out. "You telling me that there's hundreds of anthro smoothies just floating around inside this alien ball sack without a penis? I think I may actually throw up."
'We won't know until we try. This may be a way for us to finally get enough soul energy for some abilities.'
"Dammit me and my... logic." I sigh. "But how do you expect me to get up there?"
'If we go to the second story window we should be able to reach the goo from there.'
"Perfect." I say sarcastically. I make my way into the nearby structure, which is a torn up parking lot with several floors. I walk up towards the incubating cocoon while I start getting seriously sick to my stomach. As I get closer I can see it pulsating and bulging like it's an overgrown tumor. Gross. I start to notice bloody skid marks below my feet, all of which lead to the alien sack of flesh. 
"Oh, hell." I groan and take a moment to vomit onto the ground.
The liquid inside looks like mostly blood but mixed with greenish-yellow goop and something that could be considered a semi-solid form. The jelly seems to have the consistency of thick mud or wet cement or something but it still doesn't have a scent to it at all.
"You really think eating this will give us soul power?" I question while trying to back myself out of the corner I made for myself. "I'm not really feeling it."
'It's not like we'll die. Just try it.' My inner voice urges me on and I sigh.
I stick my hand inside. It feels like weeks old soggy cum that was boiled in a pot on the stove. Dear god it's like the least pleasant feeling in the world. I really really don't wanna eat this. But I force my eyes closed and bring a chunk of it to my face and gobble it down quickly. It feels... not as bad going down my throat. And it tastes... like nothing. Huh. Strange.
'We gained 25 soul energy from that amount of... what did we call it? Anthro Smoothie? Sure let us go with that.'
Twenty five?! Are you kidding me? One mouthful of this tasteless shit is the same as killing twenty five fucking people? What the shit?
... Where has this gross shit been all my life?! This is fucking awesome! I scarf several more handfuls down and nearly choke as I cough violently, the eggsac storage thing has shrunk by maybe five or ten percent.
'Digestive System Restructure Level 1 unlocked.' The AI Chirps in an official manner.
'Wha- What was that?" I ponder.
'That was the ability we requested the day we met.' My inner voice replies. 'We will no longer have to go poop. But as a consequence your urination rate will rise to about 300% of what it was previously.'
I shout for joy. I've unlocked my first superpower! And... I chose something silly. Oh well. I'll just be happy that I'll never have to wipe my ass anymore, I guess except to clean cum and sweat off of it. But yay! No more smelly butt stuff!
As I jump through the air excitedly I feel a large excess of gas exit my anus and I fart so loud that it echoes throughout the parking garage.
"What the hell?" I scream with embarrassment as my foul odor reaches my nostrils. "You said I wouldn't have to shit anymore!"
'Correct. We'll no longer excrete solid waste. We didn't say anything about gas. To do so, we'd probably have to level up the ability to level 3 or 4. Something like that would be fairly complicated and require a lot more souls to unlock.'
I kinda laugh half heartedly at that explanation. Of course, I'm an idiot. There's three states of matter, solid, liquid and gas. They teach you that basic science shit in what, kindergarten? And I only said I wanted to convert the solid waste into liquid urine... not everything else. What my core is saying makes perfect sense... although I do not like it. Oh well.
'We'd better eat the rest of this Anthro Smoothie. We can use all the energy we can get. Maybe we'd actually like to spend it on a combat ability of some sort this time?'
"Sure sure yeah whatever, we'll discuss it tonight when we return to the safety of our base."
I stay there for about an hour, just munching down on pureed corpses. Yay. Delish. My stomach starts to hurt alot and expand but I'm told by the AI that it's safe to keep going. So I do. When I'm finished I look down at my belly and it looks like I'm about 8 months pregnant. I'm also feeling really sick but I don't throw up.
"Are you sure that this was a good idea?" I half mumble like my mouth is full. "I don't feel so good at all."
'We'll be fine once we purge our system. Sending it out now. We may wanna drop our pants.' 
Wait what? I barely have enough time to process what the AI is saying to me before I feel an immense wave of pain, pleasure and pressure fill up my pussy in seconds. The feeling becomes too intense for me to bear and I just barely undo my belt buckle and jean button when my piss starts to spray out of me like a rocket engine taking off into space. Ok not literally but damn the pissing is insanely intense. The urine comes out of me so fast and hot that it actually hurts as it soaks my leather jeans and panties around my crotch and lower butt almost instantly. Several streams of urine escape down my pant legs and onto the hard concrete below. These pants are filthy and clingy now. I feel my stomach deflate ever so slightly as another massive wave of golden lady juice escapes my slit. I cry out in agony and orgasmic pleasure as I fall onto my ass, losing all my strength in my shuddering legs.
A new experience was happening to me at this moment in time... the most insane pissfest of my life so far. I guess I signed up for this though. It feels so good despite the rather intense pain, almost like I'm giving birth to a liquid urine baby. Ok giving birth would probably be worse but I don't fucking know alright? I kick my feet and legs around in an attempt to get my jeans off of me but they only come down about an inch before more urine comes shooting out of my privates like a watersilde. A urineslide if you will. It's so powerful that I can't even stand back up. I just continue to send torrents and torrents of piss out of my pussy. If I dropped my pants and panties into an olympic sized swimming pool they wouldn't get this wet like geez le fucking weeze. I'm so horny and so turned on right now as my nethers send another explosive orgasm-wave throughout my body. 
After several minutes of spraying piss like a fire hydrant on crack, I finally get myself under control enough to pull down my black panties and dark jeans and throw them away, which are drenched in both piss and cum. I sit there in shock and awe as I continue my epic quest to slay the urination dragon inside my vaginal cave. My stomach is only about 2 months pregnant now so we should be in the final home pissing stretch. Once again I let go with the force of a water cannon and it pours out of me as a steady yellow river. It seems to never stop flowing, I've lost count of how many times I've cum so far. At least it doesn't hurt nearly as much anymore. I just spread my legs wide and try to relax as my entire body feels super exhausted, like I just ran a twenty mile marathon or something. I even stop yelling loudly from orgasmic bliss because my throat is just too tired and sore by this point.
As the piss mist slowly dies down I feel a very strong urge to have a nap for some reason. But I can't sleep out here, half naked and on a colder-than-average spring day. Using the concrete wall behind me I struggle to pull myself up onto my wobbly feet. I put my urine soaked pants in my bag but leave the panties behind. I like these jeans alot I don't just want to toss them out ok? I guess I'll just put them into the janitor's washing machine at the school later. What was that about me not wanting to do laundry again? Ahh whatever.
I slowly hobble towards the interior of the parking garage as I feel a wave of frighteningly chill air flow through me. I begin to shiver and suddenly I feel very dizzy. The last thing I remember was falling flat on my face with my butt up in the air like a slut.
Heh... slut.
 
***
 
D0min4t3....
"System... offline."
Contr0l...
"Attempting reboot... failed."
Pow3r...
"Recalibrating. Recalibration successful, attempting reboot #2"
Fe45.... 
"Reboot successful. Base systems online."
6ickne66... 
"Regenerating body."
F1lth...
... I wake up in a slurry daze. My ass is freezing. In fact, my whole body feels like it's covered in ice. It's painful... like hundreds of invisible bugs are biting me at once. My head is pounding harder than a heavy metal drummer's feet. My vision is blurry as fuck. I look around and notice that the sun has gone down. I must've been out for literally half the day.
I stumble my way over to a car and try to open it. It's locked up tight. It's super cold out here. My thin heavy metal band shirt and black bra aren't doing much of anything to keep my tits warm. Not to mention my exposed pussy and anus are chilled to the bone... if they had any.
I walk up to three more random cars. Again two of them are locked but the third one opens up thankfully. At least I would be grateful if it didn't smell like a rotten asshole on christmas eve on the inside. My eyes hurt, but my body aches all over from being out in the cold so long. Fuck it, I need shelter. Even if a car isn't ideal it'll be warmer than out here. I climb my way into the back seat and slam the door shut. I can't really feel much of a difference to be honest with you, minus the cold wind of course.
"What the fuck is happening to me?"
'Apparently we took in too much soul energy too quickly. Our body couldn't handle the influx of power it and shut down.'
"You said we'd be fine! You made me eat that shit and now you're telling me it nearly killed us?"
'We apologize, we didn't realize our body was so weak.'
"Fuck you. I'm never trusting you again."
'Fair enough. Don't worry though, we won't die. It'll take our body a few days to recover back to where it was but we can survive this.'
"Isn't there anything you can do about this freezing cold? It's agonizingly bad."
'We could have an ability to raise our cold resistance although we expect such a power would take many tens of thousands of souls before it becomes useful.'
"Get the basic version of it anyway, anything is better than nothing."
'Cold Resistance Level 1 unlocked.'
I feel a very slight warmth wash over me. It's nice but I'm still pretty damn cold.
"That's it?" I ask in an annoyed manner.
'As we said, more soul power is needed for stronger version of the ability. We have 745.64 Soul Energy, after spending 489 Souls for level 1. It'll take alot more than that for level 2.'
"Fine..."
'May we make a suggestion?'
"No, fuck you. I hate your guts."
"Let's hear it."
'If we get the Thick Skin Level 1 ability it should nullify some pain, not much but a little bit. It'll cost 700 souls though. The upside is that if we level up this ability a bunch you'll eventually be bulletproof.'
"Like Superman?"
'Yes, like Superman.'
"Fine... do it."
'Thick Skin Level 1 unlocked.'
Almost immediately the rather absurd pain in my ass and crotch lessens. It's still there but instead of a shooting awful pain it's a numbing nibbly pain. It's not much of a difference but it's enough for me to feel some relief as I fall asleep, despite the shitty ass smell of this car. When I wake up it's already morning and it feels much warmer. Not comfortably warm but not cold enough to hurt either. I cough as I open the door and drink my water from my bottle. I piss almost immediately as well, it seems I haven't regained control of my bladder yet. At least it feels nice and warm against my legs... and makes the car smell ever so slightly better than before.
I still feel sick but the dizziness and headaches are nearly gone so after about 20 minutes I decide to go out and look for some food and water... and a skirt or something to cover up my beautiful asscheeks with. I try to find the keys for this smelly ass car but no such luck. I doubt I could drive it out of this broken-down parking building anyway. I leave the cold dank garage and head out.
After wandering around looking for food and stuff for a few hours, I manage to find a vending machine, some canned peaches and some cheap bottled water. I spend about fifteen minutes sitting down for a quick meal before resuming my search for stuff. I come across a guitar store and outta curiosity I head inside. I never learned how to play guitar. I guess now that I'm immortal I have no excuse to not try. But ahh well. The building is pretty much completely intact, except for one wall of guitars that are just shredded and no I'm not talking about epic solos. After about ten minutes of looking at a bunch of different guitars I pick a Fender Stratocaster with some pretty nice features. Well it's black with red trim, just like me, heh, but yeah I don't know how to play this fucking thing and it's heavy so.. unless I find a working unlocked car or something I'll have to just leave it here. I plug it into a nearby amp and try to fiddle with it as I stroke the strings with my fingers. A loud mess of a noise comes out of the amp that sounds awful. Yeah I have no idea what I'm doing. The guitar is probably completely outta tune anyway. 
With my interest sated for now I leave the store and look at what other ones are around. I finally find a clothing shop... well a no name Good Will-type thrift store but it counts. I look in the woman's section to try and find a short skirt that's my size. The selection is rather thin and I have a hard time finding anything that looks like something I'd even want to wear. Eventually I manage to find an old black skirt that was buried under some others, it could be punkish if it were torn in some places. But alas I try it on and it fits my fat ass perfectly. Nice. Now I'm finally covered up and can go outside without panties instead of without any bottoms at all. It'll do for now. Don't really wanna wear underwear until my bladder is back under control anyway. I find a modestly thick brown leather jacket and put it on. If I'm gonna feel colder than normal for the next few days it can't hurt to take.
I leave the clothing shop and walk through the empty streets and towards a subway station. There's a huge map of the city on display behind some glass or something. I smash the glass and take the poster map out and put it away in my bag, it'll hopefully help me to learn the city layout in the future. 
Layout...
Dammit. I just realized something important. Seriously I'm lost... and I didn't want to admit it until now. Fuck. I've never been in this part of the city in my entire life, I have no idea how to get back to my homebase at school. I've been to the Dallas/Fort Worth International Airport with my parents before but that was a long time ago... and a different part of the city from where I am now.
Fuck fuck fuck! I kick a trash can out of frustration, barely caring about my throbbing toe. Then I look at a nearby street sign. It says "Bryant Avenue". I guess I have no choice but to go down this street and see if I can find a landmark I recognize or something.
"Oh god I need more food." I cry aloud as my stomach rumbles loudly. I guess with my body recovering from... whatever... it needs to eat more than normal. Let's see if we can find a fast food joint around here that I can raid or something.
I find an A&W after looking for about twenty minutes, lets fucking go! Half of the place is torn to shreds but thankfully most of the stoves and the walk in freezer is intact. I grab some buns, heh, and patties from the freezer and cook them up. I don't really know what I'm doing so it's a learn as I'm going kind of thing. Hey I didn't cook much at home besides microwave stuff ok? Piss off.
Speaking of pissing, by the time I realize I have to go it's too late. My pussy just urinates on it's own. Dammit! Oh well. I can barely smell my own golden liquid anyway since the scent of the beef is so strong. Yay beef! After I finish gorging myself on mostly badly cooked burgers and getting drunk from all the sugary root beer and cola, I head back outdoors.
I take a long hard look around before deciding where to go next. I spot a huge mall that I've never seen before. It looks.. mostly ok so I decide to go inside. The sun is pretty low on the horizon and it'll be dark in a couple hours, this is probably a good a spot as any to spend the night. Besides there is sure to be a wide variety of stores to loot and obviously spending the night outside again would suck ass.
I make my way inside and begin to browse some of the businesses. I find a GameStop still intact and it's basically right next to a Best Buy. Hell yeah. It's been a while since I played video games but I guess I can do something to pass the time while I spend a few days recovering. I walk up to the counter and start browsing through the video game cases. A few of them look good so I grab one for each system. Super Smash Brothers Brawl, Halo: Reach, Resident Evil 5 and Silent Hill something something. I spent the next hour hooking up a Wii, Playstation 3 and X-Box 360 to a few of the really nice TV's in Best Buy. I also scrounge up a couch and a couple seats and plop them in front of the televisions.
The next day I finally regained control of my bladder and stopped feeling so cold. It was so nice being able to piss when I wanted to again, it seems silly but yeah, losing control of that was not fun or arousing in the least since I couldn't control pussy pressure and stuff. But ahh well. The day after that, I stopped feeling sick and my core told me I was basically back to normal, if normal was what I was like before I fucked myself over by ingesting too many souls at once.
On my third day inside of the mall the electricity flickered on and off a bunch of times before permanently going off. It's been about a week since the city was attacked by Sentinels so I guess it makes sense. I was surprised how long it lasted honestly. I don't know the science ok? I wasn't keeping track of time or watts or volts. With the video game couch potato marathon over I leave the dimly lit mall with some flashlights, batteries, water and canned food in my pack and make my way back outside. I toss my piss stained pants out in some dumpster, as much as it pains me I need the room for well, other stuff. Plus the lingering smell of urine was getting a tad distracting.
Anyway... moving on from dirty pants now. 
I have to say that Sentinel activity seems to have increased, that or they've just been patrolling this part of the city more frequently. I occasionally heard distant gun shots and explosions going off while I was inside the mall but I didn't pay it any mind at the time. Well whatever, at least they ignore me completely after looking at me. 
A short time later, maybe like three hours or so, I come across a rather grisly site. The smell of death is still fairly fresh in the air. I see a bunch of burnt out military SUV's and a couple of tanks. There's so much blood and guts everywhere. There's even a couple Sentinels right close by that are dragging out body parts and viscera from the recent skirmish. My first thought though, is how did the American military get so deep into the city? I turn around a corner of a mostly ruined skyscraper and I have my answer. Stretching out in front of me for hundreds of feet is a huge mess of war. What I saw initially was only the tip of the proverbial iceberg. Dozens of blown up tanks, vehicles, machines and corpses alike are scattered all across the road and seem to go on forever. Many of the buildings along the path are still smoking slightly from the conflict. Looks like the anthros lost though and lost hard, although there's still quite a few scattered shells of dysfunctional Sentinels scattered about the wreckage.
The smell is like a thick fog here and there are flies everywhere buzzing and flying all around me. It's a mess. I root around one of the SUV's that looks mostly intact. The stench of decay is strong but I hold my ground. I find a rifle and a few mags of what I assume are filled with ammo for it. Jackpot. I strap the rifle to my back and put the ammo in my bag. I'll play around with it later. I leave the battlefield and the smell of death behind me and slowly make my way towards a dilapidated apartment building. I eat a can of peas and drink some water. Not a fun meal at all but hey it's food. 
I have been feeling an uncomfortable yet arousing pain in my pussy for awhile now so once I'm done eating I make my way inside and look for a toilet. I've not peed all god damn day so my bladder was feeling really swollen by this point. As I walk into the housing area I see a sign for a laundry room, hmm that'll work I guess. I squirm with delight as I follow the directions to the room, my crotch dampening more and more as I look forward to taking a nice long warm piss.
Inside the laundry room it's fairly empty, only one washing machine and dryer. I unbutton and pull down my skirt and sit ontop of the top loaded washer once I open its lid. My floodgates wanna open up but I resist, teasing myself. I touch my slit softly, it feels very sensitive and I sigh lustfully. It's only been like four days since I masturbated last but it feels like forever ago by this point. I stroke my fingers through the folds of my cunt over and over again. My bladder is crying out to me for relief, it feels like it'll burst and my fingers are coated with my juices already. I bite my lower lip to try and keep myself under control as I struggle against my primal urge to urinate. However my fight doesn't last long at all. Finally, the pleasure won out over my bladder's needs and my golden liquid starts pouring forth as I stroke myself with delightful bliss. I'm leaking so much now, and the feeling of my warm urine splashing around on my fingers makes me go wild with arousal. I feel my clit tingle with anticipation as my stream pours out with increased intensity, gushing against the inside of the washing machine and running down its walls in long streams. I feel it flow between my digits as they push deeper into my cunt, the sensation sends chills up my spine and makes my butthole tighten up with glee.
I'm feverish with arousal by this point and I moan loudly as I stroke my clit faster and faster, not caring about how loud I may or may not be. I can't stand it anymore, and with my hand I grasp myself, hard. I'm close... so close. My pussy is clenching hard around my fingers now as the erotic volcano of lust within me threatens to erupt. Oh god I'm gonna cum! As my digits continue to be assaulted by golden liquid I explode from deep within, my hips thrusting as I cry out, shaking with pleasure. "Yes! Yes! Ahhhhhhhhhh!" I moan. "Fuck yes! That's what I want, that's what I need!" I pant out. "Ahhhh fuck!"
As my orgasm slowly subsides I look down at my quivering pussy and smile. The urine is still flowing out of me like a broken faucet. It takes like two more minutes just for my stream to slow down and about a minute later the last drops of golden nectar escape my urethra. God that felt so nice. I love the fact that I piss for much longer now. Best superpower ever or what? 
The scent of my urine is very strong in this room, since it doesn't seem to have much ventilation at all. Good, let it linger here forever, muahahaha! Ahem.. anyway...
Besides the stench of lady pee and girlcum I actually smell really bad. I haven't showered since I left my school base so... I stink. Stinky girl. Hopefully I can find a working shower in one of these apartments. There's gotta be a few hundred living spaces here, one of them ought to work. Plus, statistically speaking, half of the people living here were probably women, so I should likely find fresh clothes that fit me eventually? Right?
For both of those reasons, I take off my sweat stained leather jacket, heavy metal band T-Shirt and Black bra and I roam the hallways of the apartment building with naught but my backpack, rifle and baseball bat. I should have brought clean clothes with me to be fair but I didn't expect to get lost in the city ok? Get off of my ass. I'd like something in my ass to be honest but not you! Go away. 
The first three apartments I check are locked, of course they are. I try to bash the third door open repeatedly but I just end up breaking my arm several times. It regens within half a minute but god damn it hurts. You'd think I'd get used to some of the pain by now but nope, it still sucks, a lot. I give up trying to open the large door with my limb and try bashing the handle with my baseball bat. Huzzah success! But my bat isn't looking too healthy though... I expect it'll fall apart fairly soon. Anyway I head into the apartment and the shower is broken, of course it is. Looks like a male lived here cus all I can find are boys clothes and a buncha boxers and tighty whities.
The fifth apartment I check is unlocked and thankfully the shower works... although there seems to be no hot water. Oh well. I can't be too picky, I don't even know how long running water will stay on in the city. Probably not much longer. I put my backpack and weapon to the side and start wiping all the sweat, gunk and matting out of my fur. The shampoo smells really fruity, so instead of using soap I just lazily use the poo of sham to wash my entire body. It's nice to be able to feel all squeaky clean again. After rinsing off as much as I can I take my time brushing my long black hair back and forth while humming. I find a handheld battery powered fur dryer and dry myself to the best of my ability. Now I'm good as new! 
I raided a buncha clothes from another apartment, the fourth one, so I try some on and see what fits. I end up wearing a pair of pink panties, a basic white sports bra, some lame ass generic blue jeans and a puffy red shirt. Some other clothes fit me as well but I've packed them in my bag for later. Speaking of which my backpack is pretty much full to bursting right now so, can't really loot and carry much else at the moment. Oh well, whatever.
Time to go out and get some fresh air I guess, it shouldn't be supper time for another couple hours or so. I make my way to the front entrance of the apartments and that is when I spot it from my current point of view. Yup. It. A massive blob of Anthro Smoothie, trademark incoming, looks like it's sucking on a skyscrapers's dick about five or six floors up.
Don't ask me where a skyscraper's dick is ok? I do not know. I'm sure you could rule 34 it if you're interested. Ahem, anyway...
The point is, it looks all throbby and gross as per usual. But this one is like at least five times bigger than the other one that I recklessly ate within an hour. For some reason, this one is a deep shade of green but I recognize it all the same. What? Is this one lime flavored? Ahh balls.
'As long as we take our time, this should be safe to consume.'
"Fucking really?"
'Probably.'
Dammit. The temptation is real. Like an erect cock tenting through someone's white shorts in the hot summer. Like some babe's nipples that're poking outta her bikini. You get the idea. Fuck. I hated the recovery process but once again the super computer within me makes logical sense. Not that it knows everything, it clearly doesn't but fuck. 
I got sick and nearly "died" from consuming too many souls at once because my body wasn't used to it. It should be reasonable then that if I consume them at a much slower rate I should be fine. I sigh and make my way inside and up the skyscraper, which is just your generic metropolis office building. I eat like ten handfuls of the shit, maybe eleven. My belly swells slightly and I think that's enough for now. I run back to the apartments, the one I like has a lovely scent and has a nice bed. I piss out a river once again in the toilet that barely flushes anymore. Feels so nice. I also feel comfortable and full, like not hungry at all. In fact I feel like having an after-meal full tummy nap so I do.
This goes on for about another week I think. I don't know for sure, it's hard to keep track of time lately since I'm sleeping abit more than usual as I safely gain small amounts of power. With 6093.55 total Soul Points to spend right now I choose to have an ability that enhances my reflexes. It's not to superanthro levels or anything but it's a start. With my smaller feminine frame, I think I could get more combat prowess outta attack speed than strength right now. I level it up to 3 and I'm left with just over a hundred Soul Points remaining.
By this time the Anthro Smoothie egg nest thingymajig has been reduced to about 50% of it's original size, I should be good to finish it off within like 6 days or so. That was the plan at least. However, when I go to it the next day... all I find is an empty gooey shell.
Uh oh. Did it hatch something? Is a monster now loose on the city? The fuck?
But no, of course it didn't hatch silly, it's just "food", not like an actual egg or whatever. I explore around a little bit and I hear something... or someone. I turn a corner and I see a bloodied anthro form in front of me. His fur is mostly white with green hair and his eyes are glowing bright red, just like the Sentinels. But this young man is no Sentinel.
He is a Reaper, like me. I'm not alone.

Chapter 3: Jason? Jason! Jason?! Jason...
I'm staring at a young fox with blood stained clothes before me. Well he's probably older than me, I'd say senior college age like twenty-one or twenty-two or something, but still young. He's not like some old fart. Anyway, at first when he saw me he was leering at me like he wanted me dead... or maybe he wanted to put his dick inside me, I couldn't say for certain either way. But after a few seconds when we both realized we were Reapers, his demeanor calmed down quite abit. We kinda just stared at each other in shock for a tinch, since neither of us expected to see another one of our kind in this god-forsaken city.
He lets out a gruff chuckle before speaking in a rather outlawish voice. "Aren't you a little short to be a Reaper?"
I reply with a 'what the hell?!' look on my face. "How many Reapers have you met before mate?! What the bloody hell am I supposed to look like?"
Granted yes he's tall, like over 6 feet. I dunno exactly. What you want his dick measurements too? Well I can't see it so... hush.
"I apologize m'lady." He replies again in his gruff voice. "Making jokes is how I used to greet people, before... well, you know."
"It's whatever, don't fuss over it." I sigh as I scratch my head, my social awkwardness is surprisingly back in full force.
"I didn't realize there would be another Reaper here." He continues with a nervous laugh. "I thought I was the only one still alive in the city. Haven't even seen a wild or feral animal myself, besides like birds and shit. Even those seem to be rare these days."
"I mean I ran into survivors on my first few days of... this." I half-heartedly progress the conversation. "But yeah I've not seen any since. I assume the Sentinels got everyone or... some may have escaped the city, who the fuck knows at this point."
We continue to stand around awkwardly for awhile and then I remember the fact that half my Anthro Smoothie, TM, is missing.
"Did you uhh, did you eat my Anthro Smoothie?" I ask rather awkwardly.
He's kind of stunned into silence "What- eat your what now?"
"The bulging slimy pulsing alien ball of corpse goop that the Sentinels made, presumably. The dark green one on the other side of this skyscraper... I was slowly chipping away at it." I describe it rather explicitly.
"Oh, oh that. Nice name." He chuckles again, only this time sarcastically. "Yeah I ingested that this morning."
"But... there was like well over 6000 units of soul energy left inside. How're you alive right now?" I question with a very confused look on my face.
"Alive? What do you mean? I just consumed it, nothing to it." He looks just as perplexed as me.
"If I had done that- that so quickly I'd be dead, my body can't handle such a massive uhh... influx of power at once." I stumble some words as I try to explain my bewilderment.
All of a sudden his demeanor changes in an instant and he laughs hysterically for several seconds, it's really creepy and I get a really bad feeling in my gut.
"Really?! You can't handle such a small amount of power? It'd kill you? You're hilarious. I collected nearly 50000 soul essence units within 15 minutes once, when I found two big sources side by side. I'd say I'm close to a million now in total. Are you really that far behind in terms of your power? Shameful... how are you a Reaper if you can't even reap souls?"
I look at him with extreme disdain and fury.
'Our strong desire to kill him is noted but killing other Reapers is forbidden by our Creators. Plus, if what he says is true, we'd stand no chance in all likelihood and just die in a one on one fight.'
I know that. I know. But god fucking dammit I hate it when people look down on me. I thought I was done with that shit. Obviously that's not the case. Even as a Reaper... am I just mediocre? If I am then how will this life be any different from the one I lived? It won't be. Fuck.
"Just stay the hell outta my way." He glares at me as he turns to walk away. " Maybe you'll get strong enough to clean up my shit filled toilets sometime if your lucky, although I highly doubt it."
I squeeze my hands so hard that they bleed as my sharp nails cut into my palms, but I grit my teeth and keep them there.
"Fuck you. I'm gonna prove you wrong and have you grovel under my boot one day!" I shout as beastly as I can, although I don't know if that's how it comes across.
He continues to laugh as he casually leaves, calling me a cunt and a bitch and whatever else, I don't know, I stopped listening. I turn away, back to the cheaply stacked condos in a furious rage as I finally unclench my compacted hands and let them heal. After about an hour of tearing through apartments out of spite, I finally calm down. I have a meal then go out for a walk.
"Damn..." I mutter angrily as I stand in front of a convenience store. "I don't even know where to begin."
As much as I would rather not admit it, that green haired red-eyed cumbutter muncher is right about me being weak. I'm so pitiful that even my smart AI Core didn't know how fucking fragile I was until my body shut down.
Dominate.
Power.
Control.
Do I really have it within me to achieve my goals? What even are my goals? What do I want to accomplish? I enjoy killing and pissing but those are more like hobbies, they're not a stage in life that I want to reach. I just need to survive and get stronger and that's it. But will that be enough? I told that fucker that I'd get stronger than him... but dammit I do not know how. I've barely gained any power at all and yet look at how weak I got when I ingested just over 1300 units of SP too quickly. The fuck is this? Why the fuck is the universe punishing me so much? Why can't my body be stronger?
Damn. I just figured it out. That precum prick must have done something similar right? I mean it only makes sense from my perspective. That or I found a "loophole" that only a weak-ass bitch like me could benefit from.
'We want an ability that'd lessen and eventually nullify the negative effects of quick SP consumption right?'
"Yes. That should have been a priority for me once I figured out I couldn't gain power quickly. But I didn't know how slow I was at the time, I had no one else to compare myself to, as it were."
'Very well. To get started on that we need about 5000 souls, probably abit less. We need 4856 more units of energy at this moment in time.'
"Then lets get to fucking work." I say aloud as I feel a sharp jolt of pain from my privates. 
Uh oh.
I drop my backpack and bat and try to make my way to a nearby alley so I can urinate in peace but dammit I was so angry and distracted that I didn't notice my bladder screaming at me. I turn around and head back to the nearest door into the abandoned shop. Dammit dammit... it hurts so much... but also hardens my nipples by like 150%. I'm such a freak but I don't give a shit, I give a piss instead. Bad jokes? Get used to it.
Anyways...
I hobble along inside the store with my right hand gripping one wall and my left hand suffocating my pussy through my blue jeans, hoping to find a restroom intact or something. I move so slowly because of my strained mini-me and it takes me like two minutes to shift my way inside the concrete bazaar. I look around me but it's so damn hard to see deep into the store, it's pitch black. I cry out in a half moan and half painful howl. My kitty is so damn sore and it feels like an explosion is about to go off inside my panties. I'm really horny now god damn, my anus is clenching and clenching hard from the arousal. I'm losing focus on my bathroom quest, all of my mental energy is directed to my damp buzzing slit right now. I must be a knight of the kingdom and continue to protect my pants from the evil wetness that threatens it.
I try to unbuckle and unbutton my jeans without pissing myself but the task is difficult. Everytime I push lightly on my lower abdomen, the whole house of piss just threatens to fall down and I yelp and giggle as I feel the torment inside of my nethers flare up. Finally I'm able to undo them let them clatter down to the tiled floor after about a minute of 4D chess with my bladder as my opponent. I squirm against the wall for awhile, enjoying the agonizing sensation as my vagina continues to cry out in pissful agony. Yes I know that's not a word. 
I feel a very strange sense of embarrassment, despite nobody at all being here besides me. If I ignore the fact of me being on my own for almost two weeks now I still have a slight feeling that what I'm doing would be considered morally wrong, even though I said fuck you to morality awhile ago. I look down at my crotch and legs and get a wicked grin on my face. I'm just playing around and I know it but it feels so good to roleplay something that's not a tabletop RPG.
I begin to tease my clit through my pink panties and holy shit it feels more intense than usual. The two-headed ogre inside me wants to escape my urethral world of warcraft dungeon but I refuse to let it pass through the gates. I continue to stroke myself and bite my lower lip hard. I don't know how much longer I can hold it, I clench my vaginal muscles hard but I'm very quickly losing the willpower and strength to do so. I feel so wet and horny that I'm going mad with lust. A few drops of urine escape my slit and I panic with erotic glee. I rub my clitty harder and I moan as it twitches, like it's begging for me to let go of the tsunami that I'm trapping inside myself.
My fingers... feel so divine... ahh, shit, it's throbbing so much down there that I can barely stand up.
I laugh as I take off my puffy red shirt and white sports bra. My black nipples are so sensitive and I grip my left one furiously as my right hand continues to go to town on my cunt through the thin fabric. I can feel myself getting ever closer to my peak orgasmic bliss. My underwear feels tighter than usual, must be because my girlcum has made it very wet in a very specific place. I can actually feel it building inside me, like my whole body is vibrating with lewd anticipation. Well damn it's about to get wetter in more places really fucking quickly because I can no longer hold onto my golden lady juice. The beast has been unleashed.
"Ohhh fuck..." I whisper as the scent of my sex and fluids fill my nostrils.
I scream out with delight as my mind goes blank, my body completely consumed by pleasure and relief as I blast out girlcum and pee at the same time.  My hands feel so dirty, they're covered in piss and vaginal fluid, It feels so good and I love it so fucking much. My body shakes violently as hot streams of Goldie Hawn gush out of my privates and continue to mix with my girlcum. My panties are soaking wet as my splayed stream of urine splashes all over my legs, I can hear my warm golden shower splattering hard onto the tiles below me and I let out a deep and blissful filled sigh. 
"My cunt feels soooo soo soo good... fuck fuck fuck..." I grin as my feet's fur continues to absorb the warm puddle pooling below me.
I continue to stand there and piss everywhere, my panty fabric completely drenched by my recent bathroom break. The feeling of warm wet cloth clinging tightly to my camel-toed pussy lips feels outstanding. I keep my arms straight out to either side of my torso while I'm still standing upright, enjoying the site of my partially blocked pee stream as it starts to slow down. The pressure inside me subsides and I smile warmly at myself. This was a nice sexual distraction from an otherwise shitty start to the day. My flow is reduced to a trickle after about another minute and then stops soon afterward. I love my scent, it makes me feel sexy and powerful. 
I put my pants back on, leaving my piss soaked panties underneath them and still enjoying the casual feeling of warm liquid surrounding my privates and lower asscheeks. I wear my bra again but I leave the crappy shirt behind, I never liked it anyway. I make my way out of the store, grab my bag and bat and continue to explore the city. My pants dampen ever so slightly around my butthole and crotch as they take some of the liquid weight off of my pink underwear onto themselves.
I roam the city until sunset, not caring about where I'm going. I only have one goal. To find those Anthro Smoothies, TM, sacks before that leaf-headed bastard does. I don't find one however and I spend the night sleeping in some nationwide Hotel chain, Narriot or some shit I dunno, don't care. In the morning I eat in my facehole and piss directly into my panties again, I don't even care right now. I smell awful and I haven't showered in a few days, I don't plan to for awhile. I'm dedicating myself to this shit and dying on this urine hill.
What?
Anyway, I continue to go off in a random direction again and come across a huge courthouse. Like damn it seems pretty useless... but those front pillars look pretty epic. I noticed long dried trails of blood that lead into its main doors so maybe the Sentinels put one of their gooey extraterrestrial ballsacks in here? Indeed they did.
So I hung around there for awhile. I didn't eat or drink anything else besides the corpse slushies, I never felt thirsty or hungry. I'd save on preserved food for now I guess. It took me about three days to eat this one, I think. I got abit sick because I ate it quicker than I should have probably but despite that I pushed through. I needed 3282 more SP at this point so once I finished it I moved on. My dirty jeans were getting rather uncomfortable, so I just left them at the courthouse in some random trash bin.
After about four days of navigating Dallas in my filthy underwear that left very little to the imagination, I found a second sac by part of Trinity River that runs through one of the industrial zones of the city. Inside a dock warehouse was a huge pulsing sac of brownish-red goop. Oh goodie. At least it was the biggest one I've seen so far, my AI core said it probably contained close to 25000 units of soul energy, like fucking hell. 
By this point I was pretty sure it was the month of May now but I couldn't tell you the day. I tried to count the days by marking a wall with a counter, you know those lines that allow you to count by five at a time easily? Yeah those. I made like four of them before I was almost done with this supply of power. So I guess I was here for just over twenty days before I was done. By that point, I kid you not, my panties had been torn apart at the crotch from pissing so much and so furiously, My sore pussy has been in the open air for awhile now but I kept my shredded asscheek holders on for some reason.
I managed to get Soul Energy Resistance to level 3. Yeah that's what the skill was called. I dunno how limited it is yet though, since I just got it unlocked today, after finishing this monstrous jelly tumor. The fact that the nameless asshole with lime green head fur ate two of these in under an hour one day? Fucking nutty.
Well whatever, before I move on I cast my sports bra and torn panties into the river and watch them float away. To be honest the river seems alot cleaner than it was when you know, this city was alive. I decide to jump in and clean myself off. It's really deep but I just take a few hours and enjoy a nice skinny-dip public bath thing. I really should clean myself more often I guess but I've been grinding this real life experience hardcore like a gamer girl. I suppose it couldn't hurt to just take care of my basic hygiene in the future.
Anyway, I swim around in the dark waters for quite a bit, enjoying the freedom of being naked with no one else around. Eventually, I get tired of the whole wet liquid business and decide to get out and dry myself off while I look for more clothing. There's a ruined store not far from me. I manage to find a really nice rather high class clothing store for women. High class for me at least it was probably average for most other females but still. I find a cute purple bra with matching purple boyshort-styled panties and put them on. I love how they make my lower asscheeks look. I also find a nice and simple red dress that's easy to take on and off and will make going to the bathroom a breeze, once I move my crotch fabric to the side of course. I enjoy urinating in the store after I'm dressed and I feel quite horny, it's been awhile since I rubbed one out of me but I decide to go somewhere else for that. Would be nice to have a bed or something else soft to lay on. I leave the store behind and continue to explore the ruins of Dallas.
 
***
 
I come across a large bridge that stretches over a part of Trinity River and decide to cross it and enter the other "half" of the city. A day or two later of just roaming around and... I meet the grass colored hippy ass motherfucker at a public pool by a motel. He just seems to be chilling in the water. Maybe it's his day off? Regardless I would try to leave without him noticing me but uhh yeah that doesn't happen. He beckons me over and I entertain him, not even sure why I do to be honest.
"Been a while." He says rather casually as he lays and crosses his arms on the pool's edge and looks at me once again. I'm positive he's checking me out for sure this time. "For a weakling you are pretty damn hot."
"Still the massive rotten dick that you were before hmm?" I wave him off, what a surprise.
"What? You somehow think if I speak to you nicely in a fake and condescending manner that would be better?" He huffs, "Fuck that, the old world is dead."
"You don't have to be fake." I say as I approach the fence surrounding the pool. "But you don't have to be a diseased prick either."
"Yeah well it's not in my nature to respect those who don't deserve it." He retorts. "I thought you were one of those."
I feel fury building up within me again but I suppress it, mostly.
"You judged me based on something that's completely outta my control. You know nothing else about me or my fucking life before this... so you can just eat shit for all I care." I smile as I enjoy hurling insults at him.
He laughs, "Oh you've got some real nice attitude for a pathetic little twit." He says sarcastically.
"I bet you like calling people names huh? That must feel really good. I get it. But save it for the lowlife Anthros that are below us and dead. We're fucking Reapers, we survived this shit against all odds. That alone should be enough to earn one another's respect." I look him in the eye as I speak to him, I'm actually starting to feel really pissed off now.
He grins, "You're right. I've had a while to think since we first met. I shouldn't have disrespected you by default. But just because you have tits and a pussy doesn't make you special you know."
"I could say the same thing about you and your dick." I retort, slightly less bitterly.
He laughs, "Oh, is that right?"
We sit there and chat for a bit, we both seem to have calmed down now we're much more relaxed around each other. At some point during our conversation I ask him what his name was, since we never really told each other before.
"I'm Jason. I hope the Creators give me a better name honestly, when we meet them." He tells me.
I stare at him, rather perplexed. This motherfucker acts all cool and superior and yet seems to dislike his own name? Shit bro. Self confidence issues? Daddy issues? Who knows.
"I'm Vaine." I reply in kind. "It feels weird to have a conversation again... since you know, everything."
Jason smiles, "I know how you feel. It's kinda surreal."
I guess that's a good word for it. We talking for about another hour and afterwards my pussy is telling me that she needs to be emptied. I tell him I need to excuse myself for a couple minutes and head into a random motel room, looking for a rather clean area to piss in. Once inside, I open the door and look around. I see a dead potted plant in a corner, perfect. I lift up my red dress and pull my purple panties to the side and aim my pussy at the dry pot dirt. My urethra opens up it's pipes and I sigh blissfully as I urinate on the dead flora.
I don't have the greatest aim but the stream hits the edge of the soil with no problems. It feels really nice. I resist touching myself though, again. Don't really wanna masturbate with that douchebag Jason being so close. And even I have some standards that're higher than that you know? Despite this my s;oy is really wet and I sigh deeply as I clean myself off with some discarded bedsheets. It's been a while since I've had a bath too, my fur feels dirty and my skin covered in gross dandruff. I'll need to clean up again soon.
As I walk out of the motel room I notice he's still sitting at the pool, waiting for me I guess. "Hey asshole." I call him out.
He smiles, "Oh hey Vaine. You done?" He says, his voice rather cheerful.
"I'm out here aren't I? Of course I'm done. You really don't know how to speak to ladies do you?" I laugh, trying to get something out of him.
"You don't have to be so harsh about it... and what lady are we talking about exactly?" He comes back swinging.
I simply smile and sit back down on a pool recliner. "Fuck off." I say rather warmly.
He goes inside one of the nearby rooms. A few minutes later he has an axe in one hand, and some chopped wood in the other. well, chopped up bed parts or something. He arranges them in a sort of circular pattern, puts in some paper for kindling in the middle of them and lights it up. Within seconds a small fire is burning brightly.
"Uhh, impressive I guess but what is that for?" I question, not understanding what he's doing.
"Oh nothing really." He replies casually. "Just wanted to cook up a meal."
I'm kinda a dummy I guess. Of course that's what a fire is used for. Damn I haven't had a hot meal since the electricity went out like a week into this whole end-of-the-world thing. Well, it'll be nice to munch on something warm for a change. Get your mind out of the gutter. I could eat that canned mac n cheese that I've been kinda just saving for a rainy day. I get up from the recliner and sit beside him. The concrete is uncomfortable to say the least but whatever. 
We watch the fire burn while we talk. It feels really strange... eating a meal... with someone again. I'm reminded of my parents for the first time since I went home. Shit.  Well, they probably had quick deaths anyways, like most people who were killed by Sentinels. They loved this city though I'm sure, not leaving it is what got them killed I guess... and what led me to being reborn...
 Eventually Jason asks me something as my mind snaps back to reality, "So Vaine... why did you join me today? Surely you've hated my guts since the day we met."
"I dunno, I guess I just had a strong urge to throw shit in your face, metaphorically of course." I respond with a bit of a ramble.
He laughs, "Ah so you wanted me to know how pissed off you were huh?"
"Well... yeah. You were a fucking douchebag with a superiority complex when we first met." I state honestly.
He chuckles, "That's just a bad habit of mine... I've always had a desire to be a leader, to order others around to do my bidding. Kinda wanted to be a king as a kid I guess. But being born in 1987 and in our current year of 2008, that wasn't going to happen."
"As Reapers, that's what we'll be. At least I think so." I reply with a smirk. "The vast majority of sentient life that lives will be beneath our feet, fearing us for their entire pathetic mortal lives. We'll be gods, far more powerful than any king or queen ever was."
"You don't seem too excited about it." He says to me.
I shake my head, "It's what we live for right? Our purpose is to serve the Creators and bring about universal peace, eventually. Or something. Yeah I admit I don't really care. Since becoming a Reaper it's just been fun to kill anthros."
He shrugs, "Yeah well... killing weak dumbasses is fun, for sure." He chuckles.
We keep talking, occasionally sharing idle banter here and there. It's starting to feel normal to have someone to talk to again. Jason seems rather smart though he acts pretty immature sometimes. Ok a lot of the time. And I still have a bit of trouble dealing with his attitude... but he's alright for an asshole like him. Eventually we finish eating and I help put out the fire. Then we sit and stare at each other, lost in thought as night slowly descends on the city. The stars are starting to shine brightly in the sky above us. I half expect him to kiss me like some cheesy scene from a romcom or something.
After a few minutes Jason breaks the silence, "Well uhh, it's been a fun day. I'm gonna hit the sack. Your free to take one of the other empty rooms for the night, if you want to." He says.
I nod and stand up, stretching and yawning. "Yeah. I'll grab a room and get some sleep. Night."
I head inside a nearby motel room and take of my red dress and purple bra and lay on the bed in naught but my panties. My body feels really sweaty now... even though the temperature in here is fine. But I guess I can't control my pussy when I get horny. It's like a buzzing aroused beehive. I sigh, but this time in frustration. Why am I so flustered about a dumbass boy who hated me yesterday? I'm a Reaper goddammit not a highschool girl. Oh wait I'm both right now. Dammit what the fuck are these emotions flowing through me?
Well I guess it doesn't matter, what's done is done and now I have something else to deal with. I squirm as my legs press themselves together almost on their own. I try to force myself to relax but I can't seem to calm myself down. Every time I try to close my eyes I just think about Jason's cock sliding in and out of me... my cunt clenches in response. I moan quietly as my body starts to tremble on its own.
Eventually I stop struggling with myself and I just give in to my desires. I pull my panties aside and rub my clitoris gently before inserting a finger into my pussy. As I fingerfuck myself I softly grab my breast and squeeze it. Damn I'm so hot and bothered right now. Why? Why is Jason turning me on so much? Shit why did he make my slit so wet and my heart beat so fast? I start rubbing faster now and insert another finger into my cunt. My body is shaking and it's getting harder to maintain focus on pleasuring myself with how turned on I am. I moan loudly, unable to resist the temptation of masturbating as hard as I can. The whole room is full of my horny scent by this point.
My privates are throbbing and it's making me crazy. My fingers feel slick with my juices, I'm dripping everywhere. As I keep rubbing myself faster and harder the intensity grows and my breathing speeds up. I feel myself building towards a powerful orgasm, every moving digit on my clitoris sends shocks of pleasure through my entire body and my pussy lips clench around my fingers. I feel a wave of pleasure washing over my whole body as I climax and lift my hips into the air. I sigh blissfully as I release a spurt of girlcum and fall back down on the bed, panting all the while. My muscles are all tensed up and my head is spinning.
When I look down at my hands they're covered with my own fluids. It's sticky and smells so good. I clean off my fingers my tongue, then lay my hand beside me. I can't help but smile. Jason... that dumbfuck... had made me cum. Well not directly but you know. God I really am a freak. This is a first for me though, I've never felt this aroused by another anthro before. Especially not like this. I should be disgusted by his presence or something, but all I feel right now is lust. A desire to make him mine in the worst way possible. I have so many feelings going on inside my head right now. It's overwhelming and I don't even know what to do about them.
Eventually the waves of pleasure begin to fade away and I start breathing more normally again. "God dammit." I mutter under my breath, sitting up and wiping the sweat off my forehead with some paper towel nearby. That little bitch Jason probably has his dick in his hands thinking about me right now. He's probably imagining me giving him a titty fuck or a blow job.
Or maybe he's thinking about fucking me with his tongue. Oh god that would feel so nice right now. Or better yet, he could shove his cock deep up my ass while I pissed all over him. That would feel incredible! Ugh, my mind is racing too fast for me to think straight. I cover myself up and try to get some sleep.
When I wake up it's morning already, the sun is shining brightly through the window and I'm feeling refreshed and rested. I take a peek outside and don't see anyone, so I leave my panties in my room and take a quick nude dip in the pool to clean myself off. After a couple minutes I run back into my room and dry myself off. I wear my purple bra and panties again, and put on my red dress. I really should pack more clothing in my backpack sometime but I don't care enough to. I'll just find a clothing store today and get some new ones.
I go into the bathroom, but I have to use the sink since well, no running water anymore. I mean yeah I could pee in the toilet as usual but pissing in the sink causes gravity to carry away most of it, whereas it sticks around in a toilet if you don't flush it. Ok ok it doesn't matter to me either way alright? Peeing in a sink is just more fun and exciting, that's all. I finish urinating and head outside. I've still got a bit of an sexual appetite after the massive orgasm last night. And the thought of Jason jerking himself off in bed last night makes me hornier than ever. But I've got to keep myself under control. I take a few deep breaths to try and calm down.
I knock on his room door but as I do so the unhatched door creaks open. No one is inside. Jason is gone. Great. Of course he is. Well I guess I'll just eat a cold can of beans by myself for breakfast. So lame. I only have a few cans of food left so I'll have to look for some today as well. Food and clothing, that's the agenda for today.
The first place I check is a store near the motel where they used to sell various clothing, electronics and household items. I grab three packs of low budget panties and bras since they're compact in their packaging. I pick out a couple large simple shirts as well, one with diamond pattern logo and the other with a donut and a fat mascot on the front of it. I don't really wanna bother with storing pants in my backpack. I strip off my nice red dress, unhook my bra and pull my boyshorts off. I find a really nice pair of creamy yellow panties and a matching bra that fits me. I also find a pair of dark denim jeans and a plain gray tanktop, which I put on. Now that clothing is out of the way, time to look for food.
I fill up on canned fruit, veggies, pasta and a couple tins full of shitty meatballs from a locally owned grocery store and plop them into my bag. It's pretty clunky again but I'll have nourishment for like five days and undies for like... nine? Good enough. My flashlight, switchblades and like two dozen batteries are still with me, I've just never really used them much and they've stayed in an outside pocket for over a month now. 
I'm tired, it'll be dark soon. I guess I'll just find some place to eat and sleep and try to look for Jason tomorrow... or maybe I'll just focus on finding more Anthro Smoothies, that's probably what I should do. I head towards the easternmost parts of the city, looking for some place to rest. I pass a couple of gas stations and small motels along the way, but all of them are locked up tight. I just say fuck it and break into the second motel. There's a simple room inside the office where I assume the lame ass owner used to live. A couple dozen posters of mostly naked Anthro women adorn the walls. Lovely. They're all quite hot to be honest with you. 
Nothing unusual happens really. I just munch on canned carrots, piss outside on the freeway and sleep on a small cot in the office. In the morning I drain my lady cunt juice into one of the motel counter's drawers and leave. I look for Jason for about a week before I give up. Like three or four days after that... I hear a scream so loud that I swear it bursts my eardrums. It didn't sound like an anthro at all. 
Without even thinking I dash around a corner... and regret it immediately. I drop my backpack and aim the rifle on my back for the first time ever... as I prepare to shoot this little fucker in the head.

Chapter 4: Real Life Pokémon Are Terrifying!
My entire upper body is trembling as I'm trying to aim my rifle at this monster before me. A small... but not really, cat.. dog... mutant thing with a mouth full of dark gray fangs and glowing orange-red eyes. It's ears are also very thin, being lit a reddish pink from the sunset coming down from behind it. It's fur is barely there, what is there are dark shades of brown and gray and it's skin is deathly pale, like a turd that's been baking in the sun on the sidewalk for months. Anyway...
'This is supposed to be impossible...' My inner self says but I ignore it. 'We do not understand.'
I yell loudly like I'm John Rambo as I pull the trigger and spray the gun wildly. I fire off about 15 or 20 bullets I think, but only three hit the beast. Two of those tore through its head and the creature falls over dead. Phew, what a cliffhanger. Glad that's over. Yup. Completely over. Nothing else is gonna happen. Clickbaited you like a bunch of fools I did.
...
'Run. Now!'
I see the creature's head begin to reform itself and regenerate, slowly but surely.
"Oh shit. What the actual fuck?!"
'Don't stand here dumbfounded, just flee. Find a safe place to hide.'
I grab my backpack and bat and begin to run away but the monster is basically fully healed. It snarls at me loudly and squeals that ear-piercing scream once again. I make a mad dash around the corner but I don't get far. I feel a sharp intense pain in my left leg and collapse flat onto the concrete. I look at it moments later and realize it's no longer there. 
Fuck fuck fuck! It hurts! It hurts so damn much! Fuck!
I look at the monster and notice that it's munching on my former leg that it severed. Deeply angry and in agony while not thinking clearly I shoot at it some more. My rifle makes loud clicking sounds within two seconds. Outta ammo or jammed I don't know which. Dammit. I hit it again in the leg as it slowly... or rather not so slowly it limps towards me with furious hatred. I try to crawl away, but since my leg isn't fully regenerated yet but I can barely move.
A car... I see a sealed car... like thirty feet away. Fuck. So close and yet so far right now. I throw my backpack at the fiend to try and distract it. That seems to work... for about ten seconds, giving me the time I need for my leg to basically be functional again but since it's only bone and muscle it feels like it's on fire in a hot tub of acid on crack. I stand up with my bat as a support and begin to hobble towards the car while gritting my teeth tighter than I ever have.
I'm twenty feet from the vehicle now, maybe less. At this time I feel another massively sharp wave of pain go through me. Fuck. The creature bites onto my right asscheek, tearing it off along with any clothing that was there. I think it hurts slightly less than losing my leg but at this fucking point I can't tell. I scream again as I turn around and slam my bat into the creature's head as hard as I can. The few thwacks I can do only seem to make it angry though. It swipes at my lower abdomen and literally guts me wide open. It tears out my uterus, I think, and I don't even have the strength to cry out reflexively anymore. I just stare at nothingness in silence as my perception of time seems to slow down.
I tumble to the ground again, about ten feet away from the car. Fucking hell I'm so close. My lady parts must be tasty though, since the mutant freak is still munching away at them. I don't know how but I push myself ever further, dragging my bloodied self across the concrete like a zombified corpse out of hell.
seven feet.
five feet.
By this time, The freaking mutt is on my ass again, almost literally.
'Toxic Flatulence Level 1 unlocked.'
Huh? My core got an ability on its own?
'Forgive us but this is all we could think of doing, considering our life threatening situation and our lack of a large amount of stored souls. Please don't hate us.'
Within the next instant I feel a large excess of pressure in my butthole cavity. Uh oh.
I crack out a very loud and lewdly disgusting fart. It's bright green, like in those comic books or some kinda fucking cartoon. It covers up the monster's face in a cloud of stinky and it backs away while shaking its head in discomfort. It also melted away my pants and panties that were still in the way, leaving my anus exposed to the open air. 
Oh gee thanks.
'Get in the car, the stun attack won't last long. We don't have enough digested food right now for us to make another.'
With blisteringly awful pain I pull myself up to the car's backdoor, heh, and it's unlocked. Thank god.
... Actually no fuck you God. God's a dick... and not the tasty kind.
I somehow manage to pull myself onto the back seats, adrenaline I guess, and I slam the door shut just as the fuck mutt slams into it, shaking the entire car in the process.  I breathe a sigh of relief as I regenerate in relative peace. my open abdomen finishes making my new baby making parts and seals itself up. My asscheek is also back and as furry as ever. I feel very sleepy and I yawn. I'm so tired from all the bloodloss.
'We must not fall asleep. The fight is not over.'
Looking at the windshield in terror I notice that the "Hellhound From Dallas" is looking right at me, snarling and drooling a mixture of my blood and its spit all over the glass, eww. It slams it's thick skull on the windshield and it cracks. Oh shit. I look around for some kind of weapon but all I can find is a half broken beer bottle underneath the right front seat. I get an idea quickly but I don't know if it'll work. It's the only one I have though so either this succeeds or I die with my ass exposed in a shitty car.
I try to concentrate as the windshield splinters further and looks like a body fell on it from really high up like in those hollywood movies. I wield the glass bottle and take a deep breath. I only got one shot at this. Within seconds it breaks through the barrier and lunges towards me without a second thought. Good. This is just an animal that lacks even basic levels of anthro intelligence.
With the last of my strength I plunge my hand and arm deep within the beasts maw as it opens. I push as hard as I can into the upper back part of its throat as the beast clamps down on my arm and the stupidly intense pain is back in full swing. The fiend stops moving though.
'We lodged it in its brain stem? Hmm.. good idea. With a physical barrier stuck in place to the already attached brain, regeneration cannot continue.'
"Save it!" I yell loudly. "Help me get my arm out! It's killing me god it hurts so fucking much!"
'We cannot help. Just have to pull our arm out.'
Oh fucking hell. This isn't like the last time where my leg and asscheek was just bitten clean off and they were allowed to start healing right away, half of my arm is still attached by muscle, skin and even fragmented bone. This is gonna be the worst pain I've ever felt in my life up until this point isn't it?
Fuck off. The universe can go die... in a few hundred trillion years or however the fucking long it's supposed to take. Fuck.
I strain with myself for nearly half an hour. I'll spare you the details. Needless to say it was indeed the worst pain of the day... and it was technically self inflicted. I finally pull out my severed and torn up arm and it finally starts to regen up again... and the pain I've felt for what seems like an eternity finally stops. So sleepy... so exhausted.
'One more thing to do before we rest.'
Fucking really?
'Go to our backpack, take out our switchblade and pull out this monster's core. Then it'll truly be dead once we break it.'
Oh yeah. I literally forgot since the pain was so bad I blocked out everything else. Like a angsty teenager woken up at noon on the weekend, I begrudgingly head out of the car and hobble like a ghoul towards my bag. Not because of pain but because of fatigue. I retrieve out one of my small knives from my bag, which now only has one arm handle thing and has a huge hole in the side of it. I'll have to get a new one later.
I walk back very slowly towards the car and begin to butcher the beast. I find a core inside its chest, where one would expect to find it. But whereas my core is supposed to be like a trigonal crystal all nice and uniform and pretty, this core is an ugly mess of shapes. It's like two marble balls smushed together with inconsistent spikes coming out of it. It's also reddish-orange in hue, whereas mine is only just red from what I've been told.
'Break it and we can finally rest. We'll have much to discuss once we're awake.'
"Yeah... we will."
It crumbles into dust very easily when I squeeze on it, surprising but whatever. Apparently we got 500 soul points from it though so damn.
I lay down on my back and try to relax. Honestly at this point, with all the extreme amounts of pain that I've felt today, the backseat of this car is very comfy. It feels like I'm in a 5-star hotel resort right about now. No mortal would ever experience this amount of agony unless they died shortly afterwards. Or I guess they could if they were in hell but then they'd be immortal and not mortal right? Ehh, whatever.
I decide to tease myself before I fall asleep, even if only a little bit. I spread my legs by about two inches apart, not much but enough. I then sigh as I let out a little bit of pee. It soaks into my torn up panties and pants and pubic fur and it feels like such a nice reward after enduring the worst day ever. I then hold in my urine for a few seconds by squeezing my clit together and holding my breath, before releasing a little bit more piss and exhaling. I do this several more times, teasing my pussy with my golden nectar and without touching myself as I feel all warm and cuddly inside. I want to play with my clit but I'm too damn exhausted and I just fall asleep into a horny smirk of a dream.
 
***
 
I'm in a pool in a hotel, naked and surrounded by my fans. Well, I assume they're my fans cus why else would they be here? They're all anthros of various beautiful shapes and sizes. They're wearing bathing suits and I think they're mostly females but there are some dudes amongst them as well. I don't know why I'm the only one naked here but I don't question it, I just enjoy being looked at by random strangers. Feels so nice. They're all touching each other through their swimsuits or making out but most of them are just looking at me lustfully.
"You look like a goddess!"
I hear a voice shout out in admiration and adoration as my nipples stiffen and my slit begins to excrete lady juice. We're all suddenly in a classroom and I'm sitting on the teacher's desk with my legs spread out wide and my pussy and anus is viewable from so many angles. My fans continue to gaze at me and I continue to get hornier.
"Come on everyone, get a closer look!" I shout with a seductive tone.
They all shuffle towards me and begin to whisper amongst themselves as they continue to stare at every inch of my nude body.  a birdman steps forward more and begins to tease me with a large thick pink cock that's covered in my juices. I moan softly as my black clit lips experience the pleasurable friction of skin contact over and over again.
"Ooh! This is so good!" I say to my admirers as the dick slides back and forth across my clitoris. I then feel another pair of hands on my breasts, rubbing up my smooth skin and silky fur before reaching my nipples and teasing them. I begin to leak more girlcum as my onlookers enjoy groping me. The cock then slides down between my thighs and my pussy spreads open to take the entire thing in. It's so long and thick compared to my little slit that I wonder how I could fit such an enormous member inside me. Nevertheless, it forces it's way in with a lewd wet schloping sound.
I cry out with warm delight as my virginity is taken. The dick begins to move as my hips start to rock back and forth, riding the big prick missionary style as my nipples continue to get sucked on by both men and women. I then feel my body get even hotter than before and my fluids begin to flow down and collect on my fans' feet and the floor beneath my legs. The inner walls of my birth canal are stretched wide and it feels so good. The dick is making me feel so full down there. I'm moaning and squirming in delight as the penis moves faster and harder. I can feel the pressure building up in my privates as the walls of my vaginal cavern begin to pulse with intense pleasure. I cum and I cum hard as I feel my womb fill up with sperm, it's so sticky and wet but it feels amazing.
"Ooh! Lady Vaine is having an orgasm!" One of the nearby women says.
I can hear the crowd cheering me on as my pussy convulses around the dick, spraying out more and more juices as the cock continues to pump loads of jizz into me. The anthros around me smile as my body shakes and shivers in pleasure. The dick plops out of me as semen begins to flow out of my creampied pussy. 
"Wow she's leaking so much!"
"That was great!"
"So that's what sex looks like..."
Those were just some of the comments of my onlookers. We're suddenly on a stage now, like some kind of Broadway play. I'm in the doggystyle position for some reason, bound by loose chains. My ass is up in the air and both it and my swollen vagina are on full display as they're facing the audience. I can see my butt through the large HD monitors that are mounted on either side of the stage.  Ahh, mounted. God I'm so fucking wet.
"We will now present to you... one of the most beautifully known things in the galaxy... Lady Vaine's butthole!" Some random announcer beside me shouts like we're at some kinda monster truck rally. In fact that's where we are I think. Maybe. There's a loud cheer from the crowd. Lady Vaine huh? I like the sound of that.
"Begin!" The announcer says, or I guess orders rather.
The lights go dim and the only one on now is a spotlight shining directly on my sweaty fat furred ass. I feel like I could piss out a river. My fans begin to ohh and ahh amongst themselves as my butthole clenches and releases itself around thin air, it almost looks like it's breathing. The audience begins to chant as if they're watching some kind of sporting event.
"Ohhhh Lady Vaine, Lady Vaine, Lady Vaine!"
My body trembles with arousal. Oh yeah this is what I need. Thousands of worshipers are watching me, seeing every twitch of my pussylips and every crease in my butthole. I feel all warm inside, my clit quivers with excitement as my bladder continues to feel like it's filling up rapidly, like a garden hose attached to a water balloon. I give a cute little moan and am reminded of my first porno video I made on my phone. I guess it was similar to this. With a wicked grin I relax my urethra and feel the pee start to rush forth. It flies into the crowd with great speed, casting a golden shower storm onto everyone below me. 
I think we're on a cruise ship or something now, not sure. The urine pours from my pussy as I continue to moan loudly, the crowd seems to be enjoying my divine rain that I've brought to them. They begin to shout out "More! More!" over and over again as their clothes and fur are drenched in my urine. The audience becomes even rowdier as I continue to spray out my piss onto my congregation, who eagerly bathe in it while still cheering me on.
I feel myself get even hornier and wetter. There's something very erotic about peeing and cumming at the same time, especially when you can't control which comes first. The feeling of my piss running down my legs and shooting into my fans personal space is almost too much to handle. I whimper with delight as my urination rate doesn't seem to change.
"Oh yes! You look so sexy when you piss, Lady Vaine!" Jason says with a devilish grin.
I can feel his hands sliding underneath my tail to squeeze my butt and my legs are trembling with pleasure. I give an innocent little moan in response, enjoying the personal attention as my piss stream finally starts to die down. I feel my thighs start to quiver as I'm overwhelmed by lustful desire. The smell of pee is very strong in the room but it doesn't bother me at all, in fact the audience loves it and most of them start pissing on themselves and others for fun. Half of them are naked now and most of them are fucking. The air is now filled with hot piss, sweet pussy and erect cock musk, a wonderful combination if there ever was one. I begin to pant in excitement as I feel the hands on my ass begin to finger my butthole. The crowd starts to cheer once again, egging me on.
 
"Do you like that, Lady Vaine?"
"Yes!"
"You're such a dirty little girl!"
"Oh fuck yes!"
The crowd continues to scream with delight as the digits enter deeper into my asshole and slide back and forth. My anus is so tight that I'm surprised the fingers are able to fit inside. I cry out with warmth and pleasure and the orgasm builds within me quickly. I can feel every inch of the members and exactly how they're bending around inside my rectum. My clit throbs uncontrollably, the sensation is overwhelming. I begin to squirt out more pee, drenching everything around me. My body is on fire, every part of it seems to be pulsating and I'm so fucking horny right now that I can barely stand it. It feels like I'm about to cum again but I want more and I need it desperately. I feel my hips begin to thrust involuntarily as the fingers continue their work between my asscheeks. I moan with delight as I feel myself approaching another orgasm. I feel a tongue begin to lick up my pee covered slit, tasting its unique flavor and savoring the sweet nectar as it dribbles from my nether regions.
The audience cheers louder as they witness me squirt and piss and squirt some more. This goes on for what feels like hours and hours...
 
***
 
I wake up in a slurry bitch-in-heat kind of daze as more golden nectar escapes my pussy. It's night. I'm half naked in a car and the smell of a rotting catdog monster is beside me. Oh yeah. Hell of a day.
What was my dream about again? Some kinda buttstuff? I think I peed alot too? Well I'm pissing right now... so... I don't know I can't remember exactly. Gah. Oh well.
'We were shuddering in our sleep. We had about three orgasms while dreaming.'
Hot damn so it must've been something very sexy.
'Probably.'
I stop urinating into my soaking tattered panties and barely-there jeans after a few seconds and open the car door. It's very dark and hard to see. Of course it had to be a new moon tonight. I fumble my way across the road, looking for my torn up backpack. I manage to find it after stepping on some sharp glass, ouch. But I grab it and hold onto it carefully, I don't want to let the stuff just come out of the big hole.
Get your mind outta the gutter. Oh wait my mind was already there a few minutes ago, whoops.
Anyway, I grab the flashlight that still works and take a look at what supplies I still have after that freakish monster attack. Three cans of food are torn open, as are several bottles of water. Great. My two stored away shirts are quite damp since they didn't really get any late evening sun. Thankfully my pairs of ugly panties and bras that were so tightly packaged were untouched so.. yay? That's good.
I open the last remaining bottle of water and drink half of it. I decide not to eat one of my two cans of food. I have a lotta shit to do tomorrow to get my supplies back. I take off my shredded denim jeans and yellow underwear and throw them away. I open a pack of panties and put on an ugly pair of pink ones. They're ugly because there're the blistery skin pink color and not the neon bubblegum kind that's cute. Oh well. My tattered tank top is also torn but not ripped apart completely like the other pieces of clothing were, so I'll keep wearing it for now I guess.
I walk back into the backseat of the car and try to get some sleep, but I'm unable to. It's not like I can really go anywhere in this situation anyway, so why bother. I turn around to try and rest my head against the rear window. This doesn't do anything to help either. I close my eyes and focus on calming my breathing, I guess my body is just waiting to see if anything else will happen. It's at this point when my AI core and I have a long conversation.
'We suppose we want to talk now?'
"Sure. Thanks for saving me with that fart powerup or whatever. Although now it sucks that every time I pop one out I'll have to be worried about poisoning someone."
My core stays silent for what feels like a long while, like it's staring at me guiltily even though it has no eyes.
"Ok. Say it. What the fuck are you hiding from me now?"
'We suppose now is a good time to show us the HUD. If we wish to activate it again just think about it and it'll show up.'
Something like a bright LCD screen, but completely see-through, comes across my range of vision. It's visually striking and yet I feel no need to close or squint my eyes. It's basically like the pause menu of a generic RPG or something.
"Of course you were hiding yet something else from me. I shouldn't be surprised."
'We were going to explain it to us the day we met but we refused to talk about it at that time and said we'd discuss it later. Later is now.'
I sigh, mildly annoyed but still with abit of understanding. I recall indeed saying something like that when it came to displaying my soul counter somewhere within my line of sight.
-- Soul Power(SP): 598.12 --
That's what is displayed in the bottom left corner of my vision with the HUD up. There's also my heartrate and blood pressure displayed in the top right, along with a red bar that wouldn't look out of place basically any video game that displayed your HP. Although I'm informed that this is basically my blood counter, that if it drops too low, we lose consciousness and my AI Core has to reboot me or whatever. I also have a green and blue bar, for a total of three. I'm not sure what those would be. If this were a video game I'd assume they'd be stamina and mana counters but this is real life. There's no numbers or letters beside any of these bars so, who knows what they are.
'Our green bar shows how much nourishment we need and our blue bar is how much we need to sleep to stay adequately functional. These are just estimates though and won't always line up with how we feel.'
Ahh, ok. Makes sense. My green bar is like 75% full and my blue one is about 95%. Explains why I can't fall asleep right now I guess.
There are also four submenus that I see in the top left, which I assume lead to other information.
Overview
Skills
Status Effects
Internet Browser
Huh. Wait what... you mean to tell me I have built in wi-fi or some shit? What the fuck?!
'Something like that.'
Wow. Way to be a dick and not tell me that before. I'll look at that later, for now I take a quick glance at the other menus.
Overview
Reaper Number: E-237-NIN
Reaper Name: Vaine Steele
Gender: Female
Age in Native Planet Time : 18 years, 2 months, 13 days.
There is a bunch of other info but it's all rather bland and basic shit. I guess it's like my merchandise information for my owners or something, if I had any. Which I guess I do, the mysterious Creators... ohh, spoopy.
Skills
Cold Resistance Level 1: Provides a very basic amount of cold resistance.
Digestive System Rework Level 1: Converts solid waste into liquid urine. Does not effect gas. Increases urination rate by 300%.
Regeneration Level 1: Provides a very basic amount of core body regeneration. Does not nullify pain.
Quick Reflexes Level 3: Provides a low amount of above-average dexterity.
Soul Energy Resistance Level 3: Provides a low amount of resistance to the negative effects of soul consumption.
Thick Skin Level 1: Provides a very basic amount of defense. Nullifies pain very slightly.
Toxic Flatulence Level 1: Turns expelled anal gas into a very weak poisonous gas.
Next to each skill, besides regeneration, there's an option to turn them on or off. Seriously? What the hell? You mean I can turn OFF abilities at any time? That's... actually convenient if I wanna have a uniquely sadistic ability on every so often for my victims but off for the rest of the time. I start to get really wickedly sexual execution ideas in my head and I grin.
'Please don't.'
I can't help but laugh at myself. It's whatever, plenty of time to kill fools with sexual things once I have all the basic abilities I want. I turn off my toxic farts, sorry boys, but I leave everything else on for now. Next up, I check out the third menu.
Status Effects
In Heat: Feels constantly horny due to age/time of year.
There's a few minor and boring effects but that one sticks out to me. In heat? Really? I guess it makes sense but damn I kind of forgot it's that time of year. For those that don't know, anthros, especially females who're going through puberty who're young and breedable, experience unending desires to fuck at certain times of the year. For my species, a foxmorph, that time runs roughly from May to August. I can't believe I forgot about this. But ehh, it's the end of the world or was so I was distracted most of the time.
In fact it was two years ago when I first felt these feelings, a few months after I turned 16. I mostly suppressed them though since as I've said before I had no desire to be intimate with anyone. I mean yeah I touched myself sometimes but I grew bored of it quickly. My first orgasm was the first day I was a Reaper... I had no idea what sexual pleasures I was missing out on at the time. But oh well. 
I guess that explains why I've been so horny around Jason. Only boy for literally miles upon miles around... and I have a primal need to have his dick in me. Gah. I've heard that heat in anthros usually stops around age 25 or so... but who knows if that'll be the case now that I'm a Reaper. It's just something I'll have to deal with I guess.
At least it's nice to know what's going on with my body and to have... some kind of explanation at least. I've never felt quite the same since I died and well, came back as a new me. But oh well, I can only move forward. I take a look at the fourth and final menu option.
Internet Browser
Browse the Internet? (Y/N?)
I think yes of course and within almost an instant a webpage is within my full range of vision. It's a search engine by the name of Mojeek. Huh. I guess Google, which is mostly an American company, no longer exists. With just a little bit of research I find out that Mojeek is a UK search engine. USA has basically gone to shit with complete anarchy taking over almost everywhere, despite Dallas Texas being the only city hit by the Sentinels. Mass panic set in I guess and my country apparently just destroyed itself from the inside out. Yikes. During that chaos, Russia took over Canada, Brazil and Mexico are locked ina bitter mostly naval war in the Caribbean Islands and China has forced itself into all of Korea, Hong Kong and Taiwan all at the same time, with Japan somehow holding them back from their lands.
There's a few other major wars now but god damn the world is in turmoil right now. Like world war 3 started and ended in several places at once. Only Europe seems to be holding it together although just barely. So much panic over a single alien spaceship, which apparently no one outside of Dallas has lived to see so... guess that makes me special. I spend the rest of the night just getting one huge info dump thrown at me one after another and within hours, the sun begins to rise. I need to take a break from the internet so I get out of the car, stretch my legs and take a nice long morning piss while staring at the sunrise.
I spend the next few days finding another backpack, more food and water.. and pants. As I continue to explore the eastern edge of the city, I notice that the desert is already trying to take over the area. Alot of sand that has blown around which would normally be cleaned up, has been allowed to gather and collect in various spots. Most of the smaller roads that I see that used to lead out of the city are now mostly covered in dirt and specks of stone.
Nature is taking over again it seems. Oh and the alien ship that attacked Dallas on April 17th? You know, the one filled with Sentinels? Yeah it's still up there just... hovering ominously.
 

 
What? Did you think the chapter was over now? Nah man, I just wanted to show another picture. Jabaited son. I found this one online, which was some random artists interpretation of what the ship looks like. But since no one outside of the city knows what it looks like, they had to make it up. Trust me bud it's not an airplane, I'm looking at it and it's more of like... I dunno, a giant floating manta ray with extra wings? Fins? I dunno. It's hard to describe it when I try to.
 

 
Dammit why'd I have to remember my embarrassing childhood drawing? Don't publish that get it away! Enough with the pictures! Man... learn to not spam the chapter you stupid writer you. Ahem...
Point is, the picture of the spaceship looks kinda cool so I'm sharing it. It'd make a cool poster if I still had a stylish bedroom to put it in.
Anyway... moving on. 
I don't have a weapon so... I need to find... something. My bat that I used for the last time against that mutant dog freak fell apart during that fight so... yeah. Plus my jammed rifle I just left it behind because I have no idea how to go about fixing it. I've got nothing to defend myself with right now and that could be a huge problem if I run into something else that was somehow mutated by the Sentinels. My core and I have been discussing what could have created the monster over the last few days. 
The jist of it is that we're baffled. Such a beast shouldn't have been able to evolve the way that it did, since the infection process is only supposed to effect anthros and not well, other lesser instinct driven animals. Our best guess was that a desperate cat or dog or.... carnivore ate some kinda nasty infected rotting flesh and it somehow survived and mutated. But as I've said, that's supposed to be impossible. Alas, it's a mystery I cannot solve right now so, may as well not dwell on it. I can only prepare to fight the next one I face. I'd like a blade of some sort that's not my small knives. They're not ideal for fighting with in the slightest.
I continue to explore the city for about a week and I don't really find any sorta weapon. I found a crowbar in good condition and a few more combat knives but no swords. Typical for 2008 I guess, we're not in the middle-ages anymore. Still I'm frustrated and horny. I haven't masturbated for a while now and I'm feeling skittish.
 
***
 
It was in this state when I came across him. A fresh body, or mostly fresh at least, of a young male anthro with white fur and specks of green thrown in around his tail and fingers. There was a massive concrete block where his head used to be. Viscera is scattered all across the sidewalk and road, which are pieces of what I assume used to be his head.
Ahh, Jason. looks like you "died". Shame. Oh I don't feel bad at all, I'm just saying shame as kind of a joke. Ahahahahaha! The loser died! Ahahaha.. ahem. Oh this is joyful. If my phone still had power I'd snap a picture or three right now.
'He's still alive, he'll regenerate once his core completely detaches from his current body, which could take weeks or months. He just can't grow a new head right now with his neck pressed directly up against that slab of rock.'
Makes sense I guess. Still, he stinks. Like really badly. Oh wait he's rotting. Duh.
Like a cat who's too curious for their own good I move in closer. I notice he had a big hiker's backpack with him so I rummage through it to see what I can find and holy hell I've hit the jackpot. He has a sheathed sword with him. No I'm not talking about his rotting dick, eww fucking gross, I don't wanna think about that mental image right now. Fuck me my brain sucks.
Anyway, looking closer at the blade I notice that its hilt is a replica of Andúril, Flame of the West. (Don't sue me please Simon, thanks.) How do I know what sword this is imitating? Because I've watched Lord of the Rings too damn much like the nerdy gothic girl I am. I wield the blade and accidently cut myself.
"Still sharp." I retort.
Ok I'm done with referencing Lord of the Rings now. Sean Bean is hot. I mean what?
I strap the weapon to my belt, now I'm a proper knight or rouge or whatever. I'm about to walk away and leave my rival here to rot and reform whenever but I stop myself in my tracks. I notice a faint red glow coming from his chest underneath his filthy shirt. It's kind of a pretty sight in an otherwise grisly scene. Ahh, fuck it.
Without doing much thinking I take one of my knives out of my pack and cut deep into his chest cavity. It doesn't take long for me to pull out his crystalline core from his bloody torso and I just hold it up in the afternoon sunlight, looking at its neon-like crimson shine.
'We don't recommend eating him. If we are caught which we are 99% certain to be, the Creators will imprison us and harvest us for breaking one of their established rules.'
"But if we do... we'll gain his power right? Didn't he brag about having close to a million souls worth of strength? That'd be huge for us."
'Indeed it would be.'
I just continue to hold it up for awhile as I stare at it in a rather hypnotic gaze. It's like it's... calling to me. Like there's something about it that is telling me that if I consume it... that everything I ever wanted will come to me. And I want so many things I can barely keep track anymore. I lick my lips, I don't know if it's out of lust or hunger but whatever.
I could do it. I should just eat him. Who would miss one random asshole like Jason anyways? I wouldn't that's for sure. The fucker stomped all over my dignity the day we met so why shouldn't I just consume his soul? That'd be the ultimate fuck you right?
As my mind continues to wander to dark and selfish thoughts, memories of my parents flash through my brain. Why? Why now? My hand wavers slightly as I turn my gaze away from the crystal core. I remember... anthros that I used to love and who loved me. For some reason brief flashes of my former life that I've chosen to forget come to the forefront of my consciousness. 
I lose the will to stand and I plop down on my ass with a thwomp and I'm sent back to reality. I drop Jason's core by accident and it begins to slowly regenerate itself now that I've let it go. I rub my sore buttcheeks as I stand up, trying to not vomit at the sight of someone reforming in front of me from the inside out. I'm glad I let it go too, because it's only now when I notice all the Sentinels around us, more so around me. If I had eaten him they'd probably would have torn me to pieces. Damn. 
It doesn't take very long at all for the hairy slime mold flesh pile in front of me to look like Jason again and I kinda grin uncontrollably once I realize he's naked. Of course he is, his clothes aren't going to regen too.
I look down to his crotch out of sexual curiosity, expecting to find the thick cock that he's fucked me with in my dirty dreams. What I see though... makes my face contort into an expression I can't explain. His cock is tiny. It looks like a pencil poking out from between two fingers... if those fingers were severed and just the tips existed.
God damn, for someone with such a large ego, he sure doesn't have anything to back it up- Oh. Wait was he an asshole asshat from planet Ass because of his small flagship dick? Nah that can't be the only reason. Maybe he hated me at first because I'm a woman and other women have laughed at his spicy man-meat? Possibly.
He wakes up about fifteen seconds after his body has fully formed again and his red irises are staring directly at me.
"Whoa whoa. What the fuck?" Jason blurts out, almost in a panic.
"Relax." I say with a smirk. "Your head just got crushed... I assume about a week ago. I pulled out your core so you could regenerate up a new body. You're welcome."
He looks down at his privates and notices that he's fully in the nude. "What the fuck is wrong with you?!" He shouts at me as he covers himself up with his hands.
"Geez well, good morning to you too." I tease half-heartedly. Seeing him like this is hilarious and fun. It feels nice to get back at him after how much of an asshole he was when we met close to a month ago now.
Jason looks around for a moment, noticing all the Sentinels around us and noticing his own former rotting corpse.
"Why didn't you just pull my body away from the concrete block and let me regen in my original body?" He mutters to me, still clearly pissed off and embarrassed that I saw his junk.
"Really?" I tilt my head sarcastically. "You wanted those clothes stained with your rotten flesh, piss and shit to be around your balls and nipples when you woke up? Well I mean whatever your kinks are sure but damn you'd be freakier than I am if you enjoyed all that."
"Ugh. Why don't you just get lost already! I'm not interested in talking bullshit with you right now. Could you give me some fucking privacy?" Jason snaps, still clenching his balls like a madman.
I chuckle before answering. "I've already seen your little member. You've got nothing else to hide from me." 
I smile as I watch Jason's face slowly transform from one of rage into a blush that makes me feel a warm tingle deep inside my nethers. Oh fuck taunting him feels so good.
"You know..." I say as I turn away from him with my arms crossed. "You could have stayed in my bed that night at the motel. But instead you ran away before I even woke up. For someone who said once how your so much better than me... you seem to be pretty fucking messed up yourself."
He snorts and turns his head to the side as he rummages through his backpack for some clothes.
"Whatever. Fuck off." He bluntly says. "I don't need another bitch in my life telling me how shitty I am."
"So I was right?" I blurt out.
I cover my mouth once I realize what I said. Guess a recent girlfriend or something pissed him off afterall. Man I should be a detective.
"Right about what?" Jason says as he puts on some boxers and a undershirt.
I turn to face him again as I reply.
"Nothing. Forget I said anything." I manage to say, somewhat embarrassed.
Why am I hesitating now? The fuck is wrong with my emotions? He's the asshole who called me a shitty toilet licker or something, why am I feeling this way? Dammit Vaine.
Jason looks over towards me and notices me staring at him. I can almost see his brain thinking over his response as he stands up and dusts off a pair of ragged jeans that he puts on. He's not going to deny that he's an asshole because we're enemies... but I'm pretty sure he won't be saying anything about him being a coward. He doesn't have the guts to tell me how he feels, if he has any romantic feelings like I have. Maybe if I give him enough rope he'll hang himself for real this time. Dammit why'd I remove his core? I should have just let him rot here and given myself time to catch up to his power level.
"Listen... I know I've been pretty much an asshole towards you since we first met. I said I was sorry back at the motel. Or did you forget that?" Jason intones.
"I didn't forget." I respond. "Your apology just didn't feel authentic since you just left the next morning without an explanation."
He sighs heavily and crosses his arms. "Alright, whatever." He says simply as he walks away from me towards the east side of the street. "We'll leave the past behind us for the moment. We've got more important things to do right now."
"Wait... what things?" I look at him all confused.
"You've not run into one yet? The monsters with mutated Sentinel cores inside? Of course you haven't, you'd be dead." He looks at me bluntly, almost with pity.
"Hey now fuck off I killed a freakish dog thing like I dunno, eight days ago? Seven?" I curse him out.
"Yeah well, somebody had to make those, someone inside the city. We need to find out who and stop them, or at least get them under our control." Jason states with a rather official tone.
"So... what you wanna team up?" I sigh. "You told me a few minutes ago to get lost."
"I know, sorry." He replies in a half-mumble. "It's probably safer if we travel together, at least until we find and kill whoever is trying to make our lives more difficult."
"Ok fine." I give in. "But I'm keeping your fucking sword. Think of it as payment for pulling you out of the rubble."
"That's fair." He laughs. "I have several more at my homebase anyways, we'll stop by there first."
Of course he does.
And so, we headed out. We spent several days together just exploring and looting. No fucking or kinky stuff though, Jason and I basically felt like siblings or roommates or something. If he felt attracted to me he sure as hell didn't show it. Regardless, on like our ninth day as temporary allies, we came to a crossroads in the south-east section of the city.
Before we even realized the immense danger we were in, a loud booming sound flung through the air. We looked up just in time to see a missile hit a nearby skyscraper... and we were pretty much right below it.

Chapter 9: Obligatory Doujin Training Arc Begins! Wait do Doujins Even Have These? Why You Still Reading This? Get Ready for Piss Off.
I looked around me in a daze. The room around me seemed to be foggy... and nearly pitch black. I felt really horny and I had to pee badly. I tried to get up to look for a toilet but I realized my hands and feet are bound by ropes to a metal chair. Where the fuck am I?!
I heard really creepy laughter in the distance... and a music box sending out waves of haunting notes somewhere out of sight. I had a very bad feeling about this. My bladder spasmed hard but I held back my piss, I cannot pee here where someone could be watching me. Suddenly a bright light turned on above me and I groaned as I closed my eyes.
When I opened them again I saw a four foot tall furry monster... that I recall seeing last when I was a child. His fur was blood red, his two eyes bulged out from his round head like some kind of cancerous tumors. his mouth was wide and as dark as the foul tar beneath the earth.
It was fucking Elmo, from Sesame Street.
But this was no kids show... this was real life. I appeared to be in some kind of interrogation room. There was nothing else here besides me, the crimson fuzz demon from hell and the swaying lightbulb lamp above us.
"Hello Vaine!" Elmo spoke in his usual high-pitched happy voice. "What nice tits you have there!"
I looked down and saw my black nipples staring back up at me. I was topless! I just noticed now that I had nothing on but a pair of panties, I couldn't even move well enough to see their color since ropes were bound to me just below my breasts as well. I couldn't believe I didn't notice before... I was too focused on my bladder. Dammit I really wanted to piss! But I didn't want this mutant puppet freak to see me do it.
"You really have to go hmm?" He tilted his head like the cuntbutter fucker he was. "Remember you can't urinate... if you do the nukes of the world will explode and Patty Patty Land will go byebye! Muahahahaha!"
This fucker was pure evil! I had to hold it and escape... otherwise the deaths of Patty Patty civilians would be partially on me! But how was I going to do that?! I was trapped. The walls are made of solid metal and the door was locked. The red rat cuntmonkey must have the key. So I'd have to wait... and pray Elmo doesn't decide to start singing again.
Elmo's eyes bulged out with joy, "Oh look! You've got a wet camel toe! This is so exciting, we're getting off together!"
It's true. I was horny beyond belief. As much as I hated to admit it... I was really enjoying the humiliation. I'm sure my panties were soaked by now.
"When I get outta this chair your fucking dead." I stare at him with my blazing eyes. "I swear it... ahh..." I let out an exasperated sigh.
"Ah yes..." Elmo's voice somehow became higher and more sinister as he grinned widely. "The time for your sexual torture is about to begin!"
He picked up a remote control and pressed one of its buttons. A plastic dildo appeared right below my crotch. It glowed blue in the dim light.
"Ah, this will make things interesting. I've been thinking about using this since I got you here." Elmo cackled. "And I think this is just the thing to get you to lose this fight, eh? How does it feel, Vaine?"
The vibrator pressed against my slit and began to rub along its length, teasing me through my panties. The sensation of pleasure coursed through my body. Even though I was a prisoner and being tortured sexually... it still felt really good! I really really wanna pee... but if I do... good Sesame men and women will die. I had to endure the growing pain for the sake of Patty Patty.
"Ohhhh! I can feel that monster cock pressing against my pussy now~!" I gasped, almost forgetting I was a prisoner.
Elmo cackled in glee and the vibrating dildo pressed harder against my wetness. It rubbed my clit and the shaft against the folds of my panties... causing friction with the fabric and rubbing along my sensitive parts. I let out a muffled groan. The pleasure I was feeling grew quickly in strength until it started to take over my willpower.
"U-uh-ahhh..." I moaned lewdly.
I had to focus... I... I cannot piss... I can't... gahhhhh... it hurts so bad... aaahh!
My bladder suddenly released a huge torrent of pee which shot out of my panties in a violent stream... and onto Elmo's fucking bitch ass face. He screamed as my urine scorched his forehead and caused acidic fumes to come out around his wounds. The ropes binding me to the chair seemingly melted away and I got up and bolted towards the fucking prick.
I tore off my panties and urinated hard all over Elmo's broken body. He continued to scream in horror and agony as my piss burned his fur and fluffy cotton innards away as the life slowly left his eyes. Oh god this feels so good.
I grabbed Elmo by the throat with both hands and squeezed hard, "I told you I'm going to kill you... have a taste of my acidic pee superpower you oversized cum rag son of a bitch!"
As I tightened my grip I heard him gargle in his last breath as his exposed chest basically disintegrated beneath my golden shower and then I felt his neck give way. As soon as I saw his dead lifeless eyes I came and came hard as I continued to urinate heavily. My piss dripped down onto his dead body and burned his corpse into ashes. Then I stood there panting and exhausted as I finished peeing. My bladder finally felt full relief and I let out a blissful sigh.
The stuffed sentient plushies of Patty Patty Land were dead... but at least Elmo committed his last cotton shreds of evil here tonight.
***
I wake up in a highly aroused state as my clock's alarm blares loudly but stops automatically once it realizes I'm conscious. How nice of it. I really have to urinate... very very badly. I get up and bolt into the bathroom. I moan deeply and reflect on my fucked up nightmare as I pee into the toilet for real. Super urine powers? That sounds like a great idea! But it's something I'll have to work on after I get my main power as strong as it can be. I can't kill all my enemies with piss after all... but doing so occasionally sounds like it'd be way too fun to pass up.
God my mind really is fucked up isn't it? Why the fuck was Elmo an enemy in my dream of all things? Shit was creepy as balls. 
Ahh... this morning piss feels so nice... my body feels really stress free. Now if only I had a big cock to drench... I'd love to pee all over it and have it fuck me at the same time. God that dream made me way too horny. I'm so tempted to masturbate but I can't, I have to get ready for my first day of training after all. It'll be hard.
... Not like that.
I finish my arousing urination process and I quickly have a shower in my tub, lubing myself all over with some kinda strawberry smelling soap before I rinse it off and dry myself in a hurry. I get dressed in basic workout gear which a Theta Sentinel brings by my room. It's basically plain white panties, dull gray yoga pants and a white sports bra and tanktop, nothing outstanding here. I assume that this is what I'll be wearing everyday for a year, well, except on my days off I guess.
I take my first soul pill supplement thing without any issues and leave my room. I'll explain most of what I want to unlock as time goes on I guess although I'm not gonna detail every single thing that'd just be way too tedious. This year will mostly be a retrospective... a way to give you all a brief summary and such. I'll talk about some nice sex I have and nice bathroom breaks occasionally but I won't mention every single one, that'd take way too long.
Regardless on my first day of training I walk into the main training hall... dojo... thing. It is basically a nearly pure white room with a square tiled floor. All seven of us were here, I was the last one to arrive. 
Great...
Before our day of training starts, Father informs us that the first competition at the end of the month will test our strength. He didn't go into any more detail beyond that.
We spent four grueling hours exercising and building up every aspect of our physical bodies that we could. It was easier for some than for others of course but damn it was almost the intense shit you'd see on like a Dragon Ball Z episode or something. I was in disbelief at the amount of effort it took and that my body stayed in one piece but I somehow made it through along with everyone else. I guess our regenerating cells just allowed us to enhance our muscles to their absolute daily limit.
The last four hours of the first day where spent learning the bare bones basics of chemistry. Every single mundane detail. We have to memorize the exact amount of protons, neutrons and electrons that are in each atom of each element if we wanted to even be able to start our alchemy training. It is tedious as all fuck. By the end of the first day, only two of us are able to make some simple hydrogen atoms. Everyone else, including me, failed hard. Slowly deconstructing materials to obtain subatomic particles to use it for alchemy is easy enough but god damn... combining it perfectly seems like it'd be literally impossible at this moment. I haven't figured it out yet in the slightest. Oh well.
The next thing I guess I'll mention is day four. That is when I evolved my Fire Resistance Level 10 skill, to Super Fire Resistance Level 1. I got this new skill and started raising it up on the first day of training because I knew I'd need Fire Immunity in order to even attempt to use my first desired offensive superpower. Apparently that is unlocked once Super Fire Resistance hits Level 10 but I'm informed that it is going to take awhile. I needed this skill because I want my initial main ability to be some kind of red-colored lightning, I think it would look cool and intimidating to my future enemies. 
Lightning is basically just really really really hot fire right? So I need that heat nullification, makes sense to me at least. I should also say that while the physical exercise is still very intense, I seem to be more used to it now and I'm way less sore than I used to be. I could get an endurance enhancement ability or something but fuck that I don't need it.
Anyway... guess the next thing I'll mention... happened on the 7th of August. 
It is mid morning. We have been training for nearly three hours so far... and I really need to piss out a river or an entire lake right now. Every pushup I complete is an excuse for my bladder to scream at me as it threatens to unleash its contents into my panties. I discreetly excuse myself for a quick bathroom break and make my way inside the restroom. There's nobody else here, phew... I can pee in peace. One time the cat bitch Eris was in here and I just waited outside for her to finish but besides that, I've not run into anyone else in the bathroom since this new daily routine began.
As usual I approach the urinal, since I've mostly gotten used to peeing while standing up. As I'm about to drop my yoga pants however... the door swings open.

 


 
With that dark brown fur and sexy long red hair along with a couple of tattoos... it's Axel staring back at me. Damn his crotch area looks like its as thick as a brick wall. He has a biker gang leader vibe about him and I feel like even before he was a Reaper he'd have been quite the fighter, someone who could easily murder you with his fists. He walks in and sees me hanging over the urinal with my hands at my waist, frozen in time as I look at him with embarrassment.
'Ahh fuck...' I curse to myself as my bladder begs me to open its hatch. I'm gonna have to decline for now.
"Do you got a dick that no one knows about?" Axel chuckles lightly as he closes the door behind him.
"N-No... I just... like to use these instead... no on- one else was here."  I stumble over my words like a dummy.
Axel steps up behind me and looks down at my much smaller feminine frame. At nearly 7'6" tall he's at least two heads of height above me. Hell his massive shween would hang around my belly button or maybe even above it if he stood up straight in front of me... not that I've ever seen it before. Good god the scent of his fur is thick and we're both look so gross and sweaty from our workout. I should hate his middle-aged bear musk smell but I don't. It's... overpowering and my pussy just whimpers, both from arousal and from a firm urge to piss itself.
Axel just laughs as he walks over to a nearby exposed toilet seat, drops his yoga pants and sits down.
Uh oh.
Within the next couple seconds he groans loudly and starts to take a massive dump. The smells and sounds of a constant stream of turds hitting the water is fucking grossing me out. Bear shit... smells worse than anything I've ever experienced in my life like my god it's awful. All the while my bladder is yelling at me, begging for relief. Axel just keeps on pooping and I involuntarily back away from him slowly. Part of me wants to leave the bathroom and wait until he's done so I can urinate in private but the other half of me knows that I'd probably pee myself if I waited too much longer.
In a state of silent desperation I walk over to a toilet on the opposite side of the room. Left with no other choice I drop my pants and plain panties and cover up my crotch area with my hands I sit down and begin to pee as quietly as I can. I don't know why I attempt to urinate in stealth mode though, the gross farts and butt burps coming from Axel's side of the washroom are very loud, so much so that I doubt he could hear my urine stream anyway. I enjoyed my piss as always but the nasty fumes from the other side of the room put a damper on my arousal real quick.
I hastily finish my business, wash my hands and practically run out of the bathroom without a word to Axel who's still shitting excessively by the way.
Why am I telling you about this nasty interaction you may be asking? It's because you kinda need to know about it to fully understand what happens on the next day. Friday August the 8th, our first day off since training started.
It is relatively early in the afternoon. I slept in until 10:00AM and it's now almost 1:00PM... yay sleeping for two extra hours. Not gonna lie it feels really nice since our workout schedule has been so insane. I decide to head to my favorite restaurant in the megastructure... actually the only one I've been to on my own but you know it counts. 
The Japanese noodle hut in a dark alleyway? Yeah that one.
Anyway... when I get there, I'm surprised to see Axel sitting on a stool and gobbling down some ramen. I've always been alone here before so I'm quite surprised. Beside him is no joke like a pile of twenty or thirty fairly large bowls towered on top of each other. That's a stupid amount of food like geez louise. He notices me and beckons me to sit beside him so I reluctantly do. He finishes his current serving before speaking more to me.
"Sorry if this is rather strange behavior for me to just show up randomly like this." Axel huffs. "I just uhh, wanted to talk to you for a bit."
"You tracked me down hmm?" I respond without much interest. "Guess the Theta Sentinels will do that if you want them to."
"Indeed." He smiles lightly back at me. "I wanted to apologize for uhh, making you uncomfortable in the bathroom yesterday."
"Maybe you shouldn't eat as much then." I say in a rather inoffensive but blunt way.
Axel simply laughs at that, "What can I say? Great food is one of the best pleasures of life."
"Still," I somewhat retort. "All that time on the toilet... can't be fun for you."
"Bah," He snorts loudly. "Everybody poops, that's just a fact of life."
"Well... not everyone per say." I blurt out.
Really? Again? Good job Vaine way to go... why do I always end up talking about this? Fucking hell.
I basically explain to him in a fairly embarrassing way about why I don't have to crap anymore because I disliked it so much. I told him about my digestive ability rework thing and he looks at me with an "of course" look in his eyes. I can't really tell if he's impressed or grossed out. He simply lets out a hearty laugh again as I finish talking.
"Well... I guess I'll just unlock the ability as well... sounds quite convenient to have." He smirks.
Before I can warm him about the excessive urination and flatulence side-effects of the skill... I seem to be too late. Part of me is glad I didn't tell him and another part of me feels a little guilty about it. Nevertheless, just like with me and Jason, almost as soon as Axel acquires the lame but useful superpower his body involuntarily shoots out a large excess of gas from his rectum as his new digestive system works itself out. It smells bad of course but thankfully for me it'll be the last time I will ever have to inhale his foul shit fumes again.
I'm about to get up and move away when I remember that he's eaten an excessive amount of food... he'll have to piss really soon and really furiously as well. It takes alot of willpower for me not to just get a wide shit-eating horny grin on my face as my pussy grows excited once again, dampening my panties. He doesn't even have time to be embarrassed about his loud ass fart as his somewhat warm smile quickly disappears.
"Oh fuck..." He says with a disgruntled look on his face.
 
His muscles flex slightly as he reaches under the table and begins to unzip his pants. A moment later, the sounds of a loud gushing stream fill up the area around us. I don't bother to hide my arousal anymore. I take off my shirt and unbutton my jeans, showing off a nice set of pink underwear to him as I cast my clothes to the concrete. He looks at me with surprise as he groans and continues to piss excessively. His eyes grow dark with lust as he sees my bra clad breasts swaying beside him.
"Pee on me." I beg. "Please... I want to bathe in your fresh urine."
Axel is shocked to hear this request but he hesitantly nods his head and obliges. His stream easily hits my breasts and piss starts to caress down my upper body like a waterfall. It feels so nice against my fur and skin. The pee splashes down my cleavage and my nipples start to harden from his warm liquid. It feels so damn good... I can feel it flowing down towards my thighs and dripping onto my legs as well.
It's such an dirty filthy moment... and my body loves it so much. His stream is as powerful as a showerhead... well I guess this is an actual golden shower now.
Some of Axel's urine dribbles down through my panties and then further inside my lower body. My pussy quivers with delight and I let out a refreshing and unabated moan. Axel takes off his shirt and pants quickly, which interrupts my naughty bath for a few seconds but I deal with it. His massive cock springs up in front of him like a tower as it juts straight out towards the air with great force. The tip glistens with droplets of his warm urine and my body is instantly more aroused by its presence. 
His stream feels so much stronger now as he stands up and walks closer to me. The urine drips off his huge pole and lands on my chest like a sweltering rain. His strong musk fills my senses as his hot stream hits my sensitive breasts over and over again. Each spurt of pee makes my clitoris twitch and throb as every single drop hits my body. I'm practically drooling at this point. The heat of his piss makes my skin sweat profusely while my heightened nerves continue to burn with desire. I cast off my drenched panties and bra, allowing myself to bathe in his rich golden juice while nude.
"Please... please do it." I plead like a horny slut. "I want to drink your pee with my pussy lips... please fuck me with your big penis."
Axel just smirks and says "You have no idea how badly I want to..."
With that said, he unloads another power stream of urine directly onto my clitoris and I swear I almost cum right there the flaming pleasure is so intense. But I manage to edge myself and hold back an orgasm. I desperately try to catch my breath but the urge is too great... I need something now! I look up to see Axel smiling at me, his erect cock is pressed directly onto my vagina's entrance. With one swift thrust he enters me, piss and all. I scream in ecstasy as his huge member streaches my honeypot seemingly to its limits. I feel so full and he just keeps peeing profusely. I swear his urine enters my womb itself as he begins to fuck me hard as I'm sitting my ass down on the stool.
My body convulses with pleasure as I moan and wail in lustful delight. I cum within seconds but we're just getting started. He'll probably be peeing for like five more minutes or so due to the amount of food he ingested and it's likely barely been thirty seconds since he started pissing. Urine gushes out of my silt like a geyser but it's not my own. Maybe it is and I've peed myself I honestly cannot tell. I am so lost in the moment. Nothing else seems to exist right now besides Axel and me.. and his throbbing piss shooting dragon. It's such a crazy turn on being filled up like this by his soothing pee... the warmth of his liquid waste flowing into my mother's belly and mixing with my own fluids... mmm it feels so good. 
"FUUUUUCK!" I shout in the middle of yet another orgasm after barely coming off of my first.
He doesn't even seem tired at all, just continues to pump his piss directly into my pussy over and over again. Each spurt sends a bolt of pleasure through me and I'm pretty sure it's only a matter of time before I cum once again. I don't know which is better, his thirteen Inch cock or his urine... I cannot decide.
After about fifteen more seconds he grabs onto my back and with his dick still inside me he slams his body down onto the floor, leaving me in the reverse cowgirl position directly ontop of him. The force of hitting the ground is so intense against my privates that I scream and shudder again. Oh god I cannot get enough of this. His piss splays everywhere and empties out of me quicker due to gravity but we're both way too horny to pay it much mind. He continues to thrust himself forcefully into me for another minute as I hump him hard until he starts to moan as his orgasm approaches.
Axel grunts loudly, "Ohhhh, fuck yeah! You feel so great!"
The sounds of our sex are practically drowned out by the loud gushes of his urine. His hot pee seems to shoot straight into my womb again while his penis pulses and spasms inside my vagina, creating a sexual cocktail of cum and piss. My body quivers and jerks with every powerful stream that hits my insides. His sensual piss is dripping down between us, covering our lower bodies like a rainstorm. 
I thought he'd be done but he stands up, easily lifting us both. He puts my breasts up against a nearby wall and starts fucking me again from behind. Still peeing profusely I might add. I've lost count of my orgasms at this point I feel like I'm in a wet dream.
"Your ass is so hot..." He groans as his left hand leaves my hips. 
He takes hold of my ass cheek with his hand and starts groping it roughly. I can't help but squirm and wiggle my body as he fucks me with his thick bear cock while squeezing and grabbing my butt. His gropes turn to spanks and I cry out as I cum yet again. My body begins to shake uncontrollably as I scream in lustful pleasure. I think he shoots more sperm into me as well but it's hard for me to tell, I'm going numb down there now.
After a few more minutes he finally stops pissing but his hips do not